Skip to main content

Full text of "The life of William Wilberforce"

See other formats


S.  6.  and  £.  L.  ELBERT 


ifftltront  uf 

Jlrretulrft  bu    e^la  smith  elbert  »88 
Jilt  Jllmtorutw 

XV   KATHARINE  E .  _  COMAN„ 


THE  LIFE 


OF  . 

WILLIAM  WILBEKFORCE: 

BY  HIS  SONS, 
ROBERT  ISAAC  WILBERFORCE,  M.  A. 

VICAR  OF  EAST  FARLEIGH,  LATE  FELLOW  OF  ORIEL  COLLEGE; 
AND 

SAMUEL  WILBERFORCE,  M.  A. 

RECTOR  OF  BRIGHSTONE. 
REVISED  FOR  THE  AMERICAN  EDITION 

BY  CASPAR  MORRIS,  M.  D. 
SECOND  EDITION,  ENLARGED. 

IN  TWO  VOLUMES. 
VOL.  II. 

PHILADELPHIA: 
HENRY  PERKINS— 134  CHESTNUT  STREET. 

BOSTON  IVES  &  DENNET. 

1841. 


Entered,  according  to  the  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1841,  by  Henry 
Perkins,  in  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  for  the  Eastern  District 
of  Pennsylvania. 


C.  Sherman  &  Co.  Printers, 
19  St  James  Street. 


CONTENTS  OF  VOL.  II. 


CHAPTER  L 

Page 

Death  of  Fox — Passage  of  Bill  for  Abolition  of  Slave  Trade — 
Contest  for  Yorkshire,  13 

CHAPTER  II. 

Illness — East  Indian  Missions — Sunday  Travelling — Hannah 
More's  Ccelebs — Summer  Retreat  and  Occupations,    -  38 

CHAPTER  III. 

Domestic  Character — King's  Illness — Feelings  towards  Dis- 
senters— War  with  America — Correspondence  with  S. 
Roberts,  Esq.  ------  60 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Proposes  retiring  from  representation  of  Yorkshire — Bible  So- 
ciety— Feeling  towards  America — Death  of  Mr.  Perceval — 
Retires  from  representation  of  Yorkshire,       -         -  84 

CHAPTER  V. 

Parental  Character — Rules  for  Conduct — Owen  of  Lanark  — 
Roman  Catholic  Question — East  India  Missions,        -  106 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Mad.  De  Stael — Social  Character — Efforts  to  promote  Abolition 
by  Continental  Powers — Emperor  Alexander,  -  129 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Private  Usefulness — Death  of  H.  Thornton  and  J.  Bowdler — 
Corn  Law  Riots — Battle  of  Waterloo — Intercourse  with 
Prince  Regent,  -  150 


xii 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Page 

Abuse  on  account  of  Efforts  for  Negro  Emancipation— Death 
of  his  Sister — Letters  to  Children — Political  Disturbances — 
Interest  in  Hayti,        -----  170 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Death  of  Princess*  Charlotte — Interest  in  Negroes — Mrs.  Fry 
— Visit  to  the  Lakes — Efforts  for  benefit  of  Hayti — Humility 
— Religious  Anniversaries,      -  198 

CHAPTER  X. 

Death  of  Miss  Martha  More — Disturbances  among  the  lower 
orders — Death  of  Dean  Milner — Queen's  case,  -  219 

CHAPTER  XI. 

Family  Religion — Death  of  eldest  Daughter — Retirement  at 
Marden  Park — Death  of  Lord  Londonderry — Letter  to 
former  Tutor — Efforts  for  West  India  Emancipation,  -  235 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Barmouth — Retires  from  Parliament — Visits  to  Friends — Re- 
collections of  Public  Characters,        -  258 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Extracts  from  Diary — Life  at  Highwood  Hill — Tranquillity  of 
his  age — Various  Sketches  of  Character,        -         -  279 

CHAPTER  XIV.  v 

Difficulties  in  Building  Chapel — Loss  of  Fortune — Retires  to 
his  Sons'  Houses — Final  Efforts  in  the  Cause  of  Emanci- 
pation, ------  294 

CHAPTER  XV. 
Illness  and  Death,         -         -         -         -  311 


Appendix,  ------  327 


LIFE  OF 


THE 

WILBERFORCE. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Death  of  Fox — Passage  of  Bill  for  Abolition  of  Slave  Trade — Contest 
for  Yorkshire. 

The  death  of  Mr.  Pitt  dissolved  the  existing  govern- 
ment, and  the  inheritance  of  his  power  was  divided 
amongst  the  followers  of  Mr.  Fox,  Lord  Grenville,  Mr. 
Windham,  and  Lord  Sidmouth.  It  was  Mr.  Wilber- 
force's  general  practice  to  support  the  King's  govern- 
ment whenever  he  was  able;  and  on  this  ground  he  now 
disclaimed  at  once  all  intentions  of  systematic  opposition. 
He  wished  too,  as  far  as  possible,  to  conciliate  their  sup- 
port in  the  approaching  Abolition  struggle;  and  greatly 
to  the  annoyance  of  many  of  his  friends  supported  Lord 
Henry  Petty  in  the  contest  for  the  representation  of  the 
University  of  Cambridge,  which  followed  the  death  of 
Mr.  Pitt. 

Yet  even  to  purchase  support  upon  this  question,  he 
could  not  sacrifice  his  own  independence.  "  Our  great 
cause,"  he  tells  Mr.  Gisborne,  "  has  been  considerably 
accredited  by  what  has  passed  at  the  Cambridge  election. 
Lord  Henry  Petty  got  a  great  deal  of  support,  owing  to 
his  known  zeal  in  it.  His  opponent  Lord  Palmerstone 
lost  much  owing  to  his  being. supposed,  mistakenly  I  be- 
lieve, to  be  our  enemy;  and  numbers  declared  they 
would  not,  though  satisfied  in  all  other  points,  vote  for  an 
anti-abolitionist.    So  far  well.    The  Chancellor  of  the 

VOL.  u.  2 


14 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1806. 


Exchequer  comes  from  Cambridge  in  a  good  state  of 
mind  quoad  hoc.  Fox  a  decided  friend.  Grenville  ditto. 
Lord  Spencer  I  believe  favourable,  but  not  very  strong. 
Lord  Moira  I  doubt ;  Sidmouth,  Ellenborough.  Erskine 
talking  friendly  to  me,  but  always  absenting  himself. 
Lord  Fitzwilliam  I  am  not  quite  sure,  but  I  think  favoura- 
ble. Windham  contra.  But  the  great  point  would  be 
to  get  if  possible  the  royal  family  to  give  up  their  oppo- 
sition. Stephen  had  a  plan  suggested  by  his  warm  zeal, 
that  we  should  send  a  deputation  to  the  new  ministry,  to 
make  a  sort  of  contract  that  we  would  befriend  them  as 
we  did  Pitt,  i.  e.  give  them  a  turn  of  the  scale,  &c.  if 
they  would  promise  us  to  support  the  Abolition  as  a 
government  measure.  The  idea  is  inadmissible,  both  on 
grounds  of  rectitude  and  policy,  (the  two  parties  would 
infallibly  have  different  ideas  of  the  practical  extent  of 
the  obligation,  and  mutual  misunderstanding  would  en- 
sue,) yet  I  think  we  ought  to  contrive  that  the  effect  in- 
tended by  it  may  be  produced  ;  and  though  I  dare 
scarcely  be  sanguine  when  I  recollect  with  whom  we 
have  to  do,  yet  I  cannot  but  entertain  some  hopes  that 
the  wish  to  mollify,  and  even  conciliate,  a  number  of 
strange  impracticable  and  otherwise  uncomeatable  fellows 
by  gratifying  them  in  this  particular,  may  have  its  weight; 
at  least  it  will  tend  to  counteract  the  fear  of  offending 
the  West  Indians." 

Upon  these  independent  principles  he  acted  from  the 
first,  and  was  compelled  to  oppose  one  of  the  earliest 
measures  of  administration. 

The  leading  members  of  the  new  government  under- 
stood his  principles ;  and  to  his  great  joy  entered  heartily 
into  his  abolition  views.  "  Consulting  about  Abolition. 
Fox  and  Lord  Henry  Petty  talked  as  if  we  might  certain- 
ly carry  our  question  in  the  House  of  Commons,  but  should 
certainly  lose  it  in  the  House  of  Lords.  This  looks  but 
ill,  as  if  they  wished  to  please  us,  and  yet  not.  forfeit  Prince 
of  Wales'  favour,  and  that  of  G.  R.  and  other  anti-aboli- 
tionists." Notwithstanding  these  expressions,  he  never 
questioned  the  sincerity  of  Mr.  Fox's  attachment  to  his 
cause;  and  he  learned  afterwards  with  pleasure,  that 


1807. 


ABOLITION  PROSPECTS. 


15 


14  the  Prince  had  given  his  honour  to  Fox,  not  to  stir  ad- 
versely. "  After  many  conferences,  in  the  following 
week,  "  with  Lord  Grenville,  Lord  Sidmouth,  Fox,  Lord 
Henry  Petty,  Stephen,"  he  determined  that  a  Bill  for 
the  prohibition  of  the  Foreign  Slave  Trade  (which  would 
fix  the  advantages  gained  in  the  last  year)  should  precede 
his  general  measure.  This  naturally  followed  Mr.  Pitt's 
Order  in  Council ;  and  would  have  been  moved  by  Lord 
Henry  Petty  in  the  former  session,  but  for  the  dangerous 
illness  of  Lord  Lansdown.  It  was  judged  right  to  in- 
trust this  measure  in  the  Commons  to  one  of  the  law 
officers  of  the  Crown ;  and  Lord  Grenville  agreed  to  intro- 
duce in  the  Lords,  assuring  Mr.  Wilberforce  that  he 
should  be  "  happy  to  promote  the  object  in  any  way."  The 
subject  was  immediately  entered  upon.  While  this  Bill 
was  passing  through  the  Commons,  a  similar  one  was 
introduced  into  the  House  of  Lords,  where  it  was  carried 
triumphantly  on  the  10th  of  May.  "I  saw  our  strength," 
says  Lord  Grenville,  "  and  thought  the  occasion  was 
favourable  for  launching  out  a  little  beyond  what  the 
measure  itself  actually  required.  I  really  think  a  foun- 
dation is  laid  for  doing  more  and  sooner  than  I  have  for 
a  long  time  allowed  myself  to  hope."  Mr.  Wilberforce 
rejoiced  in  this  success.  "  Sunday  18th.  We  have  car- 
ried the  Foreign  Slave  Bill,  and  wre  are  now  deliberating 
whether  we  shall  push  the  main  question.  O  Lord,  do 
Thou  guide  us  right,  and  enable  me  to  maintain  a  spiritual 
mind  amid  all  my  hurry  of  wrorldly  business,  having  my 
conversation  in  heaven." 

He  had  intended  to  follow  up  this  measure  by  the 
general  Bill,  but  after  "  meeting  Fox  at  Lord  Grenville's, 
and  holding  some  anxious  consultations  with  them,  and 
also  with"  his  "  own  friends  about  the  expediency  of  pro- 
posing the  general  question  this  year;  when  it  was  al- 
most decided  to  try,"  he  "  most  reluctantly  gave  up  the 
idea  on  Lord  Grenville's  sure  opinion,  that  no  chance 
this  session  in  the  House  of  Lords;  the  Bishops  going 
out  of  town,  &c.  But  we  are  to  have  a  general  resolu- 
tion for  Abolition  both  in  Commons  and  Lords.  How 
wonderful  are  the  ways  of  God,  and  how  are  we  taught 


16 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1806. 


to  trust  not  in  man  but  in  Him  !  Though  intimate  with 
Pitt  for  all  my  life  since  earliest  manhood,  and  he  most 
warm  for  Abolition,  and  really  honest ;  yet  now  my 
whole  human  dependence  is  placed  on  Fox,  to  whom 
this  life  opposed,  and  on  Grenville,  to  whom  always 
rather  hostile  till  of  late  years,  when  I  heard  he  was 
more  religious.  O  Lord,  Thou  hast  all  hearts  in  Thy 
disposal :  oh  that  it  may  be  Thy  will  to  put  an  end  to 
this  abhorred  system." 

The  debate  came  on  upon  the  10th  of  June,  when  he 
moved  an  address,  calling  on  the  King  to  use  his  influence 
to  obtain  the  co-operation  of  foreign  powers:  "a  measure 
which  it  obviously  would  not  be  so  proper  for  any  of  the 
King's  ministers  to  bring  forward." 

The  resolutions,  which  were  proposed  by  the  leading 
ministers,  declared  the  Slave  Trade  to  be  "  contrary  to 
the  principles  of  justice,  humanity,  and  sound  policy 
and  that  the  House  would,  "  with  all  practicable  expe- 
diency" proceed  to  abolish  it.  "  We  carried  our  resolu- 
tions 100  and  odd  to  14,  and  my  address  without  a  divi- 
sion. If  it  please  God  to  spare  the  health  of  Fox,  and  to 
keep  him  and  Grenville  together,  I  hope  we  shall  next 
year  see  the  termination  of  all  our  labours."  Before  the 
session  closed  a  Bill  was  passed  rapidly  through  both 
Houses  to  prevent  the  employment  in  the  Trade  of  any 
fresh  ships. 

During  all  this  time  county  business  had  pressed  hard 
upon  him.  Some  of  the  taxes  proposed  by  the  new 
government  were  most  injurious  to  his  mercantile  con- 
stituents. A  projected  tax  on  unwrought  iron,  was  that 
which  the  manufacturers  of  Yorkshire  most  condemned. 
This  he  was  a  principal  instrument  in  defeating,  "It 
pleased  God,"  he  says,  "that  I  got  a  good  deal  of  credit 
in  the  iron  business,  having  made  myself  master  of  it." 
This  attention  to  commercal  matters,  and  still  more  his 
conduct  in  the  woollen  trade  inquiry,  were  highly  valued 
in  his  county,  and  produced  no  small  effect  in  the  elec- 
tions which  so  unexpectedly  followed.  The  woollen 
trade  inquiry  involved  "  a  very  fatiguing  parliamentary 
attendance."  The  committee  "had  sat  above  five  weeks," 


1806. 


EFFORTS  OF  CONSTITUENTS. 


17 


on  the  25th  of  May,  and  "  continued  till  within  a  few 
days  of  the  rising  of  parliament."  During  all  which  time 
he  "  never  but  one  day  was  prevented  from  attending  it." 

After  a  long  examination  of  witnesses,  the  Committee 
met  to  agree  on  their  Report,  "  after  wasting  two  or 
three  mornings  about  it,  reading  it  round  a  table — a  sad 
way;  they  gave  the  preparation  of  it  up  to"  him,  "  in  a 
very  confiding,  but  really  very  friendly  manner."  He 
"  returned  to  Broomfield  in  the  evening,"  intending  at 
once  to  set  about  his  task  ;  but  the  following  week  was 
crowded  with  engagements.  Tuesday  was  "  the  House 
of  Lords  debate  on  Fox's  Slave  Trade  Resolution. 
Most  gratifying,  Ellenborough  especially ;  and  Lord 
Erskine — though  theatrical.  Carried  it,  42  to  21.  Lord 
Sidmouth  as  usual."  Wednesday  morning  he  was  at- 
tending a  committee,  and  not  home  till  late  in  the  even- 
ing. On  Thursday  and  Friday  he  was  "  in  town  all 
day,  and  both  nights  at  the  House  on  Windham's  Train- 
ing Bill.  Sunday  drilling  discussed."  This  evil  custom 
he  successfully  resisted. 

He  took  to  himself  no  credit  for  this  triumph.  "  How 
wonderfully,"  are  his  reflections  on  it,  "  does  God  teach 
us  to  look  to  him!  In  the  Sunday  drilling,  the  House  of 
Commons  against  us,  and  Windham  himself  against  us, 
yet  by  Windham's  having  admitted  the  clause,  I  hope 
we  shall  keep  it  in." 

All  this  had  interrupted  the  preparation  of  his  Report. 
It  was  to  be  presented  on  the  Monday,  when  he  "  put  off 
the  meeting  of  the  Committee,  thinking  it  would  be 
better  afterwards  to  have  taken  a  day  more,  and  done 
it  well.  And  so  it  proved.  Nobody  asks  afterwards 
how  long  it  took,  but  how  well  done.  Speaker  compli- 
mented me  much  upon  it.  I  carried  it  almost  finished  to 
the  Committee,  and  all  of  them  delighted  with  it,  and 
most  pleasingly  liberal  and  kind."  It  was  a  masterly 
composition;  laying  clearly  down  the  true  principles 
upon  which  the  trade  must  be  conducted  ;  befriending 
the  domestic  clothier  whilst  it  freed  the  manufacturer 
from  all  needless  and  harassing  restrictions. 

But  the  state  of  Mr.  Fox's  health  soon  occupied  all 
2* 


18 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1806. 


his  attention.  June  27th.  "  William  Smith  with  us. 
after  the  House,  and  talking  of  poor  Fox  constrainedly ; 
when  at  last,  overcome  by  his  feelings,  he  burst  out  with 
a  real  divulging  of  his  danger — dropsy.  Poor  fellow, 
how  melancholy  is  his  case !  he  has  not  one  religious 
friend,  or  one  who  knows  any  thing  about  it.  How 
wonderful  God's  providence !  How  poor  a  master  the 
world  !  No  sooner  grasps  his  long-sought  object  than  it 
shows  itself  a  bubble,  and  he  is  forced  to  give  it  up." 
"  I  am  much  affected  by  his  situation.  In  great  danger 
apparently.  Oh  that  I  might  be  the  instrument  of  bring- 
ing him  to  the  knowledge  of  Christ !  I  have  entertained 
now  and  then  a  hope  of  it.  God  can  do  all  things. 
His  grace  is  infinite  both  in  love  and  power.  I  quite 
love  Fox  for  his  generous  and  warm  fidelity  to  the 
Slave  Trade  cause.  Even  very  lately,  when  conscious 
that  he  would  be  forced  to  give  up  parliament  for  the 
session  at  least,  he  said  M  he  wished  to  go  down  to  the 
House  once  more  to  say  something  on  the  Slave  Trade." 

The  cause  of  Abolition  was  now  thought  by  men  in 
general  to  be  gained.  Immediately  after  the  Resolutions 
of  June  24th,  he  was  "  congratulated"  by  a  friend,  the 
owner  of  a  large  West  India  property,  "  on  the  Aboli- 
tion of  the  Slave  Trade  being  carried,  a  work  which 
you  have  had  at  your  heart  these  twenty  years.  You 
will  say  I  am  superstitious,  but  I  do  not  think  I  have 
ever  done  well  in  the  world  since  I  voted  against  it.  No- 
thing has  succeeded  with  me.  I  do  not  mean  to  say  I 
am  distressed,  but  my  money  has  seemed  so  much  dross, 
it  turns  to  no  account,  or  like  sand  is  blown  away.  As 
you  know  my  hand-writing  I  will  not  put  my  name,  and 
only  add  that  I  am,  my  dear  W.,  very  affectionately 
yours." 

But  he  knew  that  the  struggle  was  not  yet  over,  and 
until  it  was,  he  would  not  rest.  "  I  am  sick  of  bustle, 
and  long  for  quiet,  but  I  will  not  leave  the  poor  slaves  in 
the  lurch."  He  found  only  a  new  motive  for  exertion 
in  seeing  that  "  the  Abolition  looked  more  promising 
than  for  many  years."  No  measure  was  omitted  which 
the  most  watchful  prudence  could  suggest.  The  London 


1806. 


DEATH  OF  MR.  FOX. 


19 


Committee,  which  had  re-assembled  in  1804,  after  an  in- 
terval of  seven  years,  and  again  held  itself  ready  to  act 
"  subject  to  the  call  of  Mr.  Wilberforce,"  met  regularly 
this  year  at  his  house  "  in  Palace  Yard ;"  and  he  made 
arrangements  in  various  quarters  for  providing  the  evi- 
dence which  the  House  of  Lords  might  possibly  require. 
Nor  were  his  labours  over,  when  leaving  the  neighbour- 
hood of  London  towards  the  end  of  August,  he  "  slipped 
into  the  snug  and  retired  harbour  of  Lyme,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  careening  and  refitting."  He  had  long  designed 
writing  an  address  upon  the  Slave  Trade,  and  he  now 
set  resolutely  to  this  task.  "  What  was  once  known  on 
that  subject  is  now  almost  forgotten,  and  so  many  new 
members  have  come  into  parliament,  that  even  for  their 
sakes  it  is  desirable  to  state  what  we  do  really  hold." 
ik  Esteeming  it  also  as  one  of  the  greatest  honours  of  my 
life  .  .  the  greatest  political  honour  .  .  that  I  have  been 
called  forth  by  Providence  to  be  the  advocate  in  this 
great  cause,  I  think  I  ought  to  leave  behind  me  some 
authentic  record  of  the  real  nature  and  amount  of  the 
question."  He  had  long  postponed  this  work,  that  it 
might  come  out  just  before  the  subject  was  debated  in 
the  House  of  Lords. 

Here  he  was  soon  followed  by  the  account  of  Mr. 
Fox's  death.  "  So  poor  Fox  is  gone  at  last.  I  am  more 
affected  by  it  than  I  thought  I  should  be."  "How 
speedily  has  he  followed  his  great  rival !  Thurlow  too 
gone.  Independently  of  all  other  considerations,  there 
is  something  which  comes  home  to  a  man  in  the  gradual 
quitting  of  the  stage  of  those  who  are  parts  of  the  same 
dramatis  personae  as  himself.  Even  I  seem  to  myself  to 
be  reminded  that  I  am  verging  towards  the  close  of  the 
piece."    "  Well  may  we  also  be  ready." 

In  the  midst  of  quiet  home  occupations  he  was 
"  shocked  by  a  letter  from  Lord  Grenville  announcing  a 
dissolution  of  parliament."  u  Sadly  unsettled  by  the 
news."  No  time  was  to  be  lost.  Upon  the  21st  he  was 
on  his  way  to  Yorkshire.  At  "Blandford  saw  Fawkes's 
advertisement  in  the  Courier,  and  first  knew  of  opposi- 
tion.   Travelled  on  through  Salisbury.   Landlord  asked 


20 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1807. 


me  for  Cheap  Repository  tracts,  saying  those  I  had  left 
had  done  great  good,  had  reformed  some  of  his  men,  had 
done  himself  good,  and  public  too."  On  the  road  he 
addressed  a  letter  to  his  constituents,  and  after  an  active 
canvass  was  triumphantly  returned. 

As  soon  as  he  returned  home  he  "renewed  his  Slave 
Trade  pamphlet,"  and  continued  hard  at  work  upon  it ; 
quitting  it  only  to  engage  in  the  necessary  preparations 
for  the  approaching  campaign. 

He  continued  intent  upon  his  work  till  near  the  end  of 
January.  At  length,  on  the  27th,  he  made  "  a  great 
effort  to  finish  the  book:  which  I  did  about  six  o'clock, 
and  sent  it  to  London,  and  it  is  to  be  out  on  the  31st,  by 
dint  of  extreme  exertion,  and  sent  to  the  Lords." 

He  had  expected  much  from  the  critical  appearance 
of  this  book;  and  he  was  not  disappointed.  "Its  bene- 
ficial effect,"  writes  Mr.  Roscoe,  "  could  not  escape  the 
observation  of  any  one,  who  attended  the  discussion  in 
the  Lords."  Its  effect  was  greatly  strengthened  by  its 
mild  and  generous  temper  towards  the  defenders  of  the 
system.  "  In  admiring  your  triumph,"  writes  Mr.  Hay- 
ley,  "  I  also  admire  the  lenity  with  which  you  adorn  it. 
You  treat  your  opponents  with  the  mild  magnanimity  of 
a  British  admiral,  who  when  the  thunder  of  his  cannon 
has  reduced  the  ships  of  his  enemies,  exerts  his  fortitude 
and  skill  to  rescue  them  from  utter  perdition." 

The  following  extract  from  a  letter  to  the  Freeholders 
of  Yorkshire,  exhibits  most  forcibly  his  views  on  the 
subject  of  the  certainty  with  which  national  punishments 
follow  national  crimes.  How  different  is  such  an  ad- 
dress from  the  violent  party  spirit  which  generally  marks 
the  character  of  such  documents !  "  It  is  often  rather 
in  the  way  of  a  gradual  decline,"  he  says,  "than  of  vio- 
lent and  sudden  shocks,  that  national  crimes  are  punished. 
I  must  frankly  therefore  confess  to  you  that  in  the  case 
of  my  country's  prosperity  or  decline,  my  hopes  and 
fears  are  not  the  sport  of  every  passing  rumour  ;  nor  do 
they  rise  or  fall  materially,  according  to  the  successive 
reports  we  may  receive  of  the  defeats  or  victories  of 
Buonaparte.    But  he  who  has  looked  with  any  care  into 


1807. 


PROGRESS  OF  BILL  FOR  ABOLITION. 


21 


the  page  of  history,  will  acknowledge  that  when  nations 
are  prepared  for  their  fall,  human  instruments  will  not 
be  wanting  to  effect  it :  and  lest  man,  vain  man,  so  apt 
to  overrate  the  powers  and  achievements  of  human 
agents,  should  ascribe  the  subjugation  of  the  Romans  to 
the  consummate  policy  and  powers  of  a  Julius  Caesar, 
their  slavery  shall  be  completed  by  the  unwarlike  Au- 
gustus, and  shall  remain  entire  under  the  hateful  tyranny 
of  Tiberius,  and  throughout  all  the  varieties  of  their 
successive  masters.  Thus  it  is,  that  most  commonly  by 
the  operation  of  natural  causes,  and  in  the  way  of  natu- 
ral consequences,  Providence  governs  the  world.  But  if 
we  are  not  blind  to  the  course  of  human  events,  as  well 
as  utterly  deaf  to  the  plain  instructions  of  revelation,  we 
must  believe  that  a  continued  course  of  wickedness,  op- 
pression, and  cruelty,  obstinately  maintained  in  spite  of 
the  fullest  knowledge  and  the  loudest  warnings,  must  in- 
fallibly bring  down  upon  us  the  heaviest  judgments  of  the 
Almighty.  We  may  ascribe  our  fall  to  weak  councils  or 
unskilful  generals;  to  a  factious  and  over-burdened  peo- 
ple; to  storms  which  waste  our  fleets;  to  diseases  which 
thin  our  armies;  to  mutiny  among  our  soldiers  and 
sailors,  which  may  even  turn  against  us  our  own  force ; 
to  the  diminution  of  our  revenues,  and  the  excessive  in- 
crease of  our  debt:  men  may  complain  on  one  side  of  a 
venal  ministry,  on  the  other  of  a  factious  opposition  ; 
while  amid  mutual  recriminations,  the  nation  is  gradually 
verging  to  its  fate.  Providence  will  easily  find  means 
for  the  accomplishment  of  its  own  purposes." 

As  soon  as  his  book  was  out  he  was  again  engaged  in 
action.  The  approaching  debate  called  for  every  exer- 
tion. "  Grenville  told  me  yesterday  he  could  not  count 
more  than  fifty-six,  yet  had  taken  pains,  written  letters, 
&c.  The  Princes  canvassing  against  us,  alas."  It 
seemed  clear  that  he  would  have  no  easy  triumph.  Two 
Cabinet  ministers  never  withdrew  their  opposition,  and 
the  Dukes  of  Clarence  and  of  Sussex  declared  openly 
against  the  Bill,  speaking,  as  it  was  understood,  the  sen- 
timents of  all  the  reigning  family.  Yet  the  ice  of  preju- 
dice was  rapidly  dissolving;  and  when  he  visited  Lord 


22 


LIFE  OF  W1LBERFORCE. 


1807 


Grenville  on  the  morning  of  the  debate,  "he  went  over 
the  list  of  peers,  and  was  sanguine,  counting  on  above 
seventy  in  all."  The  same  evening  came  the  crisis  of 
the  struggle.  "  House  of  Lords,  Abolition  Bill  till  five  in 
the  morning,  when  carried,  72  and  28  proxies,  to  28  and 
6  proxies." 

He  had  learned  from  frequent  disappointments  to  look 
at  the  promise  of  success  with  a  calm  and  tempered 
joy;  but  more  from  excess  of  anxiety  than  any  exact 
apprehensions  of  danger.  "  1  receive  congratulations 
from  all,  as  if  all  done.  Yet  I  cannot  be  sure.  May  it 
please  God  to  give  us  success."  And  on  the  day  before 
the  second  reading  he  makes  the  following  entry  in  his 
Diary: — "Never  surely  had  I  more  cause  for  gratitude 
than  now,  when  carrying  the  great  object  of  my  life,  to 
which  a  gracious  Providence  directed  my  thoughts 
twenty-six  or  twenty-seven  years  ago,  and  led  my  en- 
deavours in  1787  or  1788.  O  Lord,  let  me  praise  Thee 
with  my  whole  heart:  for  never  surely  was  there  any 
one  so  deeply  indebted  as  myself ;  which  way  soever  I 
look  I  am  crowded  with  blessings.  Oh  may  my  grati- 
tude be  in  some  degree  proportionate." 

It  was  in  this  spirit  that  he  entered  the  House  upon  the 
23d  of  February.  "Busy  for  Lord  Howick  in  the  morn- 
ing. Friends  dined  before  House.  Slave  Trade  debate. 
Lord  Howick  opened — embarrassed  and  not  at  ease,  but 
argued  ably.  Astonishing  eagerness  of  House;  six  or 
eight  starting  up  to  speak  at  once,  young  noblemen,  &c, 
and  asserting  high  principles  of  rectitude.  Lord  Milton 
very  well.  Fawkes  finish,  but  too  much  studied,  and 
cut  and  dried.  Solicitor-General  excellent;  and  at 
length  contrasted  my  feelings,  returning  to  my  private 
roof,  and  receiving  the  congratulations  of  my  friends,  and 
laying  my  head  on  my  pillow,  &c,  with  Buonaparte's, 
encircled  with  kings  his  relatives.  It  quite  overcame 
me."  The  House  was  little  less  affected  by  Sir  Samuel 
Romilly's  address.  When  he  entreated  the  young  mem- 
bers of  parliament  to  let  this  day's  event  be  a  lesson  to 
them,  how  much  the  rewards  of  virtue  exceeded  those  of 
ambition  ;  and  then  contrasted  the  feelings  of  the  Empe- 


1807. 


PASSAGE  OF  ABOLITION  BILL. 


23 


ror  of  the  French  in  all  his  greatness  with  those  of  that 
honoured  individual,  who  would  this  day  lay  his  head 
upon  his  pillow  and  remember  that  the  Slave  Trade  was 
no  more;  the  whole  House,  surprised  into  a  forgetful- 
ness  of  its  ordinary  habits,  burst  forth  into  acclamations 
of  applause.  They  had  seen  the  unwearied  assiduity 
with  which,  during  twenty  years,  he  had  vainly  ex- 
hausted all  the  expedients  of  wisdom;  and  when  they 
saw  him  entering  with  a  prosperous  gale,  the  port 
w7hither  he  had  been  so  often  driven,  they  welcomed 
him  with  applause  "  such  as  was  scarcely  ever  before 
given,"  says  Bishop  Porteus,  "  to  any  man  sitting  in  his 
place  in  either  House  of  parliament."  So  full  was  his 
heart  of  its  own  deep  thoughts  of  thankfulness  that  he 
scarcely  noticed  these  unusual  honours.  "  Is  it  true," 
Mr.  Hey  asked  him,  "  that  the  House  gave  you  three 
cheers  upon  the  conclusion  of  the  Solicitor-General's 
speech  I  And  if  so,  was  not  this  an  unprecedented  effu- 
sion of  approbation  V?  44  To  the  questions  you  ask  me," 
he  replies,  44 1  can  only  say  that  1  was  myself  so  com- 
pletely overpowered  by  my  feelings  when  he  touched  so 
beautifully  on  my  domestic  reception,  (which  had  been 
precisely  realized  a  few  evenings  before,  on  my  return 
from  the  House  of  Lords,)  that  I  was  insensible  to  all 
that  was  passing  around  me." 

The  debate  proceeded  with  little  show  of  opposition, 
except  from  one  West  Indian  planter,  who  gave  him  an 
opportunity  of  replying  in  a  speech  44  distinguished  for 
splendour  of  eloquence  and  force  of  argument  ;"*'  and 
then  came  the  cheering  issue.  "At  length  divided,  283 
to  16.  A  good  many  came  over  to  Palace  Yard  after 
House  up,  and  congratulated  me.  John  Thornton  and 
Heber,  Sharp,  Macaulay,  Grant  and  Robert  Grant, 
Robert  Bird  and  William  Smith,  who  in  the  gallery."  It 
was  a  triumphant  meeting.  44  Well,  Henry,"  Mr.  Wil- 
berforce  asked  playfully  of  Mr.  Thornton,  "  what  shall 
we  abolish  next?"  44  The  lottery,  I  think,"  gravely  re- 
plied his  sterner  friend.   "  Let  us  make  out  the  names  of 


Ann.  Register. 


24 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1807. 


these  sixteen  miscreants;  I  have  four  of  them,"  said 
William  Smith.  Mr.  Wilberforce,  kneeling,  as  was  his 
wont,  upon  one  knee  at  the  crowded  table,  looked  up 
hastily  from  the  note  which  he  was  writing — "Never 
mind  the  miserable  16,  let  us  think  of  our  glorious  283." 
This  was  Reginald  Heber's  first  introduction  to  Mr. 
Wilberforce.  Heber  had  entered  the  room  with  a  strong 
suspicion  of  his  principles,  but  he  left  it  saying  to  his 
friend  John  Thornton,  "How  an  hour's  conversation  can 
dissolve  the  prejudice  of  years  !"  Perhaps  his  witness- 
ing this  night  the  Christian  hero  in  his  triumph  after  the 
toil  of  years,  may  have  been  one  step  towards  his  gain- 
ing afterwards  the  martyr's  crown  at  Trichonopoly. 

The  next  day  w7as  appointed  for  a  public  fast.  "I 
was  forced  to  write  to  the  Duke  of  Gloucester,  from 
whom,  as  also  from  Lord  Grenville,  most  kind  and  pious 
letters  of  congratulation.  Then  St.  Margaret's  church. 
Returning,  talked  with  Stephen  on  Slave  Trade  Aboli- 
tion Bill.  Then  Lord  Howick  sent  for  me  about  clauses, 
and  not  back  till  late." 

For  some  weeks  he  continued  "  very  much  occupied, 
making  other  matters  bend  to  the  Abolition."  But  on 
one  important  occasion  of  a  different  kind  he  took  an 
active  part,  opposing  the  increased  grant  which  minis- 
ters designed  to  give  to  the  Roman  Catholic  College  at 
Maynooth.  Popery,  he  wras  convinced,  was  the  true 
bane  of  Ireland,  and  he  deemed  it  nothing  less  than  in- 
fatuation to  take  any  steps  for  its  encouragement.  This 
opinion  he  fearlessly  asserted.  "I  am  not,"  he  said, 
"one  of  those  men  who  entertain  the  large  and  liberal 
views  on  religious  subjects,  insisted  on  with  so  much 
energy  by  the  honourable  gentlemen  on  the  other  side ; 
I  am  not  so  much  like  a  certain  ruler,  of  whom  it  has 
upon  a  late  occasion  been  so  happily  said,  that  he  was  an 
honorary  member  of  all  religions."  "  Carried  up  the 
Bill  to  the  Lords ;"  at  which  time  it  w:as  supposed  to  be 
"clear  that  government  was  out,  or  as  good  as  out." 
This  "filled  him  with  alarm  about  the  Abolition  Bill,  lest 
it  should  fall  through  between  the  two  ministries,  neither 
being  responsible,  and  the  Bill  perhaps  being  thrown  out 


1S07. 


LETTER  FROM  SIR  JAMES  MACKINTOSH. 


23 


by  the  absence  of  friends,  and  the  attendance  of  sturdy 
Africans  and  West  Indians,  the  Princes  taking  the  lead." 
To  his  joy  he  was  assured  by  Mr.  Perceval,  whose  at- 
tachment to  the  cause  w?as  above  all  suspicion,  "that 
Lords  Eldon  and  Hawkesbury,  as  well  as  Castlereagh, 
declare  that  now  they  will  lend  themselves  to  any  thing 
needful  for  giving  effect  to  the  measure." 

But  the  honour  of  passing  such  a  measure  was  not  to 
be  reserved  for  the  new  administration.  Upon  the  23d 
of  March  he  44  travelled  about  all  the  morning  between 
Speaker,  Leigh,  and  Lord  Grenville;  parliamentary 
office,  and  Whittam's;  about  error  in  the  Abolition  Bill." 
The  debate  upon  the  third  reading  in  the  Lords  came 
on,  the  same  evening,  and  the  Bill  was  passed.  Two 
days  afterwards,  "  received  the  royal  assent"  .  .  and 
passed  into  a  law.  It  was  the  last  act  of  the  old  min- 
istry. 

And  now  his  labours  were  indeed  completed.  Con- 
gratulations poured  in  upon  him  from  every  quarter. 
44  To  speak,"  wrote  Sir  James  Mackintosh  from  the 
other  Indies,  44  of  fame  and  glory  to  Mr.  Wilberforce, 
would  be  to  use  a  language  far  beneath  him;  but  he  will 
surely  consider  the  effect  of  his  triumph  on  the  fruitful- 
ness  of  his  example.  Who  knows  whether  the  greater 
part  of  the  benefit  that  he  has  conferred  on  the  world,  (the 
greatest  that  any  individual  has  had  the  means  of  con- 
ferring,) may  not  be  the  encouraging  example  that  the 
exertions  of  virtue  may  be  crowned  by  such  splendid 
success?  We  are  apt  petulantly  to  express  our  wonder 
that  so  much  exertion  should  be  necessary  to  suppress 
such  flagrant  injustice.  The_more  just  reflection  will  be, 
that  a  short  period  of  the  short  life  of  one  man  is,  well 
and  wisely  directed,  sufficient  to  remedy  the  miseries  of 
millions  for  ages.  Benevolence  has  hitherto  been  too 
often  disheartened  by  frequent  failures;  hundreds  and 
thousands  will  be  animated  by  Mr.  Wilberforce's  exam- 
ple, by  his  success,  and  (let  me  use  the  word  only  in  the 
moral  sense  of  preserving  his  example)  by  a  renown  that 
can  only  perish  with  the  world,  to  attack  all  the  forms 
of  corruption  and  cruelty  that  scourge  mankind.  Oh 

VOL.  II.  3 


26 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1807. 


what  twenty  years  in  the  life  of  one  man  those  were, 
which  abolished  the  Slave  Trade !  How  precious  is 
time!  How  valuable  and  dignified  is  human  life,  which 
in  general  appears  so  base  and  miserable  !  How  noble 
and  sacred  is  human  nature,  made  capable  of  achieving 
such  truly  great  exploits !" 

For  himself,  all  selfish  triumph  was  lost  in  unfeigned 
gratitude  to  God.  "I  have  indeed  inexpressible  reasons 
for  thankfulness  on  the  glorious  result  of  that  struggle 
which,  with  so  many  eminent  fellow-labourers,  I  have  so 
long  maintained.  I  really  cannot  account  for  the  fervour 
which  happily  has  taken  the  place  of  that  fastidious,  well- 
bred  luke-w7armness  which  used  to  display  itself  on  this 
subject,  except  by  supposing  it  to  be  produced  by  that 
almighty  power  which  can  influence  at  will  the  judgment 
and  affections  of  men." 

"  Oh  what  thanks  do  I  owe  the  Giver  of  all  good,  for 
bringing  me  in  His  gracious  providence  to  this  great 
cause,  which  at  length,  after  almost  nineteen  years'  la- 
bour, is  successful !" 

Mr.  Wilberforce  had  been  no  unmoved  spectator  of 
the  recent  change  of  ministry.  Most  anxiously  for  the 
sake  of  his  great  cause,  had  he  watched  the  several 
steps  which  led  to  their  rupture  wTith  the  King. 

He  wras  bound  by  his  general  principles  to  support  the 
new  ministry.  "  It  is  in  one  grand  particular  the  same 
question  as  in  1784.  My  then  principles,  to  which  I  still 
adhere,  would  govern  my  vote,  even  if  I  did  not  think  so 
favourably  of  their  leader,  Perceval,  as  I  do."  But  this 
he  could  not  do  without  the  appearance  of  ingratitude 
towards  those  w7ho  had  assisted  him  so  warmly  in  the 
Abolition  struggle.  Even  to  appear  ungrateful  gave  him 
no  little  pain;  but  the  law  of  duty  was  absolute,  and  he 
obeyed  it  strictly,  finding  only  a  new  proof  that  "  poli- 
tics are  a  most  unthankful  business."  "  The  debt  of 
gratitude,"  he  told  his  constituents,  "  which  is  due  to  the 
late  ministry  from  myself,  I  shall  ever  be  ready  to  ac- 
knowledge, and  by  all  legitimate  methods  to  repay ;  but 
I  have  no  right  to  recompense  their  services  by  my  par- 


1807. 


CONTEST  FOR  YORKSHIRE. 


27 


liamentary  support.  That  is  not  mine  to  give  or  with- 
hold at  pleasure." 

"  My  situation  and  feelings,"  he  told  Mr.  Wrangham 
as  early  as  the  24th  of  March,  "  are  very  embarrassing 
from  the  conflicting  considerations  and  emotions  which 
come  into  play.  On  the  one  hand,  Lords  Grenville, 
Howick,  and  Henry  Petty  have  acted  most  zealously 
and  honourably  in  the  business  of  Abolition,  and  the 
success  of  that  great  measure,  (for,  blessed  be  God,  we 
may  now  say  it  has  succeeded,  though  in  form  the 
Bill  has  two  stages  more  to  pass  through,)  is,  under  a 
gracious  Providence,  to  be  ascribed  to  their  hearty  ef- 
forts. Yet  on  the  other  hand  I  feel  deeply  impressed 
with  a  sense  of  the  importance  of  not  embarking  on  a 
Roman  Catholic  bottom,  (if  I  may  so  term  it,)  the  in- 
terest and  well-being  of  our  Protestant  empire." 

On  this  ground  he  had  boldly  resisted  the  ministerial 
grant  for  enlarging  the  college  of  Maynooth,  even  when 
the  tardy  success  of  twenty  years  of  labour  seemed  to  be 
endangered  by  such  honest  opposition.  No  efforts  were 
spared  to  gain  him  over;  but  there  was  a  simplicity  of 
view  in  all  his  public  conduct,  which  made  such  attempts 
absolutely  powerless. 

In  the  midst  of  anticipations  of  a  difficult  and  labori- 
ous session,  he  "was  astonished  by  a  letter  from  Perceval 
announcing  a  dissolution."  This  was  most  unwelcome 
intelligence.  The  angry  feelings  which  had  cost  Mr. 
Lascelles  his  election  in  the  last  year  were  by  no  means 
allayed;  and  party  spirit  had  been  stirred  to  an  unwonted 
pitch  by  late  public  events.  He  learned  at  once  that  his 
old  colleague  would  again  take  the  field ;  that  Mr.  Fawkes, 
though  a  man  of  large  fortune,  shrunk  from  the  expenses 
of  a  contest ;  and  that  Lord  Milton  came  forward  in  his 
place.  No  one  could  foresee  the  result  of  such  a  colli- 
sion. In  their  calmer  hours  indeed  all  moderate  men  might 
think  their  own  victory  dearly  purchased  by  the  loss  of 
their  independent  representative;  but  such  feelings  would 
be  forgotten  in  the  delirium  of  the  conflict :  while  it  is 
more  than  probable  that  the  leaders  in  the  strife  would 


28 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1807. 


view  with  no  great  dissatisfaction,  a  result  which  would 
share  again  between  their  families  the  representation  of 
the  county.  Whatever  was  its  issue,  the  contest  must 
be  ruinous  to  any  man  of  ordinary  fortune.  "  Lord  Hare- 
wood"  was  "  ready  to  spend  in  it  his  whole  Barbadoes 
property,"  and  Wentworth  House  was  not  less  threaten- 
ing in  its  preparations.  Mr.  Wilberforce's  fortune  would 
stand  no  such  demands ;  "  and  the  plan  of  a  subscrip- 
tion," said  a  leading  politician  in  an  adjoining  county, 
"  may  answer  very  well  in  a  borough,  but  it  is  hopeless 
where  things  must  be  conducted  upon  such  a  scale  as 
in  the  county  of  York."  Many  of  his  friends  dissuaded 
him  from  entering  on  the  contest ;  but  the  moral  im- 
portance which  he  attached  to  it,  determined  him  to 
venture  the  attempt,  and  after  "  sending  on  the  25th  of 
April,  expresses  to  Leeds  and  other  places,"  and  hearing 
on  the  27th  "the  King's  speech  read  by  the  Speaker 
round  the  table  to  standers-by  .  .  recommendation  of 
union  caught  at  by  opposition"  .  .  he  set  himself  off'  for 
York. 

He  left  London  upon  the  28th,  after  "  a  narrow  escape 
from  breaking  my  leg"  (an  accident  which  would  have 
been  fatal  to  his  hopes)  just  when  setting  out — Deo 
gratias — how  are  we  always  in  his  hands  r  Upon  the 
29th  he  entered  Yorkshire,  and  was  immediately  en- 
gaged in  the  full  bustle  of  the  contest. 

A  meeting  of  his  friends  had  been  held  on  the  pre- 
ceding day  at  York;  but  whilst  "  Mr.  Lascelles  and 
Lord  Milton  had  already  engaged  canvassing  agents, 
houses  of  entertainment,  and  every  species  of  convey- 
ance in  every  considerable  town,"  six  important  days 
elapsed  before  any  number  of  his  friends  could  be  brought 
together.  At  length,  upon  the  4th  of  May,  his  principal 
supporters  met  at  York,  and  agreed  to  establish  local 
committees  throughout  every  district,  in  the  hope  that 
voluntary  zeal  would  supply  the  place  of  regular  can- 
vassing agents.  Meanwhile  he  himself  set  out  upon  a 
hasty  canvass  of  the  West  Riding,  and  traversed  all  its 
more  populous  parts  with  his  usual  rapidity  and  success. 
"  Time  was,"  as  he  said  the  year  before,  "  when  I  did 


1807. 


CONTEST  FOR  YORKSHIRE. 


29 


no^  disiike  such  scenes;"  but  he  had  now  reached  a 
calmer  age,  and  "  sickened  at  a  contest."  In  the  tumult 
of  popular  applause  which  waited  on  his  canvass,  "  I 
look  forward,"  he  tells  Mr.  Hey,  "  with  pleasure  to  the 
prospect  of  a  quiet  Sunday  with  you,  and  rejoice  that 
half  the  week  is  gone  by ;  yet  I  am  daily,  hourly  expe- 
riencing the  never-failing  mercies  of  Heaven."  "  I  have 
often  told  you,"  he  writes  from  Mr.  Hey's  to  Mrs.  Wil- 
berforce,  "  that  I  never  enjoy  this  blessed  day  so  much 
as  during  a  time  of  peculiar  bustle  and  turmoil.  It  seems 
as  if  God  graciously  vouchsafed  a  present  reward  for 
our  giving  up  to  Him  a  liberal  measure  of  that  time  and 
attention,  which  worldly  men  would  deem  necessary  to 
the  success  of  their  worldly  plans." 

The  nomination  came  on  at  York  upon  the  13th,  and 
nearly  every  hand  was  held  up  in  his  favour.  So  far  all 
was  promising;  but  how  the  expenses  of  the  approach- 
ing contest  could  be  safely  met,  was  a  most  serious 
question.  The  nomination  was  followed  by  a  meeting 
of  his  friends,  at  which  this  subject  was  brought  forward. 
He  at  once  "  declared  with  manly  firmness,  that  he 
never  would  expose  himself  to  the  imputation  of  endea- 
vouring to  make  a  seat  in  the  House  of  Commons  sub- 
servient to  the  repair  of  a  dilapidated  fortune."*  He 
claimed  therefore  the  promises  of  support  which  had 
been  liberally  made,  and  called  upon  the  county  to  assert 
its  independence.  Those  who  were  present  on  that  day, 
can  still  remember  the  effect  produced  by  his  appeal; 
and  it  was  replied  to  nobly.  "  It  is  impossible,"  said  a 
gentleman,  who  rose  as  soon  as  he  sat  down,  "that  we 
can  desert  Mr.  Wilberforce,  and  therefore  put  down  my 
name  for  £500."  This  example  spread  ;  about  £18,000 
was  immediately  subscribed;  and  it  was  resolved  that 
his  cause  was  a  county  object,  and  that  he  should  not 
even  be  permitted  to  put  down  his  name  to  the  subscrip- 
tions opened  to  support  his  election. 

The  next  day  he  set  off  to  spend  the  few  days  which 
preceded  the  election  in  a  canvass  of  the  East  Riding. 


*  Annual  Register. 
3* 


30 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1807. 


On  reaching  Hull  he  was  met  by  a  great  body  of  free- 
holders at  the  hall  of  Sculcoates;  "  and  when  standing 
up  to  address  them,  it  seemed,"  says  an  eye-witness,  "as 
if  he  was  struck  by  the  scene  before  him — the  fields  and 
gardens  where  he  had  played  as  a  boy,  now  converted 
into  wharfs  or  occupied  by  buildings ;  and  pouring  forth 
the  thoughts  with  which  the  change  impressed  him — the 
gradual  alteration  of  external  objects,  and  the  still 
greater  alteration  which  had  taken  place  in  themselves 
— he  addressed  the  people  with  the  most  thrilling  ef- 
fect." 

The  next  day  was  Sunday,  and  he  was  able  to  "  bless 
God  that  his  mind  was  pretty  free  from  politics."  "  I 
walked  with  him,"  says  the  Rev.  Mr.  Dykes,  "  for  a  con- 
siderable time.  We  called  upon  various  friends,  and  I 
was  much  struck  to  see  how  totally  he  had  dismissed 
from  his  mind  all  thoughts  of  the  approaching  contest. 
His  conversation  related  entirely  to  subjects  which  suited 
the  day.  He  was  speaking  particularly  about  the  words 
1  being  made  meet  for  the  inheritance  of  the  saints  in 
light,'  and  seemed  free  from  any  sort  of  care  about  what 
was  coming." 

He  returned  to  York  on  the  day  of  election,  (Wednes- 
day, May  20th,)  and  here  things  assumed  an  unexpected 
aspect.  The  show  of  hands  was  against  him  ;  and  on 
that  day  he  was  second,  the  next  lowest,  on  the  poll. 
This  was  in  part  owing  to  the  want  of  conveyances,  and 
to  the  impossibility  of  giving  to  volunteer  supporters  the 
order  and  arrangement  of  professional  agents.  Appear- 
ances were  so  unfavourable,  that  when  his  friends  met 
at  dinner  after  the  conclusion  of  the  poll — "  I  can  see, 
gentlemen,  clearly  enough  how  this  will  turn  out,"  said 
the  barrister  who  had  come  from  London  as  his  profes- 
sional adviser;  "Mr.  Wilberforce  has  obviously  no 
chance,  and  the  sooner  he  resigns  the  better."  But 
if  the  combinations  of  regular  discipline  were  more 
prompt  in  their  effect,  the  vast  muster  of  independent 
freeholders  on  the  third  day  proved  them  to  be  no  match 
for  the  voluntary  zeal  to  which  he  trusted.  "  No  car- 
riages are  to  be  procured,"  says  a  letter  from  Hull,  "but 


1807. 


ELECTION  FOR  YORKSHIRE. 


31 


boats  are  proceeding  up  the  river  heavily  laden  with 
voters:  farmers  lend  their  wagons;  £ven  donkeys  have 
the  honour  of  carrying  voters  lor  Wilberforce,  and  hun- 
dreds are  proceeding  on  foot.  This  is  just  as  it  should 
be.  No  money  can  convey  all  the  voters  ;  but  if  their 
feelings  are  roused,  his  election  is  secure." 

"  My  having  been  left  behind  on  the  poll/'  he  writes 
to  Mrs.  Wilberforce  on  the  evening  of  Friday,  11  seemed 
to  rouse  the  zeal  of  my  friends,  (I  should  rather  say,  of 
my  fervent  adherents,)  they  exerted  themselves,  and  have 
mended  my  condition.  You  would  be  gratified  to  see  the 
affection  which  is  borne  me  by  many  to  whom  I  am 
scarcely  or  not  at  all  known.  Even  those  who  do  not 
vote  for  me  seem  to  give  me  their  esteem.  I  am  thank- 
ful for  the  weather,"  (the  preceding  days  had  been  rainy 
and  boisterous,)  "  and  indeed  I  am  thankful  for  a  quiet 
mind,  which  is  placed  above  the  storm." 

How  completely  this  was  the  case,  may  be  better 
shown  by  the  following  letter  to  Mrs.  Wilberforce. 

"  York,  Sunday  night,  May  24. 

"  I  am  robbed  of  the  time  I  meant  to  spend  in  writing 
to  you,  at  least  of  a  great  part  of  it ;  but  you  will  be  glad 
to  hear  that  I  have  spent  on  the  whole  a  very  pleasant 
Sunday,  though  this  evening  is  of  necessity  passed  in  my 
committee-room.  I  have  been  twice  at  the  Minster, 
where  the  sublimity  of  the  whole  scene  once  nearly 
overcame  me.  It  is  the  largest  and  finest  Gothic  build- 
ing probably  in  the  world.  The  city  is  full  of  free- 
holders, who  came  in  such  numbers  as  to  cover  the  whole 
area  of  the  place  (a  very  large  one)  where  the  service 
is  performed,  and  every  seat  and  pew  were  filled.  I  was 
exactly  reminded  of  the  great  Jewish  Passover  in  the 
Temple,  in  the  reign  of  Josiah.  It  is  gratifying  to  say 
that  there  was  the  utmost  decency,  and  not  the  smallest 
noise  or  indecorum  ;  no  cockades  or  distinctive  marks. 
Indeed,  I  must  say,  the  town  is  wonderfully  quiet,  consi- 
dering it  is  an  election  time.  I  am  now  writing  in  a 
front  room,  and  I  sat  in  one  for  two  hours  last  night, 
and  there  was  not  the  smallest  noise  or  disturbance  :"no 


32 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1807. 


more  I  declare  than  in  any  common  town  at  ordinary 
times. 

How  beautiful  Broomfield  must  be  at  this  moment ! 
Even  here  the  lilacs  and  hawthorn  are  in  bloom  in  warm 
situations.  I  imagine  myself  roaming  through  the  shrub- 
bery with  you  and  the  little  ones;  and  indeed  1  have 
joined  you  in  spirit  several  times  to-day,  and  have  hoped 
we  were  applying  together  at  the  throne  of  grace.  How 
merciful  and  gracious  God  is  to  me  !  Surely  the  uni- 
versal kindness  which  I  experience,  is  to  be  regarded  as 
a  singular  instance  of  the  goodness  of  the  Almighty. 
Indeed  no  one  has  so  much  cause  to  adopt  the  declara- 
tion, that  goodness  and  mercy  have  followed  me  all  my 
days.  I  bless  God  my  mind  is  calm  and  serene,  and  I 
can  leave  the  event  to  Him  without  anxiety,  desiring  that 
in  whatever  state  I  may  be  placed,  I  may  adorn  the  doc- 
trine of  God  my  Saviour,  and  do  honour  to  my  Christian 
profession.  But  all  is  uncertain,  at  least  to  any  human 
eye.  I  must  say  good-night.  May  God  bless  you.  Kiss 
the  babes,  and  give  friendly  remembrances  to  all  family 
and  other  friends.  If  it  has  been  as  hot  to-day  with  you 
as  with  us,  (the  wind  east,  thermometer  77,  in  the  shade, 
about  twelve,)  you  must  have  suffered  greatly.  Every 
blessing  attend  you  and  ours  in  time  and  eternity." 

After  the  first  few  days  it  was  only  by  great  skill  in 
managing  a  most  unruly  audience,  that  he  could  ever 
gain  a  hearing.  "  While  Wilberforce  was  speaking  the 
other  day,"  writes  Mr.  Thornton,  "  the  mob  of  Milton 
interrupted  him :  he  was  attempting  to  explain  a  point 
which  had  been  misrepresented ;  he  endeavoured  to  be 
heard  again  and  again,  but  the  cry  against  him  always 
revived.  *  Print,  print,'  cried  a  friend  of  Wilberforce  in 
the  crowd,  '  print  what  you  have  to  say  in  a  hand-bill, 
ami  let  them  read  it,  since  they  will  not  hear  you.' 
'  They  read  indeed,'  cried  Wilberforce ;  6  what,  do  you 
suppose  that  men  who  make  such  a  noise  as  those  fellows 
can  read  V  holding  up  both  his  hands;  'no  men  that  make 
such  noises  as  those  can  read,  I'll  promise  you.  They 
must  hear  me  now,  or  they'll  know  nothing  about  the 


1807. 


FINAL  MAJORITY. 


matter.'  Immediately  there  was  a  fine  Yorkshire  grin 
over  some  thousand  friendly  faces." 

The  poll  was  kept  open  for  fifteen  days,  and  until  the 
twelfth  he  was  daily  in  the  full  turmoil  of  this  noisy  scene. 
"  Breakfasted  daily  at  the  tavern — cold  meat  at  two — 
addressed  the  people  at  half-past  five  or  six — at  half-past 
six  dined,  forty  or  fifty,  and  sat  with  them.  Latterly  the 
people  would  not  hear  me,  and  shameful  treatment.  On 
Sundays  allowed  to  be  very  quiet,  to  dine  alone,  and  go 
twice  to  church."  His  temper  of  mind  in  the  midst  of 
this  confusion  was  such  as  is  rarely  preserved  in  the  rude 
shock  of  such  a  contest.  "  It  was  necessary,"  says  Mr. 
Russel,  one  of  his  most  active  and  friendly  agents,  "  that 
I  should  have  some  private  communication  with  him 
every  day.  I  usually  put  myself  in  his  way  therefore 
when  he  came  in  from  the  hustings  to  dress  for  dinner. 
On  each  day  as  he  entered  I  perceived  that  he  was  re- 
peating to  himself  what  seemed  the  same  words  :  at 
length  I  was  able  to  catch  them,  and  they  proved  to  be 
that  stanza  of  Cowper's — 

*  The  calm  retreat,  the  silent  shade, 

With  prayer  and  praise  agree, 
And  seem  by  Thy  sweet  bounty  made 

For  those  that  follow  Thee.'  " 

Upon  the  twelfth  day  of  the  contest  his  active  labours 
were  suspended  by  a  violent  attack  of  epidemic  disorder, 
which  confined  him  to  his  room  during  the  four  days  it 
still  lasted.  But  though  to  all  the  other  rumours  that  of 
his  being  dead  was  added,  his  victory  was  now  secure. 
From  the  third  day  he  continued  to  head  the  poll,  and 
the  final  numbers  as  declared  by  the  high  sheriff  were, 
for  Wilberforce,  11,806,  Milton,  11,177,  Lascelles,  10,989. 

Every  nerve  had  been  strained  by  the  two  great  par- 
ties which  were  opposed  to  him.  "Nothing  since  the 
days  of  the  revolution,"  says  the  York  Herald,  "  has  ever 
presented  to  the  world  such  a  scene  as  this  great  countv 
for  fifteen  days  and  nights.  Repose  or  rest  have  been 
unknown  in  it,  except  it  was  seen  in  a  messenger  asleep 
upon  his  post-horse  or  in  his  carriage.    Every  day  the 


34 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1807. 


roads  in  every  direction  to  and  from  every  remote  corner 
of  the  county  have  been  covered  with  vehicles  loaded 
with  voters;  barouches,  curricles,  gigs,  flying  wagons, 
and  military  cars  with  eight  horses,  crowded  sometimes 
with  forty  voters,  have  been  scouring  the  country,  leaving 
not  the  slightest  chance  for  the  quiet  traveller  to  urge 
his  humble  journey,  or  find  a  chair  at  an  inn  to  sit  down 
upon." 

The  mode  in  which  the  expenses  of  his  contest  were 
defrayed  was  not  less  remarkable  than  the  fact  of  his 
success.    When  it  had  lasted  little  more  than  a  week, 
£64,445  had  been  subscribed  ;  and  much  of  it  from 
places  with  which  he  had  neither  political  nor  personal 
connexion.    Contributions  poured  in  unasked  from  Lon- 
don, Edinburgh,  Birmingham,  Colchester,  Leicester,  and 
many  other  towns.    "  My  exertions,"  wrote  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Robinson  of  Leicester,  "  for  you  in  the  last 
election  proceeded  not  from  the  partiality  of  friendship, 
but  from  a  strong  sense  of  duty.    With  contested  elec- 
tions in  this  place  I  never  interfere;  but  yours  was  an 
excepted  case;  and  from  your  parliamentary  conduct 
you  had  an  irresistible  claim  for  support,  not  only  upon 
the  county  of  York,  but  upon  the  kingdom  at  large." 
"  Here  are  the  first  characters  of  whom  the  metropolis 
of  the  world  can  boast,"  said  one  of  the  West  Riding 
addresses,  "  stepping  forward  not  merely  with  their  good 
wnshes,  but  with  their  purses  and  their  hearts  opened. 
For  a  long  series  of  years  they  have  witnessed  the  par- 
liamentary career  of  our  invaluable  friend — his  manly 
eloquence,  his  astonishing  activity,  his  undaunted  perse- 
verance, his  unexampled  disinterestedness — and  shall 
Yorkshiremen  maintain  a  cold  indifference  towards  him?" 
The  answer  of  his  own  county  to  this  appeal  wras  one 
gratifying  feature  in  his  triumph.    So  great  were  the 
numbers  who  insisted  upon  coming  at  their  ov\n  charges, 
that  whilst  the  joint  expenses  of  his  two  opponents 
amounted  to  £200,000,  the  whole  charge  of  bringing  to 
the  poll  his  great  majority  was  but  £28,600.  Forty-six 
per  cent,  was  returned  upon  the  Yorkshire  subscriptions. 
Those  of  the  south  consisted  of  two  sums  of  £10,500; 


1807. 


CONTEST  FOR  YORKSHIRE. 


35 


one  provisional,  which  was  returned  entire  ;  an<J  the 
other  absolute,  of  which  one-half  only  was  employed. 
"  Never,"  says  Mr.  Wilberforce,  "  shall  I  forget  the 
spontaneous  zeal  with  which  numbers  of  all  ranks  came 
forward,  subjecting  themselves  often  to  great  trouble  and 
fatigue,  coming  from  considerable  distances  at  their  own 
expense,  with  other  gratifying  marks  of  attachment  and 
esteem." 

Some  of  these  instances  are  worth  recording.  A  free- 
holder presented  himself  to  vote,  whose  appearance  seem- 
ed to  imply  that  the  cost  of  his  journey  must  be  an  incon- 
venient burden  to  him.  The  committee  therefore  pro- 
posed to  him  that  they  should  defray  his  expenses.  This 
he  instantly  declined.  When,  however,  it  appeared  that 
he  was  a  clergyman  of  very  small  means,  who  had  tra- 
velled (and  often  on  foot)  from  the  farthest  corner  of  the 
county,  they  renewed  the  same  suggestion ;  and  named 
a  certain  sum,  which  they  pressed  him  to  accept.  "  Well, 
gentlemen,"  he  said  at  last,  "  1  will  accept  your  offer, 
and  I  request  you  to  add  that  sum  in  my  name  to  the 
subscription  for  Mr.  Wilberforce's  expenses." 

"  How  did  you  come  up?"  they  asked  an  honest  coun- 
tryman from  the  neighbourhood  of  Rotherham,  who  had 
given  Mr.  Wilberforce  a  plumper,  and  denied  having 
spent  any  thing  on  his  journey.  "Sure  enow  I  cam 
alPd-way  ahint  Lord  Milton's  carriage." 

"Perhaps  it  may  be  thought,"  says  Mr.  Wilberforce 
in  the  letter  which  after  the  election  he  addressed  to  the 
free-holders,  "  that  we  too  much  neglected  pride,  and 
pomp,  and  circumstance;  the  procession,  and  the  music, 
and  the  streamers,  and  all  the  other  purchased  decora- 
tions which  catch  the  vulgar  eye.  That  our  more  sober 
system  was  recommended  to  me  by  economical  motives, 
I  will  not  deny.  This  economy  may  perhaps  by  some 
be  thought  to  be  carried  too  far ;  yet  when  it  is  recol- 
lected that  it  was  not  my  money,  but  that  of  my  kind 
and  public-spirited  supporters,  which  was  expended,  no 
liberal  mind  will  wonder  at  my  having  earnestly  wished 
to  be  parsimonious.  But  shall  I  confess  for  my  friends 
as  well  as  for  myself,  that  we  acted  from  the  impulse  of 


So 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1807. 


our  taste,  no  less  than»from  that  of  our  judgment,  when 
we  declined  all  competition  in  parade  and  profusion  ? 
Our  triumph  was  of  a  different  sort.  We  may  perhaps 
have  too  much  indulged  our  love  of  simplicity  ;  but  to 
our  eyes  and  feelings,  the  entrance  of  a  set  of  common 
freeholders  on  their  own,  and  those  often  not  the  best, 
horses,  or  riding  in  their  carts  and  wagons,  often  equipped 
in  a  style  of  rustic  plainness,  was  far  more  gratifying 
than  the  best  arranged  and  most  pompous  cavalcade." 

It  is  interesting  to  trace  the  secret  safe-guards  which 
kept  his  simplicity  of  mind  untainted  amidst  such  success 
and  flattery.  "  Surely,"  are  his  private  reflections,  "  it 
calls  for  deep  humiliation,  and  warm  acknowledgment, 
that  God  has  given  me  favour  with  men,  that  after 
guiding  me  by  His  providence  to  that  great  cause,  He 
crowned  my  efforts  with  success,  and  obtained  for  me  so 
much  good-will  and  credit.  Alas,  Thou  knowest,  Lord, 
all  my  failings,  errors,  infirmities,  and  negligences  in  re- 
lation to  this  great  cause;  but  Thou  art  all  goodness  and 
forbearance  towards  me.  If  I  do  not  feel  grateful  to 
Thee,  oh  how  guilty  must  I  be  brought  in  by  my  own 
judgment!  But,  O  Lord,  I  have  found  too  fatally  my 
own  stupidity;  do  Thou  take  charge  of  me,  and  tune  my 
heart  to  sing  Thy  praises,  and  make  me  wholly  Thine." 
"  When  I  look  back  on  my  parliamentary  life,  and  see 
how  little,  all  taken  together,  I  have  duly  adorned  the 
doctrine  of  God  my  Saviour,  I  am  ashamed  and  humbled 
in  the  dust ;  may  any  time  which  remains,  Lord,  be  bet- 
ter employed.  Meanwhile  I  come  to  the  cross  with  all 
my  sins,  negligences,  and  ignorances,  and  cast  myself  on 
the  free  mercy  of  God  in  Christ,  as  my  only  hope  and 
refuge.  Lord,  receive  and  pardon  me,  and  give  me  Thy 
renewing  grace.  Oh  how  inexpressibly  valuable  are  the 
promises  of  Holy  Scripture !  Thy  ways,  O  Lord,  are 
not  as  our  ways  ;  Thou  art  infinite  in  love,  as  in  wisdom, 
and  in  power.  O  may  I  never  forsake  Thee ;  guide  me, 
guard  me,  purify  me,  strengthen  me,  keep  me  from  falling, 
and  at  length  present  me  faultless  before  the  presence  of 
Thy  glory  with  exceeding  joy. 

"  There  is  something  so  stupendously  great  in  the  sal- 


1807. 


SELF-EXAMINATION. 


37 


vation  of  God,  that  when  we  are  enabled  to  have  some 
realizing  sense  of  it,  one  is  ready  to  cry  out,  *  Not  unto 
me,  O  Lord,  not  unto  me  ;  surely  I  am  utterly  unworthy 
of  all  Thy  goodness  and  love.  So  thou  art,  but  Christ  is 
worthy;  and  He  shall  see  of  the  travail  of  His  soul  and 
shall  be  satisfied.  And  all  the  company  of  the  redeemed, 
with  the  holy  angels,  and  surely  with  myriads  of  myriads 
of  beings,  according  to  their  several  ranks,  and  orders, 
and  faculties,  and  powers,  shall  join  in  adoring  the  infi- 
nite love  of  the  Redeemer,  and  shall  make  up  the  chorus 
of  that  heavenly  song,  4  Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that  was 
slain  to  receive  honour,  and  glory,  and  blessing,'  &c. 
Oh  may  I  bear  a  part  in  that  bright  and  glad  assemblage  ! 
Who  will,  who  among  them  all  can,  have  more  cause 
than  myself  for  gratitude  and  love?  Meanwhile  may  I 
prove  my  gratitude  on  earth,  by  giving  up  myself  to  Thy 
service,  and  living  universally  to  Thy  glory.  O  Lord, 
enable  me  to  be  thus  wholly  Thine." 

"  O  Lord,  I  humbly  hope  that  it  is  Thou  who  knockest 
at  the  door  of  my  heart,  who  callest  forth  these  more 
than  usually  lively  emotions  of  contrition,  desire,  faith, 
trust,  and  gratitude.  Oh  may  I  hear  His  voice,  and  open 
the  door  and  let  Him  in,  and  be  admitted  to  intercourse 
and  fellowship ;  may  I  be  really  a  thriving  Christian, 
bringing  forth  abundantly  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit  to  the 
glory  of  God.  O  Lord,  I  am  lost  in  astonishment  at  thy 
mercy  and  love.  That  Thou  shouldst  not  only  quit  the 
glory  and  happiness  of  heaven  to  be  made  man,  and  bear 
the  most  excruciating  torments  and  bitter  degradation  for 
our  deliverance  and  salvation  ;  but  that  Thou  still  bearest 
with  us,  though  we,  knowing  all  Thy  goodness,  are  still 
cold  and  insensible  to  it.  That  Thou  strivest  with  our 
perverseness,  conquerest  our  opposition,  and  still  waitest 
to  be  gracious;  and  that  it  was  in  the  foreknowledge  of 
this  our  base  ingratitude  and  stupid  perverseness,  that 
Thou  didst  perform  these  miracles  oi  mercy.  That  Thou 
knevvest  me,  and  my  hardness,  and  coldness,  and  unwor- 
thy return  for  all  Thy  goodness,  when  Thou  calledst  me 
from  the  giddy  throng,  and  shone  into  my  heart  with  the 
light  of  the  glory  of  God,  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ.  O 

VOL.  II.  4 


S3 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1807. 


well  may  we  exclaim,  4  Thy  ways  are  not  as  our  ways, 
nor  Thy  thoughts  as  our  thoughts ;  but  as  the  heavens 
are  higher  than  the  earth,  so  are  Thy  ways  higher  than 
our  ways,  and  Thy  thoughts  than  our  thoughts.'  O  Lord, 
I  cast  myself  before  Thee,  O  spurn  me  not  from  Thee; 
unworthy,  though  I  am,  of  all  Thy  wonderful  goodness. . . 
O  grant  me  more  and  more  of  humility,  and  love  and 
faith,  and  hope,  and  longing  for  a  complete  renewal  into 
Thine  image.  Lord  help  me  and  hear  me.  I  come  to 
Thee  as  my  only  Saviour.  O  be  Thou  my  help,  my 
strength,  my  peace,  and  joy,  and  consolation  ;  my  Alpha 
and  Omega ;  my  all  in  all.  Amen." 

"  I  have  far  too  little  thought  of  the  dangers  of  great 
wealth,  or  rather  of  such  affluence  and  rank  in  life  as 
mine.  O  my  soul,  bethink  thee  of  it;  and  at  the  same 
time  bless  God  who  has  given  thee  some  little  knowledge 
of  the  way  of  salvation.  How  little  also  have  I  borne 
in  mind  that  we  are  to  be  pilgrims  and  strangers  on  the 
earth !  This  impression  can  be  kept  up  in  those  who 
are  in  such  a  state  of  prosperity  and  comfort  as  myself, 
by  much  prayer  and  meditation,  and  by  striving  habit- 
ually to  walk  by  faith  and  to  have  my  conversation  in 
heaven."  "O  Lord,  direct  me  to  some  new  line  of  use- 
fulness, for  Thy  glory,  and  the  good  of  my  fellow-crea- 
tures. I  have  been  thinking  of  lessening  the  number  of 
oaths." 


CHAPTER  II. 

Illness — East  Indian  Missions — Sunday  Travelling — Hannah  More's 
Ccelebs — Summer  Retreat  and  Occupations. 

The  meeting  of  the  new  parliament,  which  took  place 
early  in  June,  found  him  at  his  post,  and  he  continued  his 
attendance  until  its  prorogation  in  August;  and  after  a 
short  sojourn  at  Brighton  he  returned  to  Broonifield, 


1807. 


ILLNESS. 


39 


where  he  devoted  himself  to  efforts  to  promote  the  Abo- 
lilion  of  the  Slave  Trade  by  foreign  powers.  He  also 
took  an  active  interest  in  the  condition  of  the  Hindoos. 
In  a  letter  to  the  Rev.  F.  Wrangham,  of  the  20th  No- 
vember of  this  year,  he  says,  "  I  frankly  declare  that  our 
suffering  our  East  India  subjects,  nay  tenants,  for  such 
they  are,  to  remain  without  any  effort  to  the  contrary, 
under  the  most  depraving  and  cruel  system  of  supersti- 
tion which  ever  enslaved  a  people  is,  considering  all  our 
blessings,  the  greatest  by  far,  now  that  the  Slave  Trade 
has  ceased,  of  all  the  national  crimes  by  which  we  are 
provoking  the  vengeance  and  suffering  the  chastisement 
of  Heaven." 

In  the  middle  of  December  he  had  a  sudden  attack  of 
dangerous  illness.  "  Dec.  20th.  A  good  deal  of  pain  in 
my  side,  and  my  breath  much  affected.  22d.  Pitcairne 
called  and  bled  me — thought  the  complaint  very  serious — 
inflammation  on  the  lungs — the  last  I  should  have  feared. 
How  are  wTe  reminded  of  our  continual  dependence  upon 
God !  23d.  Better,  I  thank  God,  but  still  in  a  ticklish 
state.  25th.  Surprisingly  recovered,  I  thank  God." 
This  amendment  continued  without  any  check;  and 
upon  the  first  day  of  the  new  year,  he  acknowledges 
"  the  great  mercies  I  have  received  of  the  Lord.  How 
good  has  God  been  to  me  in  recovering  me  so  rapidly 
from  a  very  dangerous  disease,  and  during  the  course  of 
it,  preserving  me  from  any  great  suffering,  and  giving 
me  every  possible  help  and  comfort !  My  dear  kind 
friend  the  Dean  came  up  to  us.  My  servant  very 
obliging.  Pitcairne  very  kind  and  attentive,  and  my 
dearest  wife  all  tenderness  and  assiduity.  I  was  taken 
ill  on  the  18th  of  December,  and  though  not  yet  down 
stairs,  I  am  almost  myself  again.  O  Lord,  bless  to  me 
this  dispensation  !  Cause  me  to  live  in  a  more  practical 
sense  of  the  shortness  and  uncertainty  of  all  human  things; 
and  oh  bring  my  soul,  more  effectually  than  ever  hither- 
to, to  God  in  Christ,  and  give  me  a  large  measure  of  Thy 
Spirit.  May  I  be  enabled  to  live  by  faith  above  the 
world,  looking  for  a  better  country,  with  my  heart  su- 
premely set  on  it.    O  Lord,  I  know  too  well  my  own 


10 


LIFE  OF  WILBER FORCE. 


1808. 


weakness,  but  Thou  canst  strengthen  the  weakest,  and 
hast  promised  that  Thou  wilt,  if  we  earnestly  pray  to 
Thee.  Lord,  be  with  me,  and  strengthen  me.  Enable 
me  to  maintain  a  closer  walk  with  Thee  ;  and  while  I 
live  a  life  of  faith  and  hope,  having  my  affections  set  on 
things  above,  may  I  discharge  the  duties  of  my  station, 
so  as  to  let  my  light  shine  before  men,  and  adorn  the 
doctrine  of  God  my  Saviour  in  all  things.  Amen  and 
Amen." 

Amongst  the  memoranda  of  a  day  "  set  apart"  shortly 
afterwards,  the  meeting  of  parliament  being  at  hand,  "for 
prayer  and  meditation  and  other  religious  exercises,  with 
moderation  in  food,"  after  acknowledging  "God's  mercy 
in  his  late  recovery  from  sickness,"  he  prays  "above  all 
for  the  love  of  God  and  my  Redeemer,  that  this  blessed 
principle  may  be  like  the  mainspring  of  the  machine, 
prompting  all  the  movements,  and  diffusing  its  practical 
influence  through  every  disposition,  action,  plan,  and 
design.  And  (if  it  be  consistent  with  the  Divine  will,) 
for  a  more  assured  hope  of  the  favour  of  God  and  Christ. 
May  the  God  of  hope  fill  me  with  all  joy  and  peace  in 
believing,  O  Lord,  do  Thou  break,  soften,  quicken, 
warm  my  cold  heart ;  and  teach  me  to  feel  an  overflow- 
ing love  and  gratitude,  or  rather  a  deep  and  grateful 
sense  of  obligation,  not  as  a  transient  effusion,  but  as  the 
settled  temper  and  disposition,  the  practical  habit  of  my 
soul:  that  so  I  may  here  begin  the  song  of  praise,  to  be 
sung  with  more  purified  and  warmed  affections  in  heaven. 
Worthy  is  the  Lamb  ;  and  blessing,  honour,  glory,  and 
power,  &c." 

On  the  subject  of  the  East  Indian  Missions,  he  wrote 

TO  W.  HEY,  ESQ. 

"  Near  London,  Feb.  5,  1808. 
#  *  #  #         _     #  # 

"  You  must  have  collected  from  the  pamphlets  that 
have  been  advertised,  that  the  subject  of  East  Indian 
missions  has  been  interesting  the  public  mind  ;  but  possi- 


1808. 


EAST  INDIAX  AFFAIRS. 


11 


bly  you  may  not  have  heard  how  active  and  earnest 
4  the  enemy'  has  been  (in  writing  to  you  1  may  call  things 
by  their  true  names)  in  stirring  up  opposition  to  any  en- 
deavours for  diffusing  Christian  instruction  throughout 
our  East  Indian  empire.  A  motion  has  been  made  in 
the  Court  of  Directors  by  one  of  the  most  able,  ex- 
perienced, wealthy,  and  well-connected  members  of  their 
body;  the  effect  of  which  would  have  been  to  bring 
home  all  the  missionaries,  to  recall  Buchanan  by  name 
as  a  culprit,  and  to  prohibit  the  circulation  or  even  trans- 
lation of  the  Scriptures.  The  Court  seemed  in  general 
but  too  well-disposed  to  such  proceedings,  but  the  most 
strenuous  efforts  were  made  by  Mr.  Grant  and  Mr.  Parry, 
Lord  Teignmouth  and  others,  and  happily  the  first  at- 
tempt was  defeated  by  a  considerable  majority ;  and  we 
hope  that,  though  it  is  dreadful  to  think  what  is  the  gene- 
ral opinion  and  feeling  of  the  bulk  of  the  higher  orders 
on  this  whole  subject,  we  shall  be  able  to  resist  all  the 
endeavours  that  are  used  to  bar  out  the  light  of  truth 
from  those  our  benighted  fellow-subjects.  Mr.  Perceval 
has  stood  our  friend, — Buonaparte,  by  all  accounts,  is 
preparing  on  a  great  scale  for  an  expedition  to  the  East  ; 
and  should  this  country  use  the  powers  of  its  govern- 
ment for  the  avowed  purpose  of  shutting  the  Scriptures 
out  of  our  Indian  empire,  how  could  we  hope  that  God 
would  not  employ  his  French  army  in  breaking  down 
the  barriers  we  had  vainly  and  wickedly  been  rearing, 
and  thus  open  a  passage  by  which  Christian  light  might 
shine  upon  that  darkened  land.  The  Dean's  warnings 
have  kept  me  out  of  town  hitherto,  but  on  Monday  next 
I  hope  to  return  to  London,  and  to  attend  parliament. 
Farewell,  my  dear  sir. 

I  am  yours  most  sincerely, 

VV.  WlLBERFORCE." 

He  now  resumed  his  attendance  at  the  M  House  almost 
every  night,"  where  he  complains  of  the  44  debates"  as 
44  poor  compared  with  former  times;  yet  Perceval  im- 
proved, and  Canning  extremely  clever." 

44  Much  worried,  many  committees.  East  Indian — 
4* 


42 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1808. 


lottery — woollen  committees.  Friends  at  dinner  before 
House.  Letters."  4Mlth.  To  town.  Proclamation 
Society  about  Smithfield  market.  14th.  Heard  that 
Danish  Davis's  Strait*  settlers  had  not  been  attended  to, 
and  talked  with  Pole  and  Gambier  about  them.  Was  to 
dine  at  Broomfield,  but  stopped  in  town,  and  drove  to 
Shadwell  dock,  Col.  Mellish,  about  them."  For  a  month 
he  steadily  renewed  these  applications,  and  at  last  suc- 
ceeded in  procuring  the  despatch  of  vessels  on  this  work 
of  mercy.  Upon  the  5th  of  May  the  44  House"  was 
44  again  on  Maynooth  business,  and  very  hot  and  violent 
even  to  bitterness.  I  spoke — I  hope  not  violently,  but, 
alas  !  much  bitterness  in  many.  I  reproached  for  Me- 
thodism. My  own  final  judgment  not  made  up  on  the 
Catholic  Question — I  strongly  incline  to  their  coming 
into  parliament,  though  not  to  their  seeing  with  other 
men's  (priest's)  eyes." 

44  May  28th.  Catholic  Question.  Grattan's  speech 
excellent  and  temperate.  I  spoke,  and  though  abstain- 
ing from  all  reflections  on  popery,  and  arguing  the  ques- 
tion on  grounds  of  time  and  circumstances,  I  was  ex- 
tremely abused."  44  We  have  had  a  very  long  and  most 
unpleasant  debate,"  he  writes  the  next  day.  44  It  is 
grievous  to  see  that  we  are  only  nominally  a  Protestant 
people."  44  Alas,  they  are  driving  the  Roman  Catholics 
to  rebellion.  How  mad  to  be  thus  stimulating  them,  by 
telling  them  they  are  enslaved  and  oppressed  !  It  is  ir- 
religion  and  immorality  of  which  Ireland  is  sick.  These 
popery  has  increased  and  fomented." 

Business  meanwhile  was  increasing  on  his  hands. 
Private  cases  abounded.  Clients  of  every  kind  crowded 
his  ante-room  and  breakfast  table;  and  friends  flocked 
round  him  at  all  hours,  and  assembled  daily  at  his  easy 
and  hospitable  dinner.  The  parliamentary  attendance 
was  44  the  most  severe"  he  44  ever  knew  ;"  so  that  though 
44  the  country  was  exquisitely  beautiful  in  the  first  burst 
of  spring,  or  rather  summer,"  he  44  never  got  to  Broom- 

*  They  consisted  principally  of  GreenJanders  under  the  charge  of  the 
Moravian  brethren,  and  depended  for  sustenance  on  supplies  from 
Europe. 


1808. 


SPANISH  PATRIOTS. 


43 


field,  being  often  absent  from"  his  "  family  from  Monday 
morning  to  Saturday  night,  or  even  Sunday  morning." 
In  truth  he  was  ever  watching  at  his  post,  the  ready  sup- 
porter, both  in  and  out  of  parliament,  of  every  moral 
and  religious  question.  Every  morning  he  was  at  "the 
Smithfield  Market  Committee,  in  the  hope  of  altering 
the  Monday  market,"  though  the  "room  was  hot"  and 
"  little  done.  Parties  so  strong — ours  most  respectable, 
theirs  far  most  numerous ;  so  much  so  that  painful  to 
persevere,  but  we  must  please  God,  and  assert  His 
cause."  "  Shattered  from  a  bad  night,  from  being  un- 
easy at  not  having  reprobated  M.  A.  Taylor's  shameless 
declaration,  *  that  interest  alone  to  be  our  guide,  not 
right  or  justice.'  The  House  only  laughed,  and  he  mis- 
took it.  I  was  over-persuaded,  but  I  deeply  repented, 
and  still  am  sorry." 

The  eyes  of  Europe  were  now  fixed  upon  the  Spanish 
patriots,  who  promised  an  effectual  resistance  to  the 
modern  "  scourge  of  God."  "Sheridan  would,  against 
the  advice  of  all  the  opposition  friends,  electrify  the  coun- 
try on  the  Spanish  business.  He  came  down  to  the 
House,  but  the  opportunity  being  delayed,  he  going  up- 
stairs got  so  drunk,  as  to  make  him  manifestly  and  dis- 
gracefully besotted.  Yet  he  seemed  to  remember  a  fair 
speech,  for  the  topics  were  good;  only  he  was  like  a 
man  catching  through  a  thick  medium  at  the  objects 
before  him.  Alas,  a  most  humiliating  spectacle  ;  yet  the 
papers  state  him  to  have  made  a  brilliant  speech, &c." 

On  this  subject  he  wrote  from  East-Bourne,  where  he 
had  fixed  his  summer  quarters. 

"  East-Bourne,  July  19,  1808. 

My  dear  Muncaster, 

How  many  a  mile  are  we  now  separated  !  yet,  in  con- 
firmation of  Cowper's  beautiful  line,  *  How  fleet  is  a 
glance  of  the  mind  !'  in  a  moment  I  can  fly  on  the  wings 
of  imagination,  from  the  shore  of  the  Channel  to  Julius 
Caesar's  old  castle  in  Eskdale.  It  seems  shamefully  long 
since  I  wrote  to  you,  but  you  have  kindly  let  me  know 
of  your  goings-on,  for  which  I  thank  you. 


44 


LIFE  OF  W1LBERFORCE. 


1808. 


"  What  an  extraordinary  spectacle  is  now  exhibiting 
in  Spain!  Surely  Buonaparte  would  not  have  proceeded 
as  he  has  done,  if  he  had  not  been  absolutely  intoxicated 
by  his  prosperity.  To  publish  to  the  world  that  Joseph 
Buonaparte  was  to  be  King,  and  his  children  in  here- 
ditary succession  to  succeed  to  the  crown  after  his 
death  ;  and  failing  his  issue,  Louis  and  his  heirs  ;  and 
failing  Louis,  Jerome  and  his  heirs :  and  failing  all  these, 
to  revert  to  us,  Napoleon !  Surely  this  is  so  heaping  in- 
sult on  injury,  that  he  might  have  foreseen  that  human 
nature  would  scarcely  bear  it.  I  have  often  thought 
that  it  might  perhaps  please  God  to  pull  down  this  giant 
when  raised  to  his  highest  elevation,  and  apparently 
glorying  the  most  reasonably,  as  well  as  most  proudly, 
in  his  strength.  Do  you  recollect  the  chapter  in  Isaiah, 
in  which  the  prophet  introduces  the  King  of  Assyria  as 
at  first  boasting  of  his  victories,  and  after  having  been 
reminded  that  he  was  but  an  instrument  in  the  hand  of 
the  Almighty,  he  is  represented  as  brought  down  to  the 
pit  amid  contempt  and  derision.  Lowth,  I  remember, 
justly  states  it  to  be,  for  its  length,  the  finest  poem  almost 
in  existence." 

He  was  the  more  deeply  interested  in  the  success  of 
the  Spanish  arms  from  its  apparent  bearing  on  the  cause 
of  Abolition.  These  hopes  he  soon  expressed  to  Mr. 
Stephen. 

"  My  dear  Stephen, 

Just  at  present  the  Spanish  patriots  must  necessarily 
be  wholly  engrossed  by  the  exigencies  of  their  own  situa- 
tion, but  doubtless  they  are  precisely  in  the  circum- 
stances in  which,  if  it  please  God  they  succeed,  (and 
may  the  Almighty  favour  them,)  that  generous  temper 
of  mind  will  be  produced,  which  will  abhor  oppression 
and  cruelty,  consequently  will  abolish  the  Slave  Trade. 
And  surely  we  ought  to  be  immediately  taking  all  pro- 
per preparatory  measures  for  diffusing  information  on 
the  subject.  Such  prospects  open  to  my  view  when  1 
look  around  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic,  as  quite  to  en- 


1808. 


SCHOOLS  IN  CEYLON. 


45 


rapture  me.  To  the  fertile  soil  of  your  mind  let  me 
commit  the  seed  of  this  idea,  and  let  me  earnestly  con- 
jure you  to  give  it  immediate  attention.  Many  of  the 
priests  appear  to  have  joined  the  popular  cause  in  Spain  ; 
probably,  therefore,  also,  in  Portugal.  They  may,  per- 
haps, be  worked  on  by  the  double  motives  of  the  spirit 
of  liberty  and  of  religion,  to  exert  themselves  for  so 
glorious  an  object  as  ours.  I  will  immediately  write  to 
Canning,  desiring  him  to  mention  the  subject  to  the  Spa- 
nish deputies.  Do  you  desire  Perceval  to  do  the  same. 
I  have  an  idea,  also,  of  writing  to  Lord  Holland,  as  well 
as  to  Brougham,  whom  we  ought  here  to  carry  along 
with  us,  for  his  knowledge  of  Portugal  people,  &c.  render 
him  capable  of  being  a  useful  ally.  Farewell. 

I  am  ever  yours, 

W.  WlLBER FORCE." 

At  East-Bourne  he  had  escaped  the  crowd  of  visiters 
who  dogged  his  Broomfield  hours,  and  he  rejoiced  in 
being  able  to  associate  freely  with  his  family,  and  find 
some  time  for  meditation  and  for  study.  But  one  great 
hinderance  still  remained.  His  letters  still  followed, 
pouring  in  upon  him  in  multitudes.  "They  are  become 
an  unspeakable  plague  to  me.  They  form  my  chief  oc- 
cupation, and  I  must  contrive  some  means  of  lessening 
the  time  spent  on  them  ;  for  there  is  no  acquisition  of 
knowledge,  no  exercise  or  improvement  of  talents."  Yet 
he  was  as  far  as  possible  from  cultivating  an  idle  and 
unmeaning  correspondence.  In  trulh,  like  his  open 
house,  and  broken  London  mornings,  it  sprung  of  neces- 
sity from  his  peculiar  situation.  Without  his  letters  he 
could  not  have  been  for  years  the  advocate  of  every  mo- 
ral and  religious  cause ;  the  friend  and  counsellor  of  all 
who  were  in  need  of  counsel:  the  very  Attorney-Gene- 
ral of  the  unprotected  and  the  friendless. 

With  "  inconceivable  sorrow"  he  heard  just  at  this 
time  "  of  all  the  schoolmasters  being  dismissed  in  Cey- 
lon. We  are  to  save  only  about  £1500  by  what  is  the 
moral  and  religious  ruin  of  the  island.  O  Lord,  how 
deeply  do  we  provoke  Thy  resentment!    Yet  have 


46 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1808. 


mercy  on  us,  and  spare  us,  much  as  we  deserve  punish- 
ment. I  have  had  some  intercourse  with  Lord  Castle- 
reagh  about  it."  Happily  he  did  not  remonstrate  fruit- 
lessly; some  of  the  old  schools  were  restored,  and  the 
place  of  others  supplied  by  new  institutions. 

East-Bourne  was  his  head  quarters  until  the  19th  of 
November,  when  he  took  possession  of  a  new  house  at 
Kensington  Gore,  of  which  he  had  bought  a  twenty-five 
years'  lease  in  the  preceding  spring.  It  was  not  without 
"  great  regret  that"  he  "  gave  up  Broomfield,  a  place 
endeared  to"  him  "  by  much  happiness  enjoyed  in  it,  as 
well  as  by  its  own  beauty.  I  give  up  also  the  living 
near  my  friends  in  this  circle;  yet  I  trust  my  connexion 
with  them  is  so  firm  that  the  removal  will  not  weaken 
it."  The  Dean  of  Carlisle  suggested  another  incidental 
benefit,  pointing  out  to  him  "  a  danger  in  living  altogether 
at  Clapham — danger  of  conceit  and  spiritual  pride,  and 
a  cold,  critical  spirit.  He  imputes  this  less  to  me  than 
to  some  others — but  the  danger  great."  Upon  the  whole, 
he  thought  "  the  change  of  residence  best — may  God 
bless  it — I  trust  that  it  is  made  on  grounds  of  which  He 
approves."  The  distance  of  Broomfield  made  a  London 
house  essential  to  his  parliamentary  attendance,  and 
separated  him  almost  entirely  from  his  family.  By  set- 
tling within  a  mile  of  Hyde  Park  Corner,  he  hoped  to  be 
much  oftener  with  them;  and  by  the  exchange  of  "  the 
old  house  in  Palace  Yard,"  for  "  lodgings  on  the  Terrace, 
(for  I  must  have  a  nest  close  to  the  House  of  Commons,)" 
he  hoped  to  promote  that  economy  by  which  he  still  kept 
up  his  ample  charities. 

These  ends  were  in  a  measure  answered.  As  long, 
indeed,  as  he  sat  for  Yorkshire,  and  actively  "  repre- 
sented a  tenth  part  of  England,"  he  was  often  kept 
throughout  the  week  at  his  lodgings  in  Westminster. 
Yet  upon  the  whole  he  was  more  with  his  family;  and 
from  the  size  of  his  new  house  was  able  to  exercise,  with 
greater  comfort,  the  hospitality  in  which  he  delighted. 
There  are  still  many  who  remember  with  no  little  inte- 
rest, the  cheerful  and  enlightened  intercourse  of  the 
house  and  grounds  of.  Kensington  Gore.    The  house 


1808. 


PRIVATE  DEVOTIONAL  EXERCISES. 


47 


was  seldom  free  from  guests  when  he  was  in  it.  The  first 
hours  in  the  morning  were  all  that  he  could  strictly  call 
his  own,  and  these  were  spent  In  devotional  exercises. 
64 1  always  find  that  I  have  most  time  for  business,  and 
it  is  best  done,  when  I  have  most  properly  observed  my 
private  devotions."  44  In  the  calmness  of  the  morning," 
was  his  common  observation,  44  before  the  mind  is  heated 
and  wearied  by  ihe  turmoil  of  the  day,  you  have  a  sea- 
son of  unusual  importance  for  communing  with  God  and 
with  yourself."  After  this  secret  intercourse  with  his 
heavenly  Father,  which  cheered  and  sustained  his  labo- 
rious pilgrimage,  he  joined  his  assembled  household  for 
morning  prayer — a  service  which  he  conducted  himself, 
and  with  peculiar  interest.  With  breakfast,  which  was 
thus  made  somewhat  late,  began  his  first  throng  of 
visiters.  His  ante-room,  w7hich  still  justified  abundantly 
the  witty  simile  of  Hannah  More,  furnished  many  break- 
fast guests ;  and  his  extraordinary  social  powers  were 
never  seen  to  more  advantage,  than  in  drawing  out  and 
harmonizing  all  the  shades  of  character  and  feeling 
which  were  here  brought  suddenly  together.  Thus 
whilst  he  was  endeavouring  to  relax  the  stiffness  of  a 
44  starched  little  fellow  whom"  he  44  was  not  anxious  to 
disgust,  Andrew  Fuller  was  announced — a  man  of  con- 
siderable powers  of  mind,  but  who  bore  about  him  very 
plainly  the  vestigia  ruris.  Not  a  moment  was  to  be 
lost.  So  before  he  came  in  I  said  to  my  little  friend, 
'You  know  Andrew  Fuller?'  4  No,  I  never  heard  his 
name.'  4  Oh  then  you  must  know  him  ;  he  is  an  extra- 
ordinary man,  whose  talents  have  raised  him  from  a 
very  low  situation.'  This  prepared  the  way,  and  An- 
drew Fuller  did  no  harm,  although  he  walked  in  looking 
the  very  picture  of  a  blacksmith." 

His  household  economy  abounded  in  cheerful  hospi- 
tality, and  in  the  highest  charms  of  conversation  and 
social  intercourse:  but  there  was  nothing  costly  or  luxu- 
rious in  his  style  of  living;  these  were  banished  on  prin- 
ciple, and  none  of  his  guests  missed  them.  44  You  can 
do  what  you  please,"  said  a  friend,  who  was  celebrated 
for  the  excellence  of  his  table;  44  people  go  to  hear  you 


48 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1808. 


talk,  not  for  a  good  dinner."  "  I  am  almost  ashamed," 
was  the  thankful  simplicity  of  his  own  remark  when 
first  entering  Kensington  Gore,  44  of  the  handsomeness  of 
my  house,  my  veranda,  &c."  "  I  am  almost  uneasy 
about  my  house  and  furniture,  lest  1  am  spending  too 
much  money  upon  it,  so  as  to  curtail  my  charities." 
The  very  next  entry  is  a  good  commentary  on  this  cha- 
racteristic fear.  "  E.  forced  his  way  in  to  see  me — the 
poor  midshipman  who  about  eight  months  ago  wrote  to 
me  from  Morpeth  jail,  at  the  suit  of  a  tailor  for  uniform, 
whom  I  got  released,  and  sent  him  a  few  pounds.  He 
called  to  thank  me,  and  said  he  should  never  forget  my 
kindness — not  ashamed  of  it ;  and  would  subscribe  five 
pounds  per  annum  to  Small  Debt  Society.  Eat  yester- 
day a  turkey,  sent  me  by  the  person  whom  I  helped  to 
recover  a  landed  estate  of  three  or  four  hundred  pounds 
per  annum." 

He  was  at  this  time  meditating  a  trip  to  Bath,  and 
wrote  to  Mr.  Perceval  to  ascertain  the  day  of  meeting. 
"  Parliament,"  was  the  reply,  "  will  not  meet  unless 
something  unforeseen  at  present  should  occur,  until 
Monday  the  16th  of  January.  I  hope  therefore  you  will 
lose  no  time  in  getting  your  health  well  set  up  at  Bath." 
His  watchfulness  for  public  morals  at  once  suggested  to 
him  the  amount  of  Sunday  travelling  which  such  a  day 
of  meeting  would  create;  and  he  begged  in  answer,  that 
it  might,  if  possible,  be  altered. 

"  I  thank  you  for  your  note  of  yesterday,  rejoined  the 
conscientious  minister,  "and  am  really  sorry  that  I  have 
given  occasion  for  it.  I  feel  myself  the  more  to  blame, 
because,  upon  the  receipt  of  your  note,  it  brought  back 
to  my  recollection  (what  I  had  till  then  forgot)  some 
observations  w  hich  the  Speaker  made  to  me  some  time 
ago  upon  the  same  subject;  if  they  had  been  present  to 
my  mind  when  we  settled  the  meeting  of  parliament,  I 
would  not  have  fixed  it  upon  a  Monday.  We  were, 
however,  almost  driven  into  that  day." 

Two  days  later  he  wrote  again. 


1809. 


LETTER  TO  HANNAH  MORE. 


49 


"  Downing  Street,  Dec.  10,  1808. 

"  Dear  Wilberforce, 

You  will  be  glad  to  hear  that  it  is  determined  to  post- 
pone the  meeting  of  parliament  till  Thursday  the  19th, 
instead  of  Monday  the  16th,  to  obviate  the  objections 
which  you  have  suggested  to  the  meeting  on  that  day. 

Yours  very  truly, 

Spencer  Perceval." 

"  The  House,"  says  his  Diary,  44  put  off  nobly  by  Per- 
ceval, because  of  the  Sunday  travelling  it  would  have 
occasioned." 

The  leisure  of  the  Christmas  holidays  left  him  time  to 
look  at  Coelebs,  w7hich  had  just  appeared.  None  of 
Hannah  More's  usual  confidants  had  been  let  this  time 
into  the  secret,  and  no  rumour  had  betrayed  its  author. 
"  Coelebs,"  says  his  Diary,  44  variously  talked  of.  The 
Henry  Thorntons  affirm  that  it  cannot  be  Hannah 
More's,  and  are  strong  against  it,  surely  without  reason." 
His  critical  discernment  was  more  faithful.  44  Reading 
Coelebs  in  the  afternoon,  and  much  pleased  with  it ;  it  is 
Hannah  More's  all  over." 

"  Kensington  Gore,  Jan.  7,  1809. 

44  My  dear  Friend, 

'  What!  did  I  not  know  thy  old  ward,  Hal?'  I  had 
not  read  ten  pages  before  I  was  reminded  of  aut  Eras- 
mus, &c.  And  without  paying  you  any  compliments,  I 
may  say,  that  it  is  a  piece  in  my  judgment,  of  which  you, 
even  you,  with  all  your  well-earned  and  well-merited 
credit,  need  not  be  ashamed ;  on  the  contrary,  I  really 
am  delighted  with  it,  and  have  been  kept  up  night  after 
night  reading  it  after  supper.  I  hope  too,  which  will 
please  you  better,  that  it  will  do  as  much  good,  as  such 
a  composition,  from  its  very  nature,  and  from  the  state 
of  mind  it  necessarily  generates,  can  do.  It  will,  I  trust, 
draw  on  to  other  and  more  serious  studies.  It  will 
accredit  true  religion  and  its  ministers,  and  its  consistent 
professors.  It  will—but  I  must  break  off.  I  am  come 
too  late  from  London,  and  have  to  prepare  for  a  large 

VOL.  II.  5 


50 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1809. 


party  to  dinner,  preceded  by  a  consultation  on  a  matter 
of  great  importance  to  a  friend." 

It  was  with  great  anxiety  he  looked  forward  to  the 
ensuing  session  of  parliament,  in  which  not  only  the 
foreign  policy  of  the  country,  which  would,  he  feared, 
"  bring  on  war  with  America,"  was  to  be  discussed,  but 
the  conduct  of  the  Duke  of  York  was  to  be  made  the 
subject  of  examinations  of  a  character  from  which  he 
shrunk  in  anticipation,  and  by  which  he  was  sickened 
and  disgusted  while  in  progress.  With  his  usual  inde- 
pendence of  mind  he  pursued  a  course  which  drew  upon 
him  the  increased  hostility  of  the  king  and  royal  family 
— having  not  only  voted  against  the  ministry,  but  spoken 
on  the  subject. 

In  the  midst  of  great  political  contentions,  the  morning 
of  the  3d  of  May  presented  to  him  a  more  grateful  sight. 
His  views  in  joining  the  Bible  Society  have  been  ex- 
plained already;  and  giving  others  credit  for  that  pure 
spirit  with  which  he  was  animated,  he  saw  in  its  anni- 
versary a  "  grand"  and  pleasing  spectacle — "  five  or  six 
hundred  people  of  all  sects  and  parties,  with  one  heart, 
and  face,  and  tongue."  But  this  was  only  a  moment's 
calm  amidst  the  troubled  scenes  in  which  he  was  com- 
pelled to  take  an  active  part.  "  I  want  more  time  for 
reflection,  and  consideration  of  political  subjects.  The 
times  are  highly  alarming.  The  Duke  of  York's  affair, 
and  parliament's  conduct  in  it,  has  infused  a  general 
jealousy  of  public  men.  The  House  of  Commons  has 
lost  the  public  confidence  ;  there  is  no  man  of  such  talents 
as  to  take  the  ascendancy  like  Pitt  or  Fox.  It  would 
be  worse  to  try  to  stifle  inquiry  than  to  prosecute  it. 
Yet  I  see  the  people  may  be  inflamed  to  madness,  or  at 
least  to  the  most  mischievous  excesses  and  measures. 
Oh  may  He  who  rides  in  the  whirlwind  direct  the  storm 
for  our  good !" 

During  the  year  1808-9,  he  took  an  active  part  in  the 
discussion  of  the  various  matters  which  were  brought 
before  parliament.  At  one  time  provoking  the  ill-will 
of  the  King  and  royal  family  by  opposing  the  wishes  of 


1809. 


SUMMER  RETREAT. 


51 


the  Duke  of  York,  and  at  another  thwarting  the  views  of 
ministry  with  the  entire  fearlessness  of  honest  indepen- 
dence. Wishing  to  spend  the  summer  of  1809  in  quiet- 
ness, the  offer  of  a  quiet  parsonage  near  Cowper's  haunts 
fell  in  exactly  with  all  his  inclinations.  "I  always  ob- 
serve," he  would  often  say,  "  that  the  owners  of  your 
grand  houses  have  some  snug  corner  in  which  they  are 
glad  to  shelter  themselves  from  their  own  magnificence. 
I  remember  dining  when  I  was  a  young  man,  with  the 
Duke  of  Queensbury,  at  his  Richmond  villa.  The  party 
was  very  small  and  select — Pitt,  Lord  and  Lady  Chat- 
ham, the  Duchess  of  Gordon,  and  George  Selwyn,  (who 
lived  for  society,  and  continued  in  it,  till  he  looked  really 
like  the  wax-work  figure  of  a  corpse)  were  amongst  the 
guests.  We  dined  early  that  some  of  our  party  might 
be  ready  to  attend  the  opera.  The  dinner  was  sumptu- 
ous, the  views  from  the  villa  quite  enchanting,  and  the 
Thames  in  all  its  glory — but  the  Duke  looked  on  with 
indifference.  'What  is  there,'  he  said,  'to  make  so  much 
of  in  the  Thames — I  am  quite  tired  of  it — there  it  goes, 
flow,  flow,  flow,  always  the  same.'  "  "  What  a  blessing 
it  is,"  remarks  Mr.  Wilberforce,  this  summer,  on  meeting 
an  acquaintance  who  could  notabe  happy  out  of  London, 
"  to  have  a  taste  for  simple  and  virtuous  pleasures  !  Re- 
ligion gives  this,  but  some  have  it  naturally."  He  pos- 
sessed it  strongly,  and  enjoyed,  therefore,  exceedingly 
this  44  Cowperizing  summer." 

To  Lord  Muncaster  he  thus  communicates  the  place 
of  his  retirement. 

"  Near  Newport  Pagnell,  Sept.  1809. 

"  My  dear  Muncaster, 

 And  where  is  Wilber?  I  hear  you  saying.  Near 

Newport  Pagnell !  Out  comes  Gary,  and  the  inventive 
genius  and  geographical  knowledge  of  the  young  ones 
are  set  to  work ;  but  1  defy  you  all.  The  truth  is,  I  had 
been  long  looking  round  for  a  ready-furnished  house  for 
a  few  weeks.  Not  being  able  to  find  one,  I  carried  my 
household  to  our  old  quarters  at  East-Bourne,  and  there 
1  should  have  been  glad  to  continue  till  November,  but 


52 


LIFE  OF  WILEERFORCE. 


1809. 


for  its  being  so  fully  peopled  that  I  could  not  walk  out 
without  being  joined  by  people,  my  only  connexion  with 
whom  arose  from  our  inhabiting  different  numbers  in 
the  same  row.  I  wished  to  pass  a  little  time  as  much 
as  possible  with  my  family,  of  whom  I  literally  see 
scarcely  any  thing  during  the  whole  session  of  parlia- 
ment. Really  too,  though  summer  by  the  calendar,  it 
has  been  so  like  winter  by  the  weather,  as  to  prompt  me 
rather  to  look  for  some  snug  hiding-place,  than  to  bask, 
without  sunshine,  on  an  open  shore.  I  therefore  am 
come  inland,  calling  first  to  spend  a  day  with  the  Speaker, 
whom  I  left  contrary  alike  to  our  own  feelings,  and  his 
kind  pressing  to  stay;  and  then  halting  for  five  or  six 
days  with  Henry  Thornton,  where  I  carried  Mrs.  Wil- 
berforce  and  my  six  children  to  the  same  house  in  which 
were  now  contained  his  own  wife  and  eight ;  but  which 
he  and  I  once  inhabited  as  chums  for  several  years, 
when  we  were  solitary  bachelors.  How  naturally  I 
was  led  to  adopt  the  old  patriarch's  declaration.  With 
my  staff  1  passed  over,  &c.  and  now  I  am  become  two 
bands  !  Thence  we -came  to  this  place,  where  I  inhabit 
the  house  of  a  friend,  who  having  failed  in  his  attempt 
to  hire  one  ready  furnished  in  the  neighbourhood,  has 
kindly  lent  me  his  own.  It  is  the  parsonage,  and  he  oc- 
cupies the  house  of  the  curate,  who  is  now  serving 
another  church,  and  whom  I  provide  with  a  temporary 
residence. 

I  must  own  that  from  my  earliest  days,  at  least  my 
earliest  travelling  days,  I  never  passed  a  parsonage  in  at 
all  a  pretty  village,  without  my  mouth  watering  to  reside 
in  it.  And  this  longing  has  been  still  more  powerful 
since  the  only  objection,  that  of  solitude,  has  been  re- 
moved, by  my  bringing  my  own  society  along  with  me. 
The  best  of  this  place  is,  that  though  the  immediate 
neighbourhood  has  no  other  beauties  than  those  of  peace- 
ful rural  scenery,  yet  we  are  near  the  scene  of  Cowper's 
rambles;  and,  devoted  as  I  am  to  Cowper,  the  idea  of 
treading  in  his  track  is  not  a  little  delightful.  It  is  quite 
classic  ground  to  me,  and  I  shall  read  both  his  prose  and 
his  verse  here  with  a  double  relish.    I  have  once  al- 


1809. 


COUNTRY  LIFE. 


53 


ready,  (but  the  day  was  bad,  and  I  mean  to  do  it  again,) 
carried  some  cold  meat  to  a  venerable  old  oak,  to  which 
he  was  strongly  attached.  I  have  been  to  see  Stowe 
with  my  charming  young  friend  Bowdler,  whom  I  think 
I  introduced  to  you  in  London ;  if  not,  I  have  yet  to  in- 
troduce you  to  a  man  who  will  one  day  I  think  make  a 
figure.  How  much  was  I  impressed  with  the  idea  of 
grandeur's  not  being  necessary  to  happiness ! 

My  dear  Muncaster,  I  wish  we  were  within  talking 
distance,  I  should  have  much  both  to  say  and  to  hear, 
but  unless  I  had  more  time  at  command  I  feel  no  com- 
fort in  beginning  upon  political  subjects.  Oh !  it  is  a 
gloomy  sky,  but  there  is  a  Sun  behind  the  clouds.  In 
one  particular  I  quite  agree  with  you,  in  ascribing  all 
the  great  events  which  are  taking  place  to  a  higher  hand. 
Indeed  He  is  always  the  supreme  Agent,  but  there  are 
times,  and  this  seems  to  be  one  of  them,  when  His  arm 
is  lifted  up,  and  His  hand  displayed  with  more  than  com- 
mon plainness.  This  consideration  administers  the  great- 
est comfort  to  my  mind.  For  being  persuaded  that  there 
are  many  among  us  who  still  love,  and  fear,  and  serve 
the  great  Governor  of  the  universe,  I  cannot  but  hope 
that,  though  justly  deserving  the  vengeance,  we  shall 
experience  still  the  mercy  of  Heaven.  * 
Believe  me  ever,  my  dear  Muncaster, 
Yours  most  sincerely, 

W.  WlLBERFORCE." 

Legh  Richmond's  neighbouring  parsonage  supplied  a 
piano  forte;  and  "music  generally  in  the  evening"  was 
added  to  the  other  sources  of  his  pleasure.  Here  he 
thoroughly  enjoyed  himself.  Mr.  Richmond  was  almost 
his  only  neighbour,  and  him  he  occasionally  met  with 
freedom  and  pleasure.  "  Dined  at  Richmond's.  His  old 
mother  there.  It  is  just  twelve  years  since  he  became 
serious  from  reading  my  book  on  Christianity,  lent  him 
by  a  brother  divine,  who  said,  4 1  am  no  reader,'  and 
begged  him  to  run  it  over,  as  he  did  in  three  days.  He 
showed  it  me  in  the  original  cover."  This  naturally 
added  to  the  pleasure  which  he  always  felt  in  seeing  the 

5* 


54 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1809. 


interior  of  a  well-ordered  parish.  He  attended  with  de- 
light at  a  cottage  reading,  amongst  many  of  "  the  peo- 
ple in  their  common  working-clothes;"  and  he  adds  that 
"  Richmond,  who  is  a  most  affectionate,  warm-hearted 
creature,  has  made  great  way  in  Turvey.  Every  body 
favours  him,  and  God  has  greatly  blessed  his  preaching." 
"Of  Olney  I  hear  but  a  very  melancholy  account.  It 
is  indeed  an  awful  instance  of  mercies  slighted  and  pri- 
vileges abused.  I  suspect  also  from  what  I  have  heard, 
that  some  of  the  former  ministers  of  the  place,  like  my 
excellent  friend  Mr.  Newton,  not  being  quite  enough  on 
their  guard  respecting  dissenting,  and  Dissenters,  has 
been  not  unproductive  of  evil." 

In  this  unusual  quiet,  "  reading  much,  correcting  the 
Practical  View  for  a  new  edition,  and  much  with"  his 
"  family,"  the  weeks  passed  happily  away.  "  Oh  what  a 
blessing  it  is  to  be  living  thus  in  peace!  Surely  no  one 
has  so  much  reason  to  say,  that  goodness  and  mercy 
have  followed  me  all  the  days  of  my  life.  Never  was 
any  one  so  exempted  from  suffering,  so  favoured  with 
comforts.    Oh  that  I  were  more  grateful !" 

Mr.  John  Bowdler's  sketch  of  this  time  of  peaceful 
harmony  is  so  happily  expressed,  that  though  it  has  ap- 
peared in  print  already,  it  will  be  read  again  with 
pleasure. 

"  I  arrived  here  last  Saturday  morning  at  breakfast- 
time,  having  been  kept  by  Mr.  Wilberforce  much  longer 
than  I  intended;  but  he  is  like  the  old  man  in  Sinbad's 
Voyage — wo  be  to  the  traveller  that  falls  into  his  grasp! 
It  required  a  considerable  effort  to  disengage  myself, 
and  I  have  promised  another  short  visit  on  my  return, 
which  will  be  greatly  to  my  inconvenience  and  delight. 
Mr.  Wilberforce,  I  think,  enjoys  his  parsonage  as  much 
as  possible;  to  say  that  he  is  happier  than  usual  is  being 
very  bold ;  but  certainly  he  is  as  happy  as  I  ever  beheld 
a  human  being.  He  carried  me  one  day  to  Weston,  and 
we  wandered  over  many  a  spot  which  Cowper's  feet 
had  trod,  and  gazed  on  the  scenes  which  his  pen  had 
immortalized.  On  another  day  we  visited  Stowe — 'a 
work  to  wonder  at,'  for  we  were  still  in  the  land  of  po- 


1809. 


JOURNAL. 


55 


etry  and  of  music  too,  for  Mr.  Wilberforce  made  the 
shades  resound  to  his  voice,  singing  like  a  blackbird 
wherever  he  went.  He  always  has  the  spirits  of  a  boy, 
but"  here  "not  little  Sam  himself  can  beat  him,  though 
he  does  his  best." 

u  Yet  this  was  no  season  of  indolent  recreation  or 
mere  idle  enjoyment.  Whilst  he  thanked  God  for  "  this 
wholesome  retirement,"  he  was  most  anxious  to  turn  it 
to  the  best  account.  "  O  Lord,"  he  prays,  "  direct  and 
guide  me,  so  as  to  make  my  residence  here  a  blessing  to 
me."  And  he  watched  as  well  as  prayed.  "  Laying  out" 
his  "  plans  so  as  to  secure  time  for  evening  devotions, 
emptying"  his  "  mind  of  business  and  literature ;"  exa- 
mining himself  whether  his  "  mind  had  wandered  whilst 
reading  the  responses  or  the  psalms  in  church,  or  during 
the  singing  of  praises  to  God ;"  and  reminding  himself, 
"  that  if  here  I  find  not  my  mind  ungovernable,  yet  that 
this  is  a  most  favourable  situation:  all  about  me  favour- 
able to  holiness,  except  that  I  commonly  find  literature 
more  seductive  than  any  thing.  I  should  then  be  striving 
for  the  habit  of  heavenly-mindedness,  that  I  may  main- 
tain it  in  more  worldly  scenes  and  societies."  Here 
therefore,  as  well  as  in  the  crowded  life  of  London,  he 
could  exclaim  upon  his  Sundays,  "O  blessed  days  these, 
which  call  us  from  the  bustle  of  life,  and  warrant  us  in 
giving  up  our  studies  and  our  business,  and  cultivating 
communion  with  God." 

Some  days  too  he  set  apart  in  this  season  of  retire- 
ment for  more  entire  devotion  to  religious  offices;  and 
then,  with  such  a  measure  of  abstinence  as  his  strength 
allowed,  he  gave  the  day  to  prayer  and  meditation. 
Deep  at  these  times  was  his  unfeigned  humiliation,  as  he 
searched  out  before  God  all  the  suspected  corners  of  his 
heart,  condemning  himself — for  "  selfishness,  though  I  do 
not  pass  for  selfish,  and  am  not  allowed  to  be  so ;  Lord, 
increase  my  love  to  others'' — for  "  ambition,  or  rather 
worldliness,  but  ill  cured,  often  bubbling  up  and  breaking 
out,  though  my  judgment  I  trust  does  not  allow  them, 
and  though  I  am  ashamed  of  them" — for  "  want  of  love, 
of  real  caring  for  my  fellow  creatures" — for  "want  of 


56 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1809. 


delighting  in  God.  Alas  !  can  I  say  that  I  find  more 
pleasure  in  religious  meditation  than  in  literature,  which 
always  presents  itself  to  my  mind  as  an  object  of  gratifica- 
tion?' Then  too  would  he  note  down  the  remembered  sins 
of  long  past  years,  feeling  he  had  gained  his  end  when  he 
could  add,  "How  does  this  review,  in  which  my  own 
mind  fixes  on  specific  objects,  shame  me  !  How  should 
I  be  ashamed  if  others  could  see  me  just  as  I  really  am  ! 
I  often  think  I  am  one  grand  imposture.  My  heart  is 
heavy ;  oh,  there  is  nothing  that  can  speak  peace  to  the 
wounded  spirit,  but  the  gospel  promises — and  the  pro- 
mise is  sure.  God  is  love ;  and  is  able  to  save  to  the 
uttermost,  and  he  will  cast  out  none  who  come  to  him. 
He  it  is  I  trust  who  has  excited  in  me  a  disposition  to 
come,  and  I  will  therefore  press  forward,  humbly  indeed, 
but  trusting  to  His  mercy  who  has  promised  so  many 
blessings  to  them  that  seek  Him.  O  Lord,  yet  strengthen 
me,  and,  if  it  please  Thee,  fill  me  with  all  peace  and  joy 
in  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen." 

At  times  too  there  are  bursts  of  more  than  ordinary 
joy.  "  I  humbly  hope  that  1  have  felt  this  day,  and  still 
feel,  somewhat  of  the  powers  of  the  world  to  come.  I 
feel  indeed  the  deepest  sense  of  my  own  sinfulness ;  but 
blessed  be  God  for  His  gracious  promises.  To  Thee,  O 
Lord,  I  humbly  devote  myself ;  O  confirm  me  to  the  end. 
Make  me  perfect,  stablish,  strengthen,  settle  me.  O 
prasclarum  ilium  diem."  "  What  cause  have  I  for 
thankfulness  !  Which  way  soever  I  look  I  am  heaped 
up  with  blessings,  mercies  of  all  sorts  and  sizes.  I  wish 
not  to  spend  time  in  writing,  but,  oh  let  me  record  the 
loving-kindness  of  the  Lord." 

In  the  midst  of  this  life  of  quiet,  his  ordinary  political 
cares  startle  us  with  their  unwonted  sound.  "  I  opened 
the  papers  this  morning  to  see  if  there  is  any  confirma- 
tion of  Buonaparte's  madness ;  for  I  cannot  but  think  it 
conformable  to  the  providence  of  God,  to  manifest  thus 
His  ability  in  a  moment  to  pull  down  the  lofty  from  his 
vain-glorious  throne,  to  confound  the  wisdom  of  the 
politic  and  the  plans  of  the  crafty.  Lord  Oastlereagh  and 
Canning  fought  a  duel  early  on  Thursday  morning. 


1809. 


PRIVATE  CONDUCT. 


57 


What  a  humiliating  thing  it  is  !  In  what  a  spirit  must 
our  national  counsellors  have  been  deliberating !" 

A  letter  to  Mr.  Bankes,  written  on  the  second  of  Oc- 
tober, turns  upon  these  subjects. 

"  Then  this  strange  hurricane  of  the  elements  of  the 
administration.  Could  you  have  conceived  any  men's 
being  so  absurd,  to  say  nothing  of  higher  motives,  as  to 
make  the  public  exhibition  afforded  by  Castlereagh  and 
Canning.  I  can  only  account  for  it  in  the  former,  to 
whom  as  the  challenger  it  is  nine  parts  in  ten  most  pro- 
bably to  be  ascribed,  by  his  Irish  education  and  habits. 
Manent  adhuc  vestigia  ruris.  I  wish  the  King  would 
declare  that  neither  of  them  should  ever  serve  him  again 
in  a  public  station.  That  would  effectually  prevent  the 
spreading  of  the  example." 

Upon  the  20th  of  November,  his  Buckinghamshire 
quarters  were  again  exchanged  for  the  neighbourhood 
of  London. 

He  could  not  long  be  quiet  within  a  mile  of  Hyde 
Park  Corner.  "Dined  with  Perceval;  who  very  kind 
and  good-natured ;  and  pleased  me  more  than  ever  be- 
fore by  his  speech  about  not  exciting  a  spirit  against 
America."  "  My  time,"  he  tells  Mr.  Bankes,  "  was 
never  more  fully  occupied  when  parliament  was  not  sit- 
ting;  foreseeing  that  when  ,  the  House  should  meet,  I 
must  almost  renounce  all  private  society,  I  have  been 
both  giving  and  receiving  a  most  unusual  number  of 
visits."  These  brought  before  him  a  most  miscellaneous 
set  of  characters — from  "Lord  Sidmouth,  who  dined 
tete-a-tete,  and  much  political  talk  with  him,"  to  "a  mis- 
sionary going  to  the  Namaqua  country,"  and  "  poor  W. 
who  declared  most  seriously  that  he  liked  spiders  better 
than  my  dinner.  6  Spiders  are  very  good  food  and 
looking  round  the  corners  of  the  room,  6  You  have  no 
spiders  here,'  as  much  as  to  say,  I  would  soon  convince 
you  if  you  had — a  singular  man — appears  a  strong  pre- 
destinarian." 

Here,  though  mixing  more  freely  in  society,  he  did  not 
forget  to  watch  carefully  for  the  improvement  of  his 
time. 


53 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1809. 


His  high  sense  of  the  value  of  it  led  him  to  watch 
over  his  conduct  in  society ;  and  though  probably  un- 
rivalled in  the  happy  art  of  leading  conversation  to  the 
most  improving  topics,  yet  he  was  often  little  satisfied 
with  his  attempts.  Thus  he  says,  after  giving  a  "dinner 
to  Lord  N.  and  I.  H.  who  chatted  till  late:  Lord  N.  a 
strange  twist ;  I  fear  the  evening  was  sadly  misspent. 
No  efforts  to  improve  the  opportunity  and  impress  them 
aright.  When  in  my  closet,  as  now,  I  feel  a  sincere  de- 
sire to  do  good  to  others,  and  to  embrace  occasions  for 
it;  but,  alas!  when  in  society  I  am  too  apt  to  lose  the 
sense  of  God's  presence,  or  possess  it  feebly  and  faintly, 
and  I  do  not  try  to  turn  the  conversation,  and  practise 
the  company  regulations  which  I  have  made.  Lord, 
quicken  me."  " 1  have  a  vast  multiplicity  of  objects  so- 
liciting my  attention  .  .  .  and  I  seem  to  myself  to  be  fail- 
ing in  the  discharge  of  the  duties  of  my  several  relations, 
as  member  of  parliament,  as  father,  and  as  master.  To 
Thee,  O  God,  I  fly,  through  the  Saviour;  enable  me  to 
live  more  worthy  of  my  holy  calling ;  to  be  more  useful 
and  efficient,  that  my  time  may  not  be  frittered  away  un- 
profitably  to  myself  and  others,  but  that  I  really  may  be  of 
use  in  my  generation,  and  adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  my 
Saviour.  I  long  to  carry  the  plan  through  for  lessening  the 
number  of  oaths — for  reviving  the  Proclamation  Society ; 
but  I  am  a  poor,  helpless  creature,  Lord,  strengthen  me." 

During  the  session  of  parliament,  which  followed,  his 
time,  attention  and  feelings  were  all  deeply  interested  by 
the  subjects  which  came  before  it.  Much  attached  as 
he  was  to  Mr.  Perceval,  he  voted  against  him  in  all  the 
stages  of  the  inquiry  respecting  the  ill-fated  Walcheren 
expedition;  and  in  the  case  of  Sir  Francis  Burdett,  he 
opposed  his  committal  to  the  Tower  and  spoke  in  behalf 
of  a  "  reprimand."  In  Sir  S.  Romilly's  Bill  for  reduction 
of  Capital  Punishments,  he  was  also  warmly  interested, 
and  as  usual,  the  various  details  of  the  "  Slave  Trade," 
"  Indian  affairs,"  and  many  objects  of  charity  and  pub- 
lic usefulness  received  his  support. 

From  these  various  employments  he  was  suddenly  re- 


1S10. 


LETTER  TO  LORD  MUNCASTER. 


59 


moved  by  an  accident,  which  he  describes  in  a  letter  to 
Lord  Muncaster. 

"  London,  June  18, 1810. 

"  My  dear  Muncaster, 

The  kindness  which  1  have  ever  experienced  at  your 
hands  assures  me,  that  if  you  were  to  hear  a  loose  re- 
port of  my  having  been  confined  up-stairs  for  a  week  in 
a  recumbent  posture,  you  would  become  very  uneasy  till 
you  should  receive  some  authenticated  report  of  my 
well-doing.  You  would,  and  you  will  nevertheless  laugh 
heartily  when  you  hear  the  whole  story  : — That  playing 
at  cricket  with  Mr.  Babington,  a  ball  struck  my  foot 
with  great  violence,  and  that  by  the  positive  injunctions 
of  my  surgeon,  I  have  been  ever  since  sentenced  to  a 
sofa.  It  will  lessen  the  marvel,  and  render  the  tale  less 
laughable,  to  hear  that  my  son  William  was  the  main 
personage  in  the  dramatis  personae  of  the  cricket-players, 
and  I  have  not  played  with  him  at  cricket  before,  for  1 
know  not  how  long.  But  here,  as  in  so  many  other  in- 
stances, I  have  abundant  cause  for  thankfulness  to  the 
good  providence  of  God  ;  for  Mr.  Pearson  (and  there  is 
not  a  more  able  surgeon  in  London)  declares  that  if  the 
ball  had  struck  me  an  inch  or  too  higher,  and  it  is  very 
uncommon  for  a  ball  to  come  along  shaving  the  ground 
as  that  did,  it  would  almost  certainly  have  broken  my 
leg." 

He  much  feared  that  he  should  not  again  reach  the 
House  of  Commons  before  the  prorogation.  "It  is  a 
great  disappointment  to  me  ;  but  I  hope  it  is  the  indica- 
tion of  Providence  that  I  am  to  be  quiet."  But  on  the 
20th,  "having  the  Sheffield  Address,  loyal  and  constitu- 
tional, and  well  signed/-  he  "  resolved  to  present  it,"  and 
so  was  carried  to  the  door  of  the  House,  and  limped  to 
the  Treasury  Bench.  "  I  had  prepared  myself  for  a  speech 
of  an  hour  of  closing  advice,  and  useful  parting  admo- 
nition, but  there  not  being  above  forty  or  fifty  members, 
and  as  the  appearance  would  evidently  have  been  that 
of  going  cold-bloodedly  to  make  a  formal  speech,  I  had 


60 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1810. 


not  nerves  for  it;  yet  wishing  to  say  something,  I  could 
not  abridge  well."  One  object  of  this  parting  speech 
was  to  enforce  the  reasons  by  which  he  had  been  led  a 
month  before  to  vote  for  Mr.  Brand's  motion  on  Parlia- 
mentary Reform. 

On  the  question  of  Reform  in  Parliament,  he  complains 
this  spring :  "  All  seems  quiet  now,  but  how  little  are 
men  aware  of  the  real  dangers  of  the  country  !  How 
little  do  they  look  forward  to  our  probable  state  fifteen 
or  twenty  years  hence  !"  His  words  seem  almost  pro- 
phetic of  that  storm  of  political  excitement,  in  the  midst 
of  which  the  Reform  Bill  was  at  length  carried  through. 
How  full  may  be  their  accomplishment,  our  children  will 
best  know. 


CHAPTER  III. 

Domestic  Character — King's  Illness — Feelings  towards  Dissenters — War 
with  America — Correspondence  with  S.  Roberts,  Esq. 

The  garden  at  Kensington  Gore  was  one  of  his  great 
sources  of  pleasure,  when  his  time  was  at  his  own 
command.  During  the  sitting  of  parliament,  he  could 
"  never  get  there  sufficiently  early,  or  stay  there  in  the 
morning  long  enough,  to  witness  the  progress  of  the 
spring;  but  now  that  he  had  somewhat  more  leisure, 
whenever  the  weather  made  it  possible,  he  sat  long,  both 
writing  and  with  his  books,  under  a  spreading  walnut- 
tree,  which  was  known  amongst  his  children  as  his  study. 
"  Pretty  quiet  to-day — went  out  and  sat  under  walnut- 
tree,  where  nowT  writing.  I  should  like  much  to  stay  in 
this  sweet  place,  amidst  my  books,  if  1  could  be  quiet." 
"We  are  just  one  mile,"  he  tells  an  American  corre- 
spondent,* "from  the  turnpike-gate  at  Hyde  Park  Corner, 


*  The  Hon.  John  Jay. 


1810. 


SUMMER  RETIREMENT. 


Gl 


which  I  think  you  will  not  have  forgotten  yet,  having 
about  three  acres  of  pleasure-ground  around  my  house, 
or  rather  behind  it,  and  several  old  trees,  walnut  and 
mulberry,  of  thick  foliage.  I  can  sit  and  read  under 
their  shade,  which  1  delight  in  doing,  with  as  much  ad- 
miration of  the  beauties  of  nature  (remembering  at  the 
same  time  the  words  of  my  favourite  poet,  *  Nature  is 
but  a  name  for  an  effect,  whose  cause  is  God')  as  if  I 
were  200  miles  from  the  great  city."  But  in  other 
respects  he  was  less  favourably  circumstanced.  "My 
situation  near  town  produces  numerous  visiters,  and 
frequent  invitations,  difficult  and  painful  to  resist." 

These  interruptions  lasted  as  long  as  he  remained  near 
London.  He  longed  for  greater  quiet,  and  soon  after- 
wards withdrew  into  the  country;  and  early  in  September 
took  possession  of  an  empty  country-house,  which  the 
kindness  of  a  friend  had  placed  at  his  disposal.  His  own 
was  lent  at  the  same  time,  and  he  assured  its  inmates, 
"  It  is  a  pleasure  to  me  that  my  house  should  be  of  use 
to  my  friends  when  I  am  away  from  it."  "  I  always 
feel  the  more  rewarded  for  the  money  I  spent  upon  Ken- 
sington Gore,  when  my  friends  come  to  it  freely,  whether 
we  are  present  or  absent.  For  those  who  are  occupying 
a  friend's  house  in  his  absence,  what  so  natural  as  to 
have  another  friend  occupying  their  own?  I  only  beg 
you  will  be  in  no  hurry  to  quit." 

One  main  purpose  of  his  summer  retirement  was  to 
"  watch  the  tempers  and  dispositions  of  his  children." 
"  I  mean,"  he  tells  Mr.  Babington,  "  to  make  education 
my  grand  object.  Pray  for  me,  that  I  may  be  able  to 
succeed.  I  can  truly  say  I  feel  my  own  deficiencies," 
"  We  are  about  to  quit  our  pleasant  retirement,"  he  tells 
Dr.  Coulthurst,  "  pleasant,  chiefly  because  it  has  been  so 
retired,  where  we  have  been  residing  for  about  three 
months.  This  occasional  abstraction  from  the  bustle  and 
turmoil  of  the  world,  is  highly  beneficial  to  mind,  body, 
and  estate ;  and  I  have  had  an  opportunity  of  becoming 
acquainted  with  my  own  children,  who,  it  really  is  not 
exaggeration  to  declare,  seldom  get  a  quiet  minute  with 
me  during  the  sitting  of  parliament." 

VOL.  II.  6 


62 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1810. 


As  he  had  not  married  until  middle  life,  when  he  was 
most  busily  engaged  in  his  engrossing  duties,  this  was 
literally  true.  So  long  as  they  were  infants,  he  had  not 
time  to  seek  amusement  from  them.  Even  whilst  they 
were  of  this  age,  it  made  a  deep  impression  on  his  mind 
w7hen  one  of  them  beginning  to  cry  as  he  took  him  up, 
the  nurse  said  naturally  by  way  of  explanation,  "  He 
always  is  afraid  of  strangers."  This  he  could  not  suffer 
to  continue  when  they  grew7  out  of  mere  infancy.  During 
the  session  indeed  he  was  so  busy,  and  so  much  from 
home,  that  he  could  see  little  of  them  through  the  wreek ; 
but  Sunday  was  his  own,  and  he  spent  it  in  the  midst  of 
his  family.  His  children,  after  meeting  him  at  prayers, 
went  with  him  to  the  house  of  God ;  repeating  to  him  in 
the  carriage  hymns  or  verses,  or  passages  from  his  fa- 
vourite Cowper.  Then  they  walked  wTith  him  in  the 
garden,  and  each  had  the  valued  privilege  of  bringing 
him  a  Sunday  nosegay,  for  which  the  fiowTers  of  their 
little  gardens  had  been  hoarded  all  the  week.  Then  all 
dined  together,  at  an  early  hour,  in  the  midst  of  cheerful, 
yet  suitable  conversation.  "  6  Better,'  "  was  one  of  his 
Sunday  common-places,  "says  the  wise  man,  'is  a 
dinner  of  herbs  where  love  is,  than  a  stalled  ox  and 
hatred  therewith  ;'  but,  my  children,  how  good  is  God  to 
us  !  He  gives  us  the  stalled  ox  and  love  too."  Never 
was  religion  seen  in  a  more  engaging  form  than  in  his 
Sunday  intercourse  with  them.  A  festival  air  of  holy 
and  rational  happiness  dwelt  continually  around  him. 

But  with  Sunday  ended  foi*«*he  time  the  possibility  of 
domestic  life.  "  While  the  House  is  sitting  I  become 
almost  a  bachelor."  When  the  session  was  over,  and 
he  had  retired  in  the  country,  it  was  his  delight  to  live 
amongst  his  children.  His  meals  were  as  far  as  possible 
taken  with  them  ;  he  carried  them  out  with  him  on  little 
pleasurable  excursions,  and  joined  often  in  their  amuse- 
ments. Every  day  too  he  read  aloud  with  them,  setting 
apart  some  time  in  the  afternoon  for  lighter  and  more 
entertaining  books,  (one  of  these  this  summer  wras  the 
Arabian  Nights,)  and  selecting  one  of  them  to  read  more 
serious  works  to  him  while  he  dressed.    Happy  was 


1810.  INTERCOURSE  WITH  HIS  CHILDREN". 


63 


the  young  performer  who  w;as  chosen  for  the  office. 
The  early  and  quiet  intercourse  which  his  dressing-room 
afforded  drew  forth  all  a  father's  tenderness,  whilst  the 
reading  was  continually  changed  into  the  most  instructive 
conversation. 

All  his  efforts  were  aimed  at  opening  the  mind,  creating 
a  spirit  of  inquiry,  and  strengthening  the  powers ;  while 
he  was  jealous  of  such  acquirements  as  yielded  an  im- 
mediate return,  and  so  afforded  opportunities  for  gra- 
tifying vanity. 

All  this  time  he  was  watching  carefully  the  indications 
of  their  various  character  ;  and  many  a  remaining  entry 
of  the  long-past  incidents  of  childhood,  shows  how  ob- 
servant was  his  eye  of  things  of  which  he  seemed  to  take 

no  note.    "  a  heavy-looking  child,  but  showing  at 

times  much  thought — used  (in  fact)  in  play  yesterday 
Euclid's  axiom,  Things  that  are  equal  to  the  same  are 

equal  to  one  another."    "  has  far  more  courage 

and  character  than  all  the  other  children."  "  Heard  W". 
read  to  me  for  an  hour  after  dinner  one  of  Miss  Edge- 
worth's  Tales.  How  entirely  free  from  religion  is  her  mo- 
rality,  which  however  stolen  from  Scripture  !"  "  Stopped 

to  buy  a  book,  because  he  was  good  yesterday — 

having  much  wished  to  go  with  the  rest ;  and  though  at 
first  he  cried,  he  almost  immediately  got  the  better  of  it, 
and  desired  (our  driving  off  being  a  little  delayed)  to 
come  and  wish  me  good-bye,  which  he  did  with  a 
cheerful  face.  This  deserves  most  serious  consideration 
and  suitable  treatment." 

The  practical  character  of  his  personal  piety  was  of 
the  utmost  moment  in  his  treatment  of  his  children.  He 
was  always  on  his  guard  against  forcing  their  religious 
feelings,  and  shielded  them  carefully  from  the  poison  of 
Antinomian  teaching.  Though  he  never  weakly  withheld 
any  necessary  punishment,  he  did  not  attempt  to  dis- 
semble the  pain  which  its  infliction  cost  him.    "  Alas  !" 

he  says  at  such  a  time,  "  grieved  me  much  to-day, 

discovering  the  same  utter  want  of  self-government  or 
self-denial  when  disappointed  of  any  thing  on  which  he 
had  set  his  heart,  as  he  had  done  before.    He  behaved 


64 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE 


1810. 


very  ill.  I  talked  with  him  plainly,  and  set  him  a  punish- 
ment. Poor  fellow !  it  made  my  heart  heavy  all  the 
evening,  and  indeed  ever  since.  But  I  hope  he  will 
mend.  God  will  grant  much  to  prayer ;  and  I  humbly 
trust  it  is  our  object  to  train  him  up  in  the  nurture  and 
admonition  of  the  Lord." 

This  careful  observation  of  his  children's  characters, 
joined  with  the  most  lively  tenderness,  is  beautifully  illus- 
trated by  a  paper  of  directions  which  he  drew  up  about 
this  time  for  the  private  use  of  his  two  sons,  who  were 
now  at  school  together. 

BROTHERLY  LOVE  AND  CONDUCT. 

"  Hints  for  my  dear   ,  to  be  often  read  over,  with 

self-examination. 

"  h  Endeavour  to  bear  in  mind,  that  you  will  be  often 

tempted  to  behave  to  your  brother  not  so  well  as 

you  ought.  That  you  may  be  on  your  guard  against 
all  such  temptations — 

"  2.  Recollect,  if  you  can,  what  the  occasions  are  which 
have  most  commonly  led  you  to  behave  ill  to  your 
brother,  and  try  to  keep  them  in  your  memory  by 
now  and  then  thinking  them  over;  and  when  such  oc- 
casions are  about  to  occur,  whether  at  play,  in  read- 
ing, or  wherever  else,  then  be  doubly  on  your  guard, 
and  try  to  lift  up  your  heart  in  an  ejaculation  to  God, 
that  you  may  be  enabled  to  resist  the  temptation ;  and 
if  you  do  resist  it,  lift  up  your  heart  again  in  thanks- 
giving. 

"3.  Remember  one  season  of  temptation  will  always 
be,  when  you  are  at  play,  especially  where  there  are 

sides,  whether  you  are  on  the  same  side  as  or 

not. 

"4.  Remember  it  is  not  sufficient  not  to  be  unkind  to 
your  brother;  you  must  be  positively  kind  to  all,  and 
how  much  more  then  to  a  brother ! 

"  5.  Remember  you  will  be  under  a  temptation  to  resist 
unkindly  's  disposition  to  command  you.  If  Christ 


1810. 


RULES  FOR  HIS  CHILDREN. 


65 


tells  us  not  to  resent  little  outrages  from  any  one,  (see 
Matt  v.  39,  44,)  how  much  less  should  you  resent  his 
commanding  you !  Though  perhaps  it  may  be  not 
quite  right  in  itself,  yet  an  elder  brother  has  a  right 
to  some  influence  from  being  such.    See  1  Pet.  v.  5. 

"  6.  Often  reflect  that  you  are  both  children  of  the  same 
father  and  mother;  how  you  have  knelt  together  in 
prayer;  have  played  together  as  children,  and  have 
sat  round  the  same  table,  on  a  Sunday,  in  peace  and 
love.  Place  the  scene  before  your  mind's  eye,  and 
recollect  how  happy  mamma  and  I  have  been  to  see 
you  all  around  us  good  and  happy. 

"7.  You  are  not  so  lively  by  nature  as  he  is,  but  be 
willing  always  to  oblige  him  by  playing  at  proper 
times,  &c,  though  not  disposed  of  yourself.  Nothing 
more  occurs  to  me,  except,  and  this  both  mamma  and 
I  desire  to  press  strongly  on  you,  to  desire  you  to  be 
on  your  guard  against  being  out  of  humour  on  a  little 
raillery,  and  always  to  laugh  at  it;  nothing  shows  good 
humour  more  than  taking  a  joke  without  being  fretful 
or  gloomy. 

"  May  God  bless  my  dearest  boy,  and  enable  him  to 
profit  from  the  above  suggestions  of  his  most  affectionate 
father, 

W.  WlLBERFORCE." 
EROTHERLY  LOVE  AND  CONDUCT. 

"  Hints  for  my  dear  ,  to  be  often  looked  over,  with 

self-examination. 

"  1.  Endeavour  to  bear  in  mind,  that  you  will  be  often 

tempted  to  be  not  so  kind  to  your  brother  as  you 

ought  to  be.  That  you  may  be  on  your  guard  against 
the  temptations  when  they  do  occur — 

"2.  Recollect,  if  you  can,  what  the  occasions  are  which 
have  most  commonly  led  you  to  be  unkind  to  your 
brother,  and  keep  them  in  your  memory  by  now  and 
then  thinking  them  over;  and- when  such  occasions 
6* 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1810. 


are  about  to  occur  again,  whether  at  play,  in  reading, 
or  wherever  else,  then  be  doubly  on  your  guard,  and 
lift  up  your  heart  in  prayer  to  God,  that  you  may  be 
enabled  to  resist  the  temptation;  and  if  you  have  been 
enabled  to  get  the  better  of  it,  lift  up  your  heart  to 
God  again  in  thanksgiving. 

3.  Remember  one  season  of  temptation  will  always  be, 
when  you  are  at  play,  especially  where  there  are 

sides,  whether  is  on  your  side  or  on  the  opposite 

side. 

4.  Remember  it  is  not  enough  not  to  be  unkind  to 

 .    We  ought  to  be  positively  kind  to  all,  but  how 

much  more  so  to  a  brother ! 

5.  Remember  you  will  be  tempted  to  command  him  too 
much.    Guard  therefore  against  this  temptation. 

6.  Sometimes  reflect  that  he  and  you  are  children  of 
the  same  parents.  Recollect  him  a  little  fat  child,  and 
how  we  used  to  kiss  his  neck  and  call  him  Bon.  Re- 
collect how  you  have  knelt  together  in  prayer  with 
mamma  and  me,  and  how  especially  on  a  Sunday, 
you  have  sat  round  the  same  table  with  us  in  peace 
and  love.  Try  to  place  the  scene  before  the  eyes 
of  your  mind,  and  recollect  how  happy  your  mamma 
and  I  have  appeared  to  see  you  all  good  and  happy 
around  us. 

7.  I  will  specify  the  times  and  circumstances  in  which 
you  ought  to  be  peculiarly  on  your  guard  against  be- 
having improperly. — When  you  have  done  your  own 
business,  or  are  not  inclined  to  do  it,  beware  of  inter- 
rupting him  in  doing  his. — When  you  are  with  older 
companions  than  yourself,  beware  of  behaving  to  him 
less  kindly,  or  with  any  thing  like  arrogance. — When 
you  are  in  the  highest  spirits,  having  been  at  play  or 
from  whatever  other  cause,  you  are  apt  to  lose  your 
self-government,  and  to  be  out  of  humour  on  having 
your  inclination  crossed  in  any  way.  Beware  in  such 
circumstances  of  being  unkind  to  him. 


"  May  God  bless  my  dearest 


,  and  enable  him  to 


1810. 


INTEREST  IN  WEST  INDIA  SLAVES. 


67 


profit  from  the  above  suggestions  of  his  most  affectionate 
father, 

W.  W ILBERFORCE." 

These  hints  afford  a  fair  sample  of  his  mode  of 
managing  his  children.  He  constantly  referred  them  to 
the  highest  principles  of  action.  Education,  indeed,  when 
otherwise  conducted,  he  always  looked  at  with  suspicion. 
"  William  Allen,"  he  says  shortly  afterwards,  "  and  Jo- 
seph Fox  came  about  Lancaster's  schools  to  tell  me  all 
about  them,  and  press  me  to  be  a  vice-president.  Heard 
Fox's  most  interesting  account."  For  a  fortnight  he 
was  doubtful  how  to  answer  this  appeal ;  but  having 
fully  weighed  the  question,  he  "  wrote  to  William  Allen 
to  decline  being  a  committee  man,  though  it  gave  me 
great  pain  to  refuse  him;  but  emulation  and  vanity  are 
the  vital  breath  of  the  system." 

All  public  business  was  deferred  by  the  illness  of  the 
King,  and  the  continual  hopes  which  were  held  forth  of 
his  speedy  convalescence.  "  Our  beloved  old  King  the 
physicians  declare  is  recovering,  and  they  have  scarcely 
a  doubt  of  his  being  even  speedily  well,  if  his  restoration 
be  not  retarded  by  some  of  the  circumstances  which  if 
he  were  not  a  King,  he  would  not  experience."  "  Dec. 
9th.  The  King  getting  better  but  with  occasional  re- 
lapses. Perceval  said  on  Thursday,  that  as  well  then  as 
when  Thurlow  declared  him  well,  and  sealed  the  com- 
mission in  1789.  I  believe  it.  I  remember  that  it  was 
then  said  in  private  that  the  King  was  not  quite  well." 
These  hopes  were  continually  deferred,  and  the  exami- 
nation of  the  royal  physicians  before  a  committee  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  (of  which  he  was  a  member,)  was 
the  only  public  business  which  engaged  him  before 
Christmas;  yet  he  was  fully  occupied. 

He  still  manifested  the  same  anxious  interest  and  de- 
voted himself  with  the  same  untiring  zeal  to  the  cause  of 
Africa  as  had  marked  his  character  during  the  long 
struggle  for  the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade.  It  was  with 
great  pain  he  heard  that  no  efforts  were  making  for  the 
improvement  of  the  slaves  in  the  West  India  Islands,  and 


68 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1810. 


he  projected  an  institution  for  the  religious  instruction  of 
their  children,  and  drew  up  a  memorandum  of  sub- 
jects of  action  and  deliberation  for  abolitionists  em- 
bracing no  less  than  thirteen  separate  heads.  All  this 
required  much  labour,  and  he  incurred  it  freely,  yet  his 
zeal  for  that  great  cause  never  led  him  to  neglect  any  op- 
portunity of  doing  present  good.  He  was  just  as  active 
in  redressing  individual  wrongs,  just  as  ready  to  assist 
the  distress,  and  poverty,  and  friendlessness  which  sur- 
rounded his  own  doors  as  to  labour  in  the  world's  eye 
for  the  ill-used  tribes  of  Africa.  This,  while  it  increased 
his  usefulness,  saved  him  also  from  that  diseased  con- 
traction of  thought  and  feeling  which  is  so  apt  to  grow 
on  those  who  are  identified  with  one  pursuit.  He  was 
the  very  opposite  of  "Mr.  Fantom."  The  healthy  vigour 
of  benevolent  exertion  was  ever  fostered  in  his  mind  by 
his  mingling  individual  acts  of  kindness  with  all  his  gene- 
ral plans.  Thus  whilst  he  was  "  calling  upon  Perceval, 
and  discussing  with  Macaulay,  Stephen,  Brougham,  and 
others,  about  African  and  West  Indian  matters,"  he  was 
also  "off  early  to  London  to  the  War  Office  about  the 
boy  Nowell,  unlawfully  recruited;"  and  finding  that  Lord 
Palmerston  had  not  yet  read  the  minutes  of  the  second 
examination,  which  decisive,  he  went  on  "  to  the  Colo- 
nial Office  about  the  case  of  Marsden  and  a  poor  wo- 
man," getting  home  at  last  "  too  late  for  dinner ;"  and 
being  "  off"  again  next  morning  "  after  breakfast  to  the 
Horse  Guards,  where  talked  to  Lord  Palmerston  about 
the  poor  boy,"  and  got  the  necessary  "  orders  sent  down 
for  his  discharge;"  and  this  is  only  a  sample  of  a  multi- 
tude of  works  of  mercy  in  which  he  was  every  day  en- 
gaged. And  yet  he  could  say  in  his  most  private 
entries,  "Alas!  I  feel  my  uselessness  and  unprofitable- 
ness, but  I  humbly  hope  I  desire  to  employ  my  faculties 
so  as  may  be  most  for  God's  glory,  and  my  fellow-crea- 
tures' benefit."  It  was  this  high  motive  which  gave  such 
uniformity  to  his  conduct.  "  I  hear,"  says  his  Diary, 
with  beautiful  simplicity,  a  few  weeks  later,  "that  I  am 
likely  to  be  popular  now  amongst  the  West  Riding  clo- 
thiers, about  poor  Nowell,  the  boy  falsely  enlisted.  How 


1810. 


JOURNAL. 


GO 


this  shows  that  God  can  effect  whatever  He  will,  by 
means  the  most  circuitous  and  the  least  looked  for.  This 
might  have  a  great  effect  in  case  of  an  election." 

With  the  new  year  set  in  the  full  tide  of  public  busi- 
ness. The  King's  illness  was  painfully  confirmed,  and 
the  appointment  of  a  regency  inevitable.  In  these  cir- 
cumstances the  mind  of  Mr.  Pitt's  friend  reverted  natu- 
rally to  the  debates  of  1788;  and  to  the  great  actors  in 
that  drama  who  had  left  the  stage  before  himself.  His 
mind  was  constitutionally  free  from  that  fretfulness  of 
spirit  which  too  often  embitters  such  recollections,  and 
his  estimate  of  things  was  just  and  sober.  "  I  believe," 
he  tells  Mr.  Babington,  from  whom  he  had  heard  an  in- 
stance of  "Perceval's  sweetness  melting  down  Whit- 
bread's  rough  churlishness,  and  extorting  a  eulogy  for 
suavity  and  kindness,"  "  that  he  is  a  man  of  undaunted 
spirit,  but  his  modesty  prevents  his  taking  that  high  tone, 
which  at  such  a  time  as  the  present  rendered  Pitt  so 
equal  to  the  emergency." 

The  mental  derangement  of  the  king,  and  the  necessity 
of  making  provision  for  carrying  on  the  government 
during  its  continuance,  caused  great  excitement  in  the 
political  circles  in  which  he  largely  participated,  and  his 
Journal  abounds  with  entries  which  manifest  the  anxiety 
with  which  he  watched  the  progress  of  events,  as  well 
as  with  striking  comments  on  the  characters,  and  actions 
of  the  most  prominent  members  of  parliament. 

In  the  midst  of  this  "  bustle"  graver  entries  intervene, 
and  reflections  which  strikingly  illustrate  the  calm  and 
watchful  temper  in  which  he  passed  through  its  turmoil. 
"  Lying  awake  long  in  the  night  my  thoughts  were  not 
naturally  so  serious  as  usual,  and  my  mind  more  dis- 
turbed by  the  rushing  in  of  a  great  variety  of  topics. 
Alas !  how  much  of  my  life  is  fumed  away  in  trifles 
which  leave  no  mark  behind,  and  no  fruit !  O  Lord, 
enable  me  to  redeem  the  time  better  in  future ;  to  live 
more  on  plan,  though  really  this  has  been  in  some  degree 
my  object,  and  to  be  more  devoted  in  heart  and  life  to 
Thy  glory,  and  to  the  good  of  my  fellow-creatures." 
These  were  not  the  indolent  desires  of  occasional  feeling; 


70 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1811. 


strict  practical  rules  grew  out  of  them.  "  Let  me  try  to 
keep  myself  reminded  of  invisible  things  by  something 
which  will  call  attention,  though  not  produce  pain,  and 
by  varying  the  expedients;  when  I  grow  familiar  with 
one,  I  may  use  another.  I  did  try  a  little  pebble  in  my 
shoe.  Why  should  such  secondary  means  be  despised  ? 
Oh  that  they  were  unnecessary,  and  so  they  may  become 
by  degrees!  Oh  may  I  learn  to  live  above  this  world, 
and  set  my  affections  on  things  above  !" 

"Friends  dined  with  me,  and  stayed  too  late — and 
though  I  brought  out  books  and  read  passages,  it  was 
wasteful  work.  How  foolish  that  people  cannot  under- 
stand each  other  better  !  What  good  done  by  this  visit? 
How  unprofitable  was  our  intercourse,  partly  from  want 
of  topics  ready  for  conversation!  They  would  often  re- 
mind me  of  useful  subjects  for  discussion — yet  last  night 
I  really  was  thinking  how  to  do  the  young  man  good, 
but  no  aspirations — I  am  quite  faulty  here."  "  Dined  at 
the  Speaker's — he  very  kind,  and  particularly  obliging 
in  his  public  attentions  to  me.  Sat  between  Bankes  and 
Sir  John  Sebright — latter  a  man  of  much  energy  in  the 
pursuits  he  engages  in,  and  many  right  dispositions,  feel- 
ings, and  opinions — very  upright  as  a  member  of  parlia- 
ment. I  tried  to  introduce  some  religious  conversation, 
but  I  knew  not  well  how.  Alas  !  I  was  too  much  ad- 
miring and  enjoying  the  splendour,  &c.  in  itself.  It  is 
much  the  handsomest  thing  of  its  size  I  ever  saw,  and  so 
say  others  who  live  in  and  see  the  most  splendid  houses; 
but  how  little  did  I  keep  my  heart  with  due  diligence  ! 
how  little  was  I  poor  in  spirit,  the  mortified,  humble, 
meek  servant  of  the  lowly  Jesus !  Surely  1  was  intoxi- 
cated with  the  glitter  and  parade,  and  too  much  like 
others.  It  must  be  good  for  me,  who  am  called  so  much 
necessarily  into  social  intercourse,  to  retire  when  I  can 
to  my  own  home  and  family,  and  give  up  as  much  as 
possible  dining  out — my  health  is  a  fair  plea  for  it — it 
always  suffers  from  late  dining,  though  less  I  think  than 
formerly." 

"  Mr.  Pinkney  sent  me  a  letter  which  was  written  to 
him  by  the  President  of  the  United  States,  intimating  a 


1811. 


LETTER  TO  MUXCASTER. 


71 


disposition  to  enter  into  a  negotiation  with  England  on 
Abolition  Enforcement  questions  distinct  from  others ; 
and  Pinkney  said  that  he  had  never  had  a  convenient 
opportunity  of  reading  it  or  showing  it  to  Lord  Wellesley, 
who  was  out  of  town  all  the  summer,  and  he  saw  his 
lordship  rarely.  This  looks  very  ill.  Lord!  give  peace 
to  an  afflicted  world." 

A  letter  to  Lord  Muncaster  describes  his  occupation, 
and  shows  the  cheerfulness  he  maintained  amid  it  all. 

"Near  London,  April  10,  1811. 

M  Alas  !  my  dear  Muncaster,  how  little  your  sanguine 
hopes  of  my  being  by  this  time  at  liberty,  are  verified  ! 
To-day,  as  again  to-morrow,  I  am  doomed  to  that  vile 
and  hateful  drudgery  of  presiding  in  a  committee,  where 
a  private  bill  is  very  hotly  contested  ;  and  what  is  worse, 
contested  between  those  who  are  all  my  friends ;  and 
what  is  worst  of  all,  the  case  is  one  in  which  it  is  very 
difficult  to  form  a  clear  judgment.  Yet,  notwithstanding 
this  difficulty,  you  would  suppose,  from  the  warmth  with 
which  the  partisans  on  each  side  abuse  the  other,  that 
there  was  no  room  for  any  difference  of  opinion,  but  that 
dishonesty  or  sheer  stupidity,  could  alone  cause  any  one 
to  hesitate  on  which  side  to  give  his  vote.  I  am  now 
writing  on  the  evening  of  Saturday  the  13th  of  April, 
having  every  day  since  that  on  which  I  wrote  the  first 
five  lines  of  my  letter  been  incessantly  engrossed,  except 
on  the  day  which  was  claimed  by  considerations  and 
feelings  peculiar  to  that  season  when  we  commemorate 
the  event  on  which  we  depend  for  all  our  hopes  of  future 
happiness.  Alas  !  I  am  beginning  my  recess  with  so 
great  an  arrear  of  business  that  I  am  ready  to  burn  my 
papers,  and  shut  up  shop. 

You  surprise  me  by  your  account  of  the  blooming 
state  of  your  walls,  though  I  was  prepared  to  hear  ac- 
counts which  might  seem  strange  to  any  one  who  did 
not  know  that  the  seasons  with  you  are  not  such  as  your 
degree  of  latitude  might  lead  any  one  to  suppose.  But, 
my  dear  Muncaster,  though  you  have  stayed  till  all 


72 


LIFE  OF  WILEERFORCE. 


1811. 


around  you  is  so  beautiful  that  you  can  scarcely  per- 
suade yourself  to  quit  the  loves  of  the  castle;  yet  come 
you  must,  or  I  shall  send  the  serjeant-at-arms  to  disturb 
your  privacy;  and  what  is  more,  you  must  bring  your 
daughters  with  you,  or  they  also  shall  be  summoned  on 
some  pretence  or  other  to  give  evidence  concerning  the 
practicability  of  a  tunnel  through  Scawfell  to  facilitate 
your  communication  with  Winandermere.  We  abound 
with  projects  this  session,  and  there  are  some  little  less 
extraordinary.  I  guess  how  you  will  rejoice  in  the  late 
news  from  Portugal.  They  really  gratify  me  more  than 
any  public  news  I  have  heard  for  many  years.  Why,  it 
is  enough  to  drive  Buonaparte  mad.  What !  L'Enfant 
gate  flying  before  Lord  Wellington  ? 

I  must  break  off.  Nil  mihi  rescribas,  attamen  ipse  veni. 
With  kind  remembrances, 

Ever  yours, 

W.  WlLBERFORCE. 

Bring  the  lasses." 

None  of  this  abundant  crop  of  "  projects"  caused  Mr. 
Wilberforce  more  trouble  than  Lord  Sidmouth's  abortive 
attempt  to  regulate  the  licenses  of  protestant  dissenting 
teachers.  He  disliked  the  whole  measure,  but  feared 
especially  lest,  whilst  aimed  at  others,  it  should  cripple 
the  pastoral  instructions  of  the  clergy.  This  fear  he 
early  expressed  to  Mr.  Perceval ;  having,  on  the  26th 
March,  "  opened  to  him  about  the  North  American  In- 
dians— the  Irish  people  and  system,  actual  and  proper — 
the  English  church — the  clergy,  and  the  operation  of  the 
Conventicle  Act ;  w7ith  the  benefit  derived  from  religious 
societies  conducted  with  caution  by  the  minister  himself. 
I  told  Perceval  these  effects  in  Richardson's  case  and 
others,  and  stated  to  him  Richmond's  diligence  and  its 
effects." 

"  I  was  chiefly  afraid  lest  he  should  stop  the  private 
religious  meetings  of  the  clergy;  and  I  urged  the  danger 
of  all  who  should  come  under  serious  impressions,  going 
off  in  that  case  to  the  Methodists,  and  described  the  ex- 
cellence of  their  discipline." 


1811. 


LICENSING  DISSENTING  TEACHERS. 


73 


The  Methodists  rose  against  this  project  as  one  man; 
and  on  the  motion  for  its  second  reading  in  the  Lords,  it 
was  negatived  without  a  division,  and  with  the  expressed 
concurrence  of  the  Lord  Primate  and  the  government. 
Yet  out  of  this  business  grew  one  of  the  most  irritating 
rumours  which  infest  the  course  of  the  most  simple-mind- 
ed politician.  "  Have  I  told  you,"  he  asks  Mr.  Stephen, 
"  that  it  is  reported  and  credited,  that  Lord  Sidmouth 
told  the  deputation  that  I  had  been  of  his  cabinet,  and 
had  instigated  him  to  the  measure,  and  had  been  his 
counsellor ;  and  that  when  Thompson  told  me  what  Lord 
Sidmouth  had  said,  I  stamped  upon  the  ground  and  wept, 
exclaiming,  Then  Lord  Sidmouth  has  betrayed  me — or 
as  some  accounts  give  it,  that  I  was  in  an  agony;  but 
these  agree  in  saying  that  I  exclaimed,  Lord  Sidmouth 
has  betrayed  me?  (You  see  that  this  implies  the  most 
consummate  villainy  possible.)  Yet  this  is  believed  of  a 
man  whom  some  of  them,  at  least,  must  know  to  have 
defeated  a  similar  attack,  only  worse,  in  1796  or  7,  and 
who  has  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  Methodists  since,  but 
their  being  such  zealous  friends  to  him  in  the  contest  of 
1807.  By  the  way,  I  have  not  mentioned  to  Thompson 
what  I  doubt  about  mentioning  even  to  you,  (on  account 
of  ^Nlatt.  vi.  3,)  but  I  will — as  it  bears  on  my  real  feel- 
ings about  the  Methodists,  (though  more  about  one  of 
their  founders,)  that  from  respect  to  that  great  and  good 
man,  Charles  Wesley,  I  many  years  ago  prevailed  on 
two  friends  to  join  in  allowing  his  widow  an  annuity, 
which  she  still  receives.  I  have  often,  I  own,  thought  it 
a  great  reflection  on  the  Methodists,  that  they  suffered 
such  a  person  to  be  in  real  want,  as  she  was,  when  I  un- 
dertook her  cause. 

It  is  strange  that  such  a  report  should  have  gained 
credit,  but  so  it  was  ;  and  he  heard  of  "  the  Sidmouthian 
declaration  to  the  Methodist  deputation  of  my  hostility 
to  them,"  as  "  bruited  about  with  natural  comments  and 
additions,"  at  Kidderminster,  Leeds,  and  many  other 
places.  Though  he  was  by  this  time  pretty  well  case- 
hardened,  and  accustomed  to  walk  with  truth  "  through 
evil  as  well  as  good  repute,"  yet  he  felt  at  first  u  perhaps 

VOL.  II.  7 


74 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1811. 


too  much  the  personal  injustice  done"  him,  "just  as  a  cut 
gives  a  sharper  pain,  than  a  heavy  weight  which  over- 
bears you."  Yet  even  then  he  was  chiefly  "  hurt  by 
this  story,  because  it  goes  to  disparage  religion  ;  and 
though  its  falsehood  may  be  proved  to  sensible  men,  it 
will  leave  a  cloud  behind.  Is  it,"  he  adds  strikingly, 
"  that  God,  knowing  me  to  be  fond  of  popular  favour, 
means  thus  graciously  to  mortify  the  passion  ?  At  least 
let  me  try  to  derive  from  it  this  benefit.  I  ought  how- 
ever to  vindicate  myself  by  all  fair  means." 

Many  matters  of  great  interest  engaged  his  attention 
during  the  remainder  of  the  session.  In  the  closing  de- 
bate on  the  19th  of  July,  he  gave  utterance  to  his  feel- 
ings on  the  probability  of  a  war  with  America.  "  Deeply, 
sir,  do  I  deplore  the  gloom  which  I  see  spreading  over 
the  western  horizon;  and  I  most  earnestly  trust  that  we 
are  not  to  be  involved  in  the  misfortune  of  a  new  war, 
aggravated  by  possessing  almost  the  character  of  civil 
strife — a  war  between  two  nations,  who  are  children  of 
the  same  family,  and  brothers  in  the  same  inheritance  of 
common  liberty."  Upon  the  following  day  he  joined  his 
family  at  Herstmonceux. 

The  vacation  opened  with  its  usual  employments. 
"  Letters  my  chief  business.  Writing  a  long  one  to-day 
to  Mr.  Roberts,  vindicating  myself  against  Mr.  W.'s 
charge,  and  against  his  own  declaration,  most  kindly 
and  frankly  made,  of  my  being  too  hurrying  and  imme- 
thodical,  and  thereby  lessening  my  influence." 

Nothing  could  be  more  characteristic  than  the  history 
of  this  correspondence.  Mr.  Roberts,  with  whom  he 
had  before  no  particular  acquaintance,  had  called  on 
him  in  the  bustle  of  the  session,  by  an  appointment 
which  had  escaped  Mr.  Wilberforce's  recollection.  The 
rest  may  be  told  in  his  own  words — "  Wrote  to  Mr. 
Roberts,  from  whom  I  received  a  most  frank  and  honest 
letter ;  too  strongly  charging  me  with  deceiving  people, 
though  ascribing  it  to  my  attempting  more  business  than 
I  can  execute.  I  love  his  frankness,  and  thanked  him 
for  it ;  yet  how  hardly  am  1  used !  If  I  do  my  utmost, 
yet  if  I  do  not  succeed,  or  if  delays  happen,  they  are 


1811.  CORRESPONDENCE  WITH  MR.  ROBERTS. 


75 


charged  on  me  ;  yet  I  am  not  clear  of  the  fault  of  taking 
more  on  me  than  I  can  get  through,  though  not  intention- 
ally to  blame.  Of  late  years  I  have  refused  multitudes 
of  things.  Let  this  letter,  and  what  it  states  of  another 
person,  who  charged  me  with  deceiving  him,  speaking 
fair,  but  performing  nothing,  though  all  this  is  false  .  .  . 
yet  let  it  be  a  lesson  to  me  to  avoid  all  appearance  of 
evil." 

Mr.  Roberts,  though  with  no  such  intention,  had  taken 
the  shortest  road  to  his  confidence.  44  A  friend  who  will 
frankly  tell  me  of  my  faults  in  private/'  was  a  possession 
that  he  valued  above  all  price.  44 1  must  spend  what 
time  remains,"  he  says  two  days  afterwards  in  his  pri- 
vate Journal,  44  in  humiliation  and  prayer;  but  let  me 
just  put  down  the  record  of  a  most  striking  letter  from 
Mr.  Roberts  of  Sheffield — the  most  truly  Christian,  can- 
did, kind, friendly  remonstrance  I  ever  remember;  espe- 
cially considering  the  erroneous  views  of  my  conduct 
under  which  he  wrote.  I  had  unhappily  forgot  an  ap- 
pointment made  with  him  four  days  before ;  and  just 
when  raw  and  fresh  from  this  instance  of  my  negligence, 
he  met  at  my  door  a  neighbour,  who  charged  me  with 
the  most  gross  misconduct,  in  making  people  dance  at- 
tendance on  me,  and  perhaps,  at  last,  not  only  deceiving, 
but  even  opposing  them,  &c.  Yet  he  had  the  firmness 
and  Christian  spirit  of  love  to  make  him  not  credit  this, 
and  to  ascribe  what  ground  there  was  for  it  to  my  un- 
dertaking more  than  I  could  execute." 

44 1  should  do  violence  to  my  own  feelings,"  he  tells 
Mr.  Roberts,  44  if  I  did  not  without  delay  assure  you 
solemnly,  that  I  greatly  respect  your  frankness  on  gene- 
ral grounds ;  but  that  still  more  on  personal  grounds  I 
consider  you  as  entitled  to  my  warmest  gratitude  for 
what  I  must  deem  a  signal  act  of  friendship.  Two  of 
the  best  friends  I  have  in  the  world,  have  endeared 
themselves  to  me  in  no  small  degree  by  the  same  friendly 
frankness.  Amongst  other  advantages  which  follow 
from  dealing  thus  openly,  is  this,  that  if  a  man  be  not  in 
fault,  or  not  in  fault  greatly,  he  has  an  opportunity  of 
vindicating  himself  in  whole  or  in  part;  or  if  he  be  in 


76 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1811. 


fault,  he  has  the  opportunity  of  acknowledging,  and  as 
far  as  possible  of  repairing  it.  *  *  One  word  for  the 
person  whom  you  met  at  my  door;  you  will  add  to  the 
obligations  I  owe  you,  if  you  will  tell  me  w?ho  it  is,  or 
what  the  case  is  on  which  he  applied  to  me.  I  can 
solemnly  declare,  that  for  many  years  I  have  been  par- 
ticularly on  my  guard  never  to  excite  expectations  which 
I  was  not  sure  I  could  realize  ;  but  I  must  say  public 
men  are  often  used  very  hardly,  and  a  person  in  my 
situation  is  made  answerable  for  measures  he  cannot 
control.  I  will  strictly  observe  any  injunctions  of  se- 
crecy under  which  you  may  lay  me  ;  but  conscious  that 
I  have  not  meant  to  deceive,  I  cannot  but  be  very 
anxious  to  exculpate  myself,  if  it  be  only  in  your  opinion, 
which  I  must  say  I  value  highly  from  the  specimen  you 
have  given  me  of  your  character." 

Mr.  Roberts's  reply  enabled  him  fully  to  refute  this 
charge.  "  Another  most  kind  and  Christian  letter,"  is 
his  memorandum  of  it.  "N.  was  the  man  who  gave 
him  that  account  of  me.  How  curious  !  Never  had 
any  man  more  reason  to  complain  of  another  than  I  of 
him;  and  because  I  kept  back  all  my  complaints,  he 
goes  about  abusing  me,  and  even  such  a  man  as  Roberts 
is  the  dupe  of  his  account.  Yet  I  am  not  clear  that  it  is 
not  more  stupidity  than  intentional  roguery."  His  cor- 
respondent's frankness  deserved,  he  thought,  a  fuller  ex- 
planation of  the  truth.  "  It  is  really  extraordinary,"  he 
tells  him  in  an  early  letter,  "  but  I  find  myself  opening  to 
you  with  all  the  unreservedness  of  an  old  friend,  and  en- 
tering with  the  same  confidence  of  friendly  sympathy 
into  my  private  circumstances  and  feelings.  Frankness 
begets  frankness.  My  temper  is  naturally,  I  believe, 
open,  and  you  have  been  so  kindly  unreserved  to  me, 
that  in  return  I  open  the  window  of  my  bosom,  you  will 
remember  the  allusion,  as  soon  as  with  my  mind's  eye 
I  see  you  ready  to  look  into  it." 

As  soon  therefore'as  the  leisure  of  his  holidays  allowed, 
he  replied  at  length  to  Mr.  Roberts,  entering  naturally 
into  a  detailed  sketch  of  his  whole  life  in  parliament. 


1811. 


LETTER  TO  SAMUEL  ROBERTS,  ESQ. 


77 


"  Herstmonceux,  near  Battel,  July  29, 1811. 

"  My  dear  Sir, 

The  strong  claim  on  my  esteem  and  gratitude  which 
you  established  by  your  first  letter  is  much  augmented 
and  confirmed  by  your  last.  I  speak  the  real  sentiments 
of  my  heart,  when  you  hear  that  I  feel  deeply  indebted 
to  you.  How  much  do  I  wish  that  you  had  been  long 
ere  now  in  the  habit  of  occasionally  addressing  me  in 
the  same  style  of  friendly,  and  I  will  add,  Christian, 
animadversion,  and  also,  when  needed,  of  reproof! 
Such  communications  are  unspeakably  valuable  to  any 
public  man,  who  wishes,  on  the  one  hand,  to  do  his  duty, 
and  who,  on  the  other,  is  sufficiently  aware  of  the  diffi- 
culty of  his  task,  and  of  his  own  various  imperfections. 

I  am  sorry  I  have  not  as  much  time  at  my  command 
as  I  should  be  glad  to  employ  in  considering  your  letter, 
before  I  reply  to  it.  But  weeks  might  be  spent,  neither 
idly  nor  unprofitably,  in  discussing  topics  of  such  im- 
portance and  extent.  Before  I  enter  on  them,  let  me  as- 
sure you,  that  your  last  letter,  by  informing  me  that  it 
was  N.  to  whom  you  had  alluded,  has  afforded  material 
relief  to  my  mind.  For,  though  I  was  conscious  that  I 
had  never  intentionally  trifled  with  or  deceived  any  one 
with  whom  I  had  business  to  transact,  yet  I  was  but  too 
well  convinced  that  from  inadvertency  or  forgetfulness, 
arising  from  the  multiplicity  of  my  occupations  and  en- 
gagements, I  had  occasionally  been  justly  culpable ;  (how 
could  I  be  otherwise  than  impressed  with  the  conscious- 
ness of  this,  when  engaged  in  writing  to  you,  in  whose 
case  such  a  circumstance  had  arisen  !)  and  I  could  no 
foresee  into  what  extent  of  apparent  criminality  I  might 
not  have  been  drawn  by  the  same  causes.  By  inform- 
ing me,  that  and  were  the  person  and  case  in 

question,  you  therefore,  I  repeat  it,  considerably  relieved 
me.  #.-■##■•'♦# 

I  have  spent  so  much  time  on  the  former  part  of  your 
last  letter,  that  the  latter  and  more  interesting  part  must 
be  despatched  more  briefly;  and  I  will  be  honest  enough 
to  begin  by  confessing  that  I  wish  I  could  vindicate  my- 
self as  satisfactorily,  even  to  my  own  judgment,  against 

7* 


78 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1811, 


the  general  charge,  which  you  urge  so  kindly,  and  there- 
fore with  increased  force,  of  a  want  of  order  and  me- 
thod in  the  general  discharge  of  my  business,  and  I  can- 
not deny  the  consequences  which  you  ascribe  to  these 
imperfections.  I  strive,  and  will  strive  still  more  ear- 
nestly, against  them.  But  let  it  not  be  supposed  that 
after  this  frank  confession,  I  am  seeking  covertly  to  do 
away  the  effect  of  it,  when  I  go  on  to  remark,  that 
though  conscience  compels  me  to  plead  to  the  indict- 
ment, there  is  much  to  be  alleged  in  extenuation,  much 
in  explanation  of  my  offence.  And  before  I  proceed  to 
state  these  particulars,  let  me  bar  any  conclusions  in  this 
case,  to  be  drawn  from  the  last  session  of  parliament 
only ;  because  the  truth  is,  that  about  ten  months  ago  I 
lost  my  secretary,  and  hence  my  papers  have  been  in 
confusion,  my  letters  have  been  unanswered,  and  I  have 
been  forced  to  spend  time  in  writing  with  my  own  hand 
many  which  ought  to  have  been  written  by  my  secre- 
tary, with  a  gain  to  me  of  the  time  for  better  purposes. — 
But  you  will  easily  suggest  to  yourself,  how  such  a 
cause  must  diffuse  its  effects  throughout  the  whole  of 
my  day,  and  of  my  work.  In  the  next  place  I  ought 
perhaps  to  mention  my  not  having  any  great  share  of 
bodily  strength,  were  it  not  that  though  this  prevents  my 
being  able  occasionally  to  work  double  tides,  and  so  get 
through  a  great  quantity  of  work  in  a  few  days  on  any 
emergency,  yet  my  constitution  has  been  such  as  to  ena- 
ble me,  I  believe,  to  get  through  on  the  whole  as  much 
business  during  six  or  seven  months  as  many  far  stronger 
persons ;  the  inability  to  bear  great  fatigue  does,  however, 
sometimes  cause  my  affairs,  papers,  letters,  &c.  to  fall 
into  confusion,  because  I  cannot,  after  having  been  kept 
up  till  four  or  five  in  the  morning,  rise  at  my  usual  hour, 
and  pass  my  time  according  to  its  ordinary  system  of 
allotments.  Conscious  also  of  this,  I  dare  not  make  en- 
gagements for  an  early  or  even  moderate  hour  in  the 
ensuing  morning,  because  I  cannot  foresee  how  long  I 
may  be  kept  up  on  the  preceding  night.  This  leads  me 
to  remark  in  the  next  place,  that  in  the  case  of  a  mem- 
ber of  parliament,  it  is  not  merely  the  quantity  of  work 


1811.  "  NOT  AT  HOME."  79 

which  he  has  on  his  hands,  but  the  uncertain  hours  he 
must  keep,  which  prevents  his  having  the  full  command 
of  his  time. 

And  now  in  going  on  with  this  explanation,  I  find  my- 
self embarrassed  by  the  fear  of  subjecting  myself  to  the 
imputation  of  vanity  and  self-sufficiency,  if  1  proceed  to 
state  particulars,  which  it  would  yet  be  unjust  to  myself 
to  forbear  mentioning.    But  if  the  great  apostle  of  the 
Gentiles,  wThen  his  character  was  called  in  question,  felt 
that  he  was  justified  in  speaking  of  his  own  actings 
and  sufferings  in  the  cause  of  Christ,  in  a  manner  which 
but  for  the  occasion  would  have  rendered  him  liable  to 
the  charge  of  boasting  and  vain  glory,  I  may  surely,  at 
least  to  your  friendly  ear,  state  concerning  myself  par- 
ticulars which,  but  for  the  circumstance  which  calls 
them  from  me,  ought  not  to  proceed  from  my  own  pen. 
With  this  excuse  then  let  me  state  to  you,  that  there  is 
scarcely  any  member  of  parliament  who  has  much,  or  I 
might  almost  say  any  private  business,  who  attends  the 
discussions  on  public  questions  with  any  thing  like  the 
same  degree  of  regularity  as  myself,  or  who  takes  part 
so  much  in  them.    Again,  there  is  scarcely  any  such 
member  who  is  so  generally  put  on  the  public  commit- 
tees, which  from  time  to  time  are  appointed  for  the 
despatch  of  important  business,  for  conducting  delicate 
and  important  inquiries,  &c.  Observe,  1  do  not  put  myself 
on  these  committees,  but  bearing  in  mind  that  I  am 
member  for  Yorkshire,  I  own  I  think  it  right  that  I 
should  be  present  at  the  agitation  of  all  public  questions 
of  moment,  and  for  the  same  reason,  that  I  should  not 
shrink  from  the  attendance  on  committees.  The  number 
of  these  to  which  I  belonged  during  the  last  session  was 
very  great.    Let  me  also  state  that  you  can  scarcely 
conceive  the  prodigious  amount  of  inconvenience  which 
1  sustain  from  not  thinking  it  right  to  allow  my  servants 
to  say,  when  I  am  within,  that  I  am  not  at  home,  but 
only  that  I  am  engaged.   ...  I  will  just  state,  that  my 
scrupulousness  here  is  not  on  my  own  account  so  much 
as  on  my  servants ;  it  has  been  a  matter  of  so  much  im- 
portance to  me,  as  to  have  made  me  observe  the  effect 


80 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


181L 


on  their  minds  of  saying,  Not  at  home  ;  and  I  see  that 
nine  out  of  ten  of  them  conceive  that  they  are  telling  a 
falsehood  for  their  master's  convenience.  How  then  can 
I  afterwards  speak  in  Scriptural  terms  of  the  guilt  of 
lying  ;  and  will  they  not  be  likely  to  infer,  that  if  they 
are  allowed  to  stretch  a  little  when  it  is  for  their  master's 
benefit,  they  may  do  the  same  for  their  own]  .  .  But  the 
inconvenience  which  I  suffer  from  it  is  extreme.  For 
my  servants  assure  me,  that  in  spite  of  all  they  can  say, 
of  my  being  engaged,  of  my  not  seeing  persons  unless 
they  come  by  appointment,  (Yorkshire  men  however  are 
excepted  from  this  rule,)  people  will  force  their  way  in, 
and  then  you  may  conceive  the  consequence.  Indeed  I 
believe  you  have  in  some  degree  witnessed  it;  I  say  in 
some  degree,  because  I  doubt  whether  I  had  the  pleasure 
of  seeing  you  at  Kensington  Gore,  and  if  not,  you  can 
little  conceive  how  difficult  it  is  for  me  to  force  my  way 
out  of  my  own  house.  But  though  I  own  I  might  do 
better,  and  hope  to  do  better  than  I  have  done,  the  above 
causes,  with  the  additional  circumstance  of  the  grand 
evil  of  all,  my  very  great  correspondence,  render  it  ex- 
tremely difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  allot  certain  hours 
to  certain  occupations,  in  the  degree  which  you  perhaps 
suppose.  There  is  however  still  another  consideration 
to  take  into  account,  and  a  consideration  of  as  much 
practical  importance  and  operation  as  any  that  has  been 
mentioned,  and  that  is,  my  not  being  a  party  man, 

Nullius  addictus  jurare  in  verba  magistri, 

which  surely  the  member  for  Yorkshire  ought  not  to  be; 
for  as  I  have  no  such  easy  principle  to  decide  my  vote, 
in  nine  cases  out  of  ten  at  least,  as  that  of  the  side  of  the 
House  from  which  the  motion  proceeds,  but  profess  to 
take  my  part  on  every  question  according  to  my  own 
unbiassed  judgment,  much  reading  is  necessary,  much 
reflection,  much  talking  matters  over  with  able  and  im- 
partial friends,  when  facts  are  brought  forward,  conces- 
sions, made,  &c,  which  do  not  appear  in  public  debates. 
The  questions  on  which  we  have  to  decide  are  often,  be- 


1611. 


HABITS  DURING  THE  SESSION. 


81 


lieve  me,  of  great  nicety;  on  which,  if  a  man  will  give 
a  fair  hearing  to  all  that  is  to  be  urged  on  both  sides,  he 
will  own  it  is  very  hard  to  judge  which  of  the  two  scales 
preponderates.  I  must  add,  by  the  way,  that  you  are 
not  to  estimate  the  attention  I  pay,  nay,  the  share  I  take, 
in  public  debates  and  conversations,  by  wThat  you  see  in 
the  newspapers;  for  belonging  to  no  party,  I  am  na- 
turally, as  well  as  on  other  accounts,  very  unpopular 
with  the  reporters,  who  are  always  strong  on  one  side 
or  the  other.  Hence  I  am  often  left  entirely  out,  and 
more  frequently  dismissed  with  a  much  shorter  account 
of  what  I  have  said,  than  is  given  of  what  comes  from 
other  speakers.  .  .  .  The  evil  of  which  I  am  here  speak- 
ing, if  it  affected  myself  only,  would  scarcely  deserve  to 
be  noticed  ;  but  considered  in  its  general  operation,  as  it 
tends  to  aggravate  party  violence,  to  produce  a  disposi- 
tion to  cultivate  the  favour  of  the  reporters,  instances  of 
w^hich  I  have  seen  in  men  who  might  have  been  sup- 
posed incapable  of  such  servility,  to  destroy  in  short  all 
independence  of  principle  and  character, — viewed  in 
these  and  other  consequences,  the  evils  arising  from  the 
partial  and  unfair  way  in  which  our  debates  are  now  re- 
ported, and  more  especially  in  which  any  neutral,  parti- 
cularly if  he  is  supposed  to  be  unreasonably  religious,  is 
treated,  are  of  the  very  first  importance,  and  tend  as  I 
really  fear  to  the  ruin  of  our  country. 

But  I  have  been  led  away,  though  not  unnaturally, 
into  this  general  discussion.  I  will  finish  this  train  of 
egotisms,  of  which  I  really  am  heartily  ashamed,  by 
stating  that  my  irregularity  does  not  proceed  from  my 
having  less  time  to  give  to  parliamentary  business  from 
social  engagements,  domestic  comforts,  other  occupa- 
tions, &c.  for  I  make  all  other  business  bend  and  give 
way  to  that  of  parliament.  I  refuse  all  invitations  for 
days  on  which  the  House  sits.  I  commonly  attend  all 
the  debate,  instead  of  going  away  after  the  private  busi- 
ness is  over  for  two  or  three  hours,  and  coming  down 
again  after  a  comfortable  dinner;  on  the  contrary,  I 
snatch  a  hasty  meal,  as  I  may,  before  the  public  business 
begins,  in  the  short  interval  sometimes  between  the  end 


82 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1811. 


of  the  private  and  the  beginning  of  the  public.  I  see 
little  or  nothing  of  my  family  during  the  session  of  par- 
liament, (though,  blessed  be  God,  of  a  more  tender,  ex- 
cellent wife  no  man  ever  received  6  the  gift  from  the 
Lord,'  you  know  the  quotation,)  and  I  have  stayed  till 
the  very  end  of  the  session,  I  believe,  every  year  of  the 
last  twenty-three  or  twenty-four.  This  very  year,  I  had 
gone  down  to  my  family,  when  the  new  business  which 
so  unexpectedly  sprung  up  gave  a  call,  to  which  I  did 
not  turn  a  deaf  ear.  Now,  my  dear  sir,  once  more  I 
assure  you,  I  am  ashamed  of  myself  for  running  on 
thus. 

But  that  which  I  account  the  part  of  my  public  con- 
duct in  which  I  have  acted  the  most  faithfully  by  my 
constituents,  and  in  a  manner  the  most  becoming  the 
member  for  the  first  county  in  England,  is  my  not  having 
rendered  the  situation  the  means  of  benefiting  my  rela- 
tives .  .  of  whom  I  have  had  several  with  large  families 
reduced  from  great  affluence  to  entire  destitution  by 
commercial  misfortunes  .  .  or  connexions,  or  friends; 
nor  still  more,  the  means  of  aggrandizing  myself,  or  my 
family,  or  rather,  which  was  the  greater  temptation  to 
me,  of  securing  a  quiet  seat  in  the  legislature  of  my 
country,  exempt  from  expense,  trouble,  or  risk,  and 
which  would  have  allowed  me  to  attend  as  much  or  as 
little  as  I  liked  without  impropriety.  This,  I  dare  say, 
has  never  struck  you;  but  when  you  consider  on  the 
one  hand,  that  more  than  half  of  the  present  House  of 
Lords  has  been  created  or  gifted  with  their  titles  (ex- 
cluding all  hereditary  descent)  since  I  came  into  parlia- 
ment, and  on  the  other,  that  my  intimacy  with  Mr.  Pitt 
for  so  many  years  may  be  supposed  to  have  rendered  it 
not  difficult  for  me  to  obtain  such  an  elevation,  you  may 
assign  more  wreight  to  this  circumstance,  than  at  first 
sight  might  appear  to  you  to  be  due  to  it.  I  remember 
Mr.  Cobbett  commenting  on  this  subject  with  his  usual 
fairness  observed,  that  my  pride  was  more  gratified  by 
being  M.  P.  for  Yorkshire,  than  by  receiving  a  peerage 
from  any  minister ;  and  I  will  not  deny  all  force  to  the 
remark;  but  I  can  assure  him,  that  this  pride  would 


1811.  REVIEW  OF  PARLIAMENTARY  CAREER.  83 

never  have  had  the  effect  of  preventing  my  accepting  a 
seat  in  the  House  of  Lords — they  were  principles  of  a 
very  different  and  far  higher  order  which  produced  that 
operation. 

And  thus  for  the  first,  and  let  me  hope  for  the  last  time, 
finding  myself  in  a  rural  retirement  at  a  friend's  house, 
where  I  could  scribble  on  with  little  interruption,  I  have 
suffered  myself  by  your  friendly  expostulation  to  be 
drawn  into  this  exposure  of  the  real  sentiments  of  my 
heart,  respecting  my  parliamentary  conduct.  But  after 
all  I  have  been  led  into  saying  in  my  own  favour,  I 
ought  in  fairness  to  add,  that  I  am  myself  conscious  of 
many,  many  imperfections,  and  defects,  and  errors ;  of 
more  perhaps  than  are  known  by  any  other  person ; 
though  I  can  truly  declare  that  they  have  not  been 
caused  by  my  sacrificing  a  sense  of  public  duty  to  my 
own  personal  advantage,  or,  I  will  add,  personal  gratifi- 
cation. I  will  also  confess  my  fear  lest  from  the  infirmi- 
ties of  age  beginning  to  appear,  (for  though  I  am  not 
quite  fifty-two,  a  man's  age  is  not  to  be  always  measured 
by  the  number  of  his  years,)  there  have  been  more  im- 
perfections within  the  last  year  or  two  than  formerly — 
the  memory  first  declines,  and  in  my  intercourse  with 
you  there  was  a  notable  instance  of  its  being  defective. 
Let  me  not  forget  to  assure  you  that  I  consider  myself, 
in  all  that  I  have  been  saying,  not  so  much  defending 
myself  against  the  accusation  you  brought  against  me, 
as  against  that  which  I  brought  against  myself — that  to 
which  I  was  conscious  I  must  appear  justly  subject,  in 
the  judgment  of  fair  and  unprejudiced  observers.  I 
should  not,  however,  though  I  have  been  so  insensibly 
drawn  on  into  pouring  forth  the  unrestrained  effusions 
of  my  heart  as  they  have  flowed  forth  without  prepara- 
tion or  arrangement,  I  should  not,  I  think,  send  off  such 
a  mass  of  egotisms,  (as  I  must  again  style  what  I  have 
been  writing,)  if  the  friendly  frankness  with  which  you 
addressed  me,  had  not  made  me  feel  that  I  could  open 
to  you  the  whole  interior  of  my  mind.  Once  more  I 
thank  you  from  the  bottom  of  my  soul  for  the  friendly 


84 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1811. 


and  Christian  freedom  which  you  have  exercised  to- 
wards me. 

The  postman  is  come.  He  departs  hence,  most  incon- 
veniently for  me,  at  a  very  early  hour :  and  to  save  a  day 
I  will  send  off  this  letter  without  reading  it  over ; — it 
will  at  least  show,  that  I  wish  to  stand  well  in  your  esti- 
mation,— you  have  in  fact  convinced  me,  that  you  form 
your  judgment  of  men  with  an  observing,  and  at  the 
same  time  a  candid  eye.  But  after  all,  it  is  of  little  real 
importance  what  judgment  is  formed  of  us  by  our  fel- 
low-creatures. To  obtain  the  approbation  of  the  man 
within  the  breast,  as  conscience  has  been  well  called, 
should  be  our  object,  and  to  seek  for  that  true  honour 
which  cometh  from  God.  Believe  me,  with  real  esteem 
and  regard,  my  dear  sir, 

Your  obliged  and  faithful, 

W.  WlLBERFORCE." 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Proposes  retiring  from  representation  of  Yorkshire — Bible  Society- 
Feeling  toward  America — Death  of  Mr.  Perceval — Retires  from  re- 
presentation of  Yorkshire. 

The  alarming  illness  of  the  King  called  him  at  this 
time  to  an  immediate  decision  upon  a  most  important 
question,  suggested  to  him  by  that  consciousness  of  fail- 
ing memory  which  he  expresses  in  this  letter,  as  well  as 
by  the  earnest  advice  of  some  of  his  most  confidential 
friends.  "  I  am  thinking  just  now  whether  or  not  to  give 
up  the  county  of  York :  it  is  a  most  serious  question, 
may  God  direct  me  right  in  it.  I  can  truly  say,  that  if  I 
knew  which  wras  the  right  path,  I  would  follow  it." 

His  great  humility  disposed  him,  as  has  been  already 
said,  to  defer  too  much  to  the  judgment  of  his  friends; 


1811. 


king's  illness. 


85 


yet  this  was  more  perhaps  in  appearance  than  in  truth. 
It  led  him  indeed  to  seek  their  counsel  with  unusual  free- 
dom, and"  to  weigh  it  with  proportionate  anxiety,  and 
thus  sometimes  gave  to  a  suspended  judgment  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  want  of  resolution  ;  but  on  all  important 
points  he  at  last  acted  on  his  own  convictions.  Yet 
whilst  forming  his  own  judgment  he  was  often  "  much 
embarrassed  by  the  conflicting  advice  of  friends — Bab- 
ington  strong  for  absolute  retiring — Stephen  and  others 
for  giving  up  Yorkshire — but  Grant  and  Henry  Thorn- 
ton against  my  quitting  the  county." 

This  important  question  was  far  from  occupying  all 
his  time.  He  complains  indeed  of  being  robbed  of  his 
usual  holiday  leisure  for  literary  enjoyment.  But  of 
more  serious  work-,  as  he  tells  Mr.  Babington,  his  hands 
were  full ;  and  in  no  vacation  did  he  find,  "  as  Dr.  John- 
son phrases  it,  a  more  plentiful  lack  of  time." 

He  reached  home  upon  the  6th  of  September,  and  felt 
his  "  mind  affected  by  having  all  around  me  on  my  first 
return  home,  but  somewhat  turmoiled  from  the  con- 
sciousness of  the  number  of  people  I  had  to  see  and 
things  to  do."  Here  he  spent  a  busy  fortnight,  pressing 
forward  by  continual  personal  exertion  his  West  Indian 
efforts,  and  consulting  with  his  natural  advisers  on  his 
own  doubtful  question.  He  was  gradually  adopting  his 
ultimate  decision.  "  It  seems  best  to  quit  the  larger 
sphere,  and  yet  remain  at  least  for  awhile  in  parliament, 
at  the  beginning  of  a  new  reign,  when  one  knows  not 
what  may  be  intended  in  favour  of  popery,  or  against 
morals."  "  I  think  I  am  pretty  well  resolved  against 
Yorkshire,  which  I  humbly  hope  is  pleasing  to  God.  I 
am  sure  it  is  not  from  the  love  of  ease  or  quiet.  I  feel 
exquisitely  the  giving  up  all  my  old  ways  and  habits, 
and  still  more,  I  humbly  hope,  the  becoming  unable  to 
render  any  public  services  such  as  those  in  which  I  now 
am  engaged.  Still  God  can  find  instruments.  He  seems 
to  have  prepared  a  new  employment  and  new  pleasures 
for  me,  and  I  humbly  hope  that  I  shall  also  know  Him 
better  and  love  Him  more.  O  Lord,  bless,  and  keep, 
and  guide  me !" 

VOL.  II.  8 


80 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1811. 


Meanwhile  he  was  full  of  business,  "  several  important 
matters  having  been  stored  up  to  meet  me.  Several 
missionary  concerns.  With  Lord  Liverpool,  Lord  N.  and 
others.  Heard  with  pleasure  from  Lord  N.  that  justice 
would  be  secured  for  the  Hottentots.  He  bore  strong  tes- 
timony to  the  effects  of  the  Moravian  missions — less  to 
those  of  the  Methodists — said  Vanderkempt  and  Kichener 
worthy  men,  but  enthusiasts.  Alas !  poor  Lord  N.,  how 
little  dost  thou  judge  according  to  the  Scripture's  esti- 
mate !    Was  not  then  St.  Paul  an  enthusiast  V9 

The  next  two  months  were  spent  by  Mr.  Wilberforce 
in  paying,  with  his  family,  some  long-promised  visits. 
Signs  of  thankfulness  to  God,  and  love  to  man,  mark 
every  halt  along  his  route.  "Elmdon,  Sunday,  Sept.  29. 
Walked  a  little  with  Cowper — the  beautiful  end  of  the 
0th  book — 'the  promised  Sabbath.'  What  a  prospect! 
Oh  the  unspeakable  mercies  of  God;  what  can  I  desire 
which  he  has  not  granted  me  1  And  then  when  I  com- 
pare my  state  with  that  of  all  the  rest  of  the  world,  in 
other  countries,  and  even  in  this  little  oasis  of  security, 
and  prosperity,  and  peace  !  Oh  that  I  were  more  grate- 
ful! Oh  let  me  strive  more  to  love  God  and  Christ,  to 
delight  in  them,  and  be  grateful  to  them  in  some  propor- 
tion to  what  1  ought,"  "  Oct.  28th.  Off  for  Lord  G.'s, 
were  very  kindly  received.  It  is  a  fine  place,  and  im- 
proved with  great  taste.  Their  kind  compulsion  kept  us 
over  another  day.  Lord  G.  very  pleasing  and  friendly, 
but  these  fine  houses  do  not  suit  me.  Surely  they  see 
too  little  of  their  children.  Alas  !  I  fear  I  did  little  good. 
Resolved  to  take  opportunity  from  a  conversation  we 
had  atN.  to  w7rite  to  Lord  G.  to  press  on  him  the  reading 
of  St.  Paul's  writings.  Oh  may  the  effect  be  blessed ! 
He  is  of  a  sweet  disposition,  and  most  superior  under- 
standing. Alas  !  how  unspeakable  are  his  disadvantages, 
and  how  much  does  he  suffer  from  high  life  !  How 
thankful  should  I  be  for  having  a  wife  who  is  not  of  the 
fashionable  sort !  How  thankful  for  my  not  having  been 
made  a  peer  in  earlier  life!  It  w7ould,  humanly  speaking, 
have  been  the  ruin  of  my  children,  if  not  of  myself." 
"  Finishing  in  the  evening  a  letter  of  Alexander  Knox's, 


1811. 


BIBLE  SOCIETY. 


87 


of  fine  imagination,  rich  in  thought  and  beautiful  in  lan- 
guage ;  ingenious  too,  and  devotional,  but  yet  fanciful, 
and  full  of  guesses  and  subtleties  leading  to  dangerous 
practical  errors,  or  rather  perhaps  arising  out  of  them, 
and  then  lending  their  filial  support." 

By  the  end  of  November  he  was  again  at  home. 

A  few  extracts  from  letters  written  at  this  time  to  Mr. 
Simeon  exhibit  some  of  those  secret  links  by  w?hich  all 
through  his  long  public  life  he  was  connected  with  the 
efforts  of  religious  men  in  every  quarter.  Mr.  Simeon 
was  anxious  to  set  up  in  Cambridge  an  Association  of 
the  Bible  Society,  and  he  at  once  appealed  to  Mr.  Wil- 
berforce  for  help.  In  reply  he  promises  "  to  do  his  best," 
and  after  many  efforts  to  promote  the  object  writes  as 
follows — thus  manifesting  his  deep  interest  in  the  pro- 
gress of  this  noble  institution. 


41  Near  London,  Dec.  10.  1811. 

M  My  dear  Sir, 

Io  triumphe !  or  rather  let  me  more  properly  praise 
God  for  the  greatly  altered  view  of  things.  When  all 
my  prospects  were  dark  and  gloomy,  behold  the  light 
suddenly  breaks  forth.  Who  should  be  announced  to  me 
this  morning,  but  the  Duke  of  Gloucester,  who  with  a 
cheerful  countenance  accosted  me  by  saying,  that  he  had 
come  himself  to  let  me  know  that  though  on  the  whole 
he  still  thought  that  it  .would  not  be  proper  for  him  to 
attend  in  person,  he  had  written  to  desire  that  it  might 
be  stated  to  the  meeting  that  he  highly  approved  of  it,  and 
took  a  lively  interest  in  the  Society's  success ;  that  he 
desired  to  be  put  down  as  a  subscriber  of  50  guineas; 
and  that  if  there  should  be  a  request  made  to  him  to  be- 
come President  or  Patron  of  the  Society,  he  should  not 
decline  the  situation.  The  Duke  suggested,  that  if  the 
Bishop  of  Bristol,  from  delicacy  towards  his  brother  of 
Ely.  should  not  like  to  attend,  Lord  Hardwicke  would 
be  the  fittest  person  to  represent  and  speak  for  him  at 
the  meeting.    The  Dean  has  not  absolutely  decided,  but 


ss 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1811 


I  think  he  will  go.  I  press  him  to  go  down  as  strongly 
as  with  propriety  I  can. 

With  kind  remembrances  to  common  friends, 

Believe  me  ever  sincerely  yours, 

W.  WlLBERFORCE." 

The  day  following  the  meeting,  its  success  was  thus 
communicated  to  him  in  a  letter  from  the  Bishop  of 
Bristol. 

"  Trinity  Lodge,  Dec.  13,  1811. 

"  My  dear  Sir, 

Were  I  ever  inclined  to  think  lightly  of  the  character 
and  merits  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society, 
your  opinion  of  it  would  convince  me  that  I  could  not  be 
wrong  in  lending  my  humble  assistance  to  that  which 
has  deserved  the  support  of  the  friend  of  every  thing 
which  is  right,  humane  and  good.  Unfortunately,  for 
reasons  I  will  explain  when  we  meet,  I  could  not  attend 
the  meeting.  But  our  great  and  admirable  friend,  the 
Dean  of  Carlisle,  wTho  is  himself  instar  omnium,  did;  and 
there  exercised  his  extraordinary  powers  to  the  credit  of 
himself  and  the  furtherance  of  this  most  important  cause, 
which  I  have  the  happiness  to  say  was  well  planted,  and 
is  likely  to  be  most  thriving.  I  have  the  honour  to  be, 
with  the  sincerest  regard,  my  dear  sir, 

Yours  most  obediently, 

W.  Bristol." 

The  Christmas  holidays  had  now  brought  his  two 
school-boys  home,  and  all  his  six  children  were  gathered 
round  him — "  A  true  family  party,"  but  u  how  sadly  do 
I  feel  my  own  exceeding  incompetency  to  the  work  of 
education!  O  Lord,  to  Thee  do  I  flee.  Thou  hast 
promised  wisdom  to  them  that  ask  it  sincerely  ;  grant  it 
then  to  me,  that  I  may  be  kind  and  cheerful,  and  yet 
steady  with  my  young  ones."  He  was  at  this  time  la- 
bouring under  a  distressing  oppression  on  the  chest 
which  for  some  weeks  almost  deprived  him  of  his  voice. 
Yet  was  he  striving  to  make  their  home  cheerful  to  his 
children.  "  It  is  of  great  importance  to  preserve  boys' 
affections,  and  prevent  their  thinking  home  a  dull  place." 


1812. 


WILLIAM  ALLEN  THE  QUAKER. 


89 


"  R.'s  birth-day,  so  they  had  their  play  of  King  and 
Queen  in  my  court  dresses — in  the  evening  chess.  Even- 
ing, air-pump,  and  Southey's  Curse  of  Kehama — imagi- 
nation wild  as  the  winds — prodigious  command  of  lan- 
guage, and  the  moral  purity  truly  sublime — the  finest 
ideas  all  taken  from  the  Scriptures."  "  Oh  what  a  con- 
sideration is  it,  that  magnificent  as  are  the  visions  of 
glory  in  which  Southey's  fancy  revels,  and  which  his 
creative  genius  forms,  they  are  all  beneath  the  simple 
reality  of  the  Christian's  hope,  if  he  be  but  duly  im- 
pressed with  it !  May  the  eyes  of  my  understanding 
be  enlightened,  that  1  may  know  what  is  the  hope  of 
His  calling,  and  what  the  riches  of  his  glorious  inheri- 
tance. Amen." 

On  Saturday  "  William  Allen  the  Quaker  dined  with 
us  by  three;  and  soon  after  dinner,  till  half-past  eight, 
showed  us  galvanic  and  chemical  wonders."  "  How 
truly  edifying,"  he  continues  in  that  tone  of  hearty  praise 
which  sprung  ever  readily  from  his  habitual  humility,  "  to 
see  such  a  man's  goings-on !  Though  so  attached  to 
science,  in  a  large  business,  and  so  busy  at  Lancaster's 
schools,  lecturing  at  Guy's  publicly — he  attends  all  cha- 
ritable meetings  where  needed,  and  assigned  as  a  reason 
why  he  could  not  attend  us  on  Monday,  that  he  must  be 
at  the  meeting  for  distributing  soup  at  Spital  Fields  from 
six  to  nine.  Thus  can  he  contract  into  the  smallest 
dimensions,  or  expand  into  the  largest,  for  beneficent  pur- 
poses." 

The  new  year  opened  with  his  usual  song  of  praise. 
"Oh  what  mercies  have  I  to  acknowledge  during  the 
past  year  !  Surely  it  is  a  solemn  season,  but  I  go  to 
prayer;  only  let  me  put  down  my  gratitude  and  humi- 
liation. I  must  especially  try  to  husband  time  more.  O 
Lord,  enable  me  to  redeem  it !  I  must  try  to  keep  an 
account  of  time  and  work,  to  take  security  against  tri- 
fling." "  I  have  been  detained  long  at  church,"  he  tells 
Dr.  Coulthurst,  "  according  to  a  custom  which  I  have 
observed  for  twenty-six  or  twenty-seven  years,  of  de- 
voting the  new  year  to  God  by  public  worship  in  a  sa- 
crament on  the  1st  of  January — but  you  shall  hear  from 

8* 


90 


LIFE  OF  W1LBERFORCE. 


1812. 


me  to-morrow;  and  at  this  season,  when  it  is  usual  "for 
friends  to  interchange  good  wishes,  accept  the  assurance 
of  my  best  remembrances  and  kindest  wishes  for  your- 
self and  all  that  are  dear  to  you  for  time  and  for  eter- 
nity." 

The  approaching  crisis  with  America  filled  him  witfc 
uneasiness.  "  There  seems  real  reason  to  fear  a  war 
with  America,  yet  honest  Butterworth's  correspondents 
say  that  we  need  not  heed  the  war  cry,  as  being  only 
meant  to  intimidate.  It  may  be  so  ;  but  nine  times  out 
of  ten  it  is  a  game  at  brag,  wherein  each  party  depends 
upon  the  giving  way  of  the  other,  or  would  not  himself 
push  on  so  warmly.  Alas,  alas!  Feb.  3d.  Bankes  thinks 
with  me  that  there  is  no  chance  of  the  Prince's  changing 
the  ministry,  or  consequently  of  a  speedy  dissolution,  but 
wTe  both  fear  an  American  war.  I  am  wanting  my 
voice  much,  that  I  may  plead  the  cause  of  Christianity 
in  India,  and  soften  the  asperity  of  hostile  tempers  be- 
tween Great  Britain  and  America."  "I  am  so  much 
affected,"  he  tells  Mr.  Babington,  "  by  the  probability  of 
a  war  with  America,  that  I  am  strongly  disposed  to  go 
to  the  House  if  Whitbread  brings  on  this  motion,*  that 
I  may  declare  the  grief  and  pain  with  which  the  very 
thought  of  a  w7ar  with  America  fills  my  heart.  I  have 
often  thought  that  we  have  not  enough  borne  in  mind 
that  the  people  of  America  have  a  great  influence  over 
their  government,  and  that  their  thinking  that  a  great 
number  of  people  in  this  country  feel  for  them  might  tend 
to  allay  irritation,  even  if  a  war  should  break  out/'  Mr. 
Whitbread's  motion  came  on  upon  the  12th  of  February, 
and  after  "thinking  a  little  about  American  question  in 
the  morning — he  went  down  to  the  House  for  the  first 
time  this  session.  People  kindly  welcomed  me — I 
spoke  for  about  twenty  minutes  without  suffering  in 
voice,  and  very  well  heard.  Whitbread  angry  at  me 
for  voting  and  speaking  against  him,  and  very  rough 
and  rude.  He  seemed  himself  to  think  so,  for  he  came 
up  next  day  and  talked  with  me  some  time,  saying  how 


*  For  the  correspondence  between  the  two  governments. 


1812. 


FEELINGS  TOWARD  AMERICA. 


01 


much  he  had  been  disappointed  by  my  going  against 
him.  Yet  our  set  voted  with  me — much  misrepre- 
sented in  the  Morning  Chronicle  next  day.  I  went 
against  my  wife's  remonstrance,  to  soften  and  prevent 
irritation." 

To  his  friends  in  the  country  he  thus  explains  the  mo- 
tives of  his  conduct. 

TO  S.  ROBERTS,  ESQ. 

"  Near  London,  Feb.  15,  1812. 

"  My  dear  Sir, 

My  complaint  has  been  much  more  serious,  and  has 
hung  on  me  far  longer  than  I  expected.  I  thank  God,  I 
am  convalescent  I  hope,  though  not  well.  But  on  Thurs- 
day last,  the  great  anxiety  I  felt,  and  indeed  continue  to 
feel,  on  the  American  question,  carried  me  to  the  House 
of  Commons  much  sooner  than  perhaps  was  prudent : 
and  really  I  have  been  as  usual  so  misrepresented,  and 
traduced  in  the  newspaper  reports  of  the  debates,  that  I 
almost  regret  my  not  having  stayed  away.  It  is  a  satis- 
faction to  me,  however,  to  reflect,  that  I  went  for  the 
purpose  of  soothing  any  irritation  which  might  arise,  and 
of  preventing  any  mischievous  discussions.  I  have  not 
time  to  be  at  all  particular,  but  I  can  assure  you,  had, 
Whitbread's  motion  been  complied  with,  and  the  various 
particulars  mentioned  in  the  correspondence  between  the 
British  and  American  ministers  come  into  discussion,  the 
most  acrimonious  debates  and  the  strongest  charges  (and 
I  must  say,  well-founded  charges  in  some  instances) 
against  the  American  government,  and  its  representative, 
General  Armstrong,  must  have  come  forward. 

Again,  I  fear  there  is  too  much  cause  for  apprehend- 
ing, that  the  American  government,  finding  its  threaten- 
ing language  produce  the  effect  of  making  our  parliament 
take  the  negotiation  into  its  own  hands,  would  conceive 
that  it  need  only  go  on  threatening  with  increased  warmth, 
to  insure  our  conceding  all  it  should  require ;  whereas,  I 
know  it  would  thereby  call  forth  a  spirit  of  a  directly 
opposite  kind  in  many  of  our  country  gentlemen,  as  well 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1812. 


as  in  government,  and  would  consequently  produce  the 
rupture  which  I  so  greatly  deprecate.  But  I  must  say 
farewell ;  and  believe  me,  with  esteem  and  regard,  my 
dear  sir, 

Yours  sincerely, 

W.  WlLBERFORCE." 

The  other  great  cause  which  he  "  wanted  voice  to 
plead,"  and  which  eighteen  years  before  he  had  pressed 
so  earnestly  on  parliament,  was  brought  on  at  this  time 
by  the  approaching  expiration  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany's charter.  He  was  most  anxious  that  the  Church 
should  assume  her  proper  station  in  this  noble  under- 
taking, of  diffusing  the  blessings  of  Christianity,  and 
was  therefore  "  trying  to  keep  back  the  Dissenters  and 
Methodists,  until  the  Church  fairly  come  forward,  from 
fear  that  if  the  sectaries  begin  the  Church  will  not 
follow.  I  wish  them  therefore  to  delay  applying  to  the 
legislature,  for  instructing  the  East  Indians,  or  for  the 
repeal  of  the  Conventicle  Act,  which  they  are  about  to 
attempt  in  consequence  of  the  judgment  of  the  King's 
Bench  that  a  man  must  be  a  teacher  of  a  separate  con- 
gregation." 

He  was  himself  endeavouring  to  arouse  the  Church  ; 
u  setting  hard  to  work  on  a  paper  for  the  Christian 
Observer,  urging  clergymen  to  come  forward  and  press 
the  communication  of  Christian  light  to  the  natives  of 
India;"  and  using  freely  in  all  directions  his  own  personal 
influence. 

He  called  on  Mr.  Perceval  "  entirely  about  the  East 
India  charter  occasion,  for  securing  the  means  of  intro- 
ducing Christian  light  into  India.  He  freefy  professed 
himself  favourable  to  the  object,  but  saw  great  difficul- 
ties in  the  way,  and  asked  for  some  distinct  proposition. 
I  had  told  Grant  he  would.  I  replied  by  saying  that  at 
least  parliament  might  in  the  act  insert  some  such  gen- 
eral declarations  of  principles,  as  in  the  two  resolutions 
I  moved  in  May,  1793,  and  carried  in  the  Committee 
and  House,  but  which  Lord  Melville  would  not  put  into 
the  bill.    But  more — that  we  must  secure  the  entrance 


1812. 


ORDERS  IN"  COUNCIL. 


93 


of  missionaries.  To  whom  can  any  discretionary  power 
of  granting  or  refusing  leave  to  go  be  trusted?  I  must 
think  over  this  most  important  point,  but  I  have  long 
conceived  that  probably  those  who  are  interested  for 
religion  will  be  compelled  to  join  the  great  body  of  com- 
mercial and  political  economy  men,  who  will,  I  doubt 
not,  contend  for  destroying  the  monopoly  of  the  Com- 
pany, and  leaving  the  road  to  the  East  Indies  free  and 
open  |"  "  and  I  cannot  doubt  that  the  most  mature  consi- 
deration will  only  confirm  the  present  inclination  of  my 
mind,  to  throw  open  the  whole,  and  even  abolish  the  East 
India  Company  altogether,  rather  than  not  insure  a  pas- 
sage for  the  entrance  of  light,  and  truth,  and  moral  im- 
provement, and  happiness  into  that  benighted  and  de- 
graded region." 

"  I  am  sadly  disappointed,"  he  says  a  week  later,  "  in 
finding  even  religious  people  so  cold  about  the  East  In- 
dian Instruction.  Partly  produced  I  think  by  the  secta- 
ries having  had  a  notion  that  the  Church  of  England  to 
be  established.  Alas  !  alas  !  let  us  have  some  substance 
before  we  differ  about  form." 

He  laboured  with  his  wonted  self-devotion  and  dili- 
gence in  the  House  of  Commons  as  well  as  in  the  dif- 
fusion of  information  among  his  friends,  calculated  to 
arouse  their  interest  in  this  most  glorious  cause,  until  he 
saw  it  triumph  over  the  opposition  of  ignorance  and  pre- 
judice. 

Public  affairs  meanwhile  were  of  a  highly  interesting 
character.  He  had  foreseen  the  operation  of  the  Orders 
in  Council,  and  dreaded  the  result.  So  much  indeed, 
that  in  defiance  of  the  opposition  of  his  medical  ad- 
visers and  friends  he  had  attended  at  the  House  when 
his  health  was  in  a  most  precarious  condition,  in  the 
hope  of  averting  so  unnatural  a  war,  and  when  it  could 
no  longer  be  averted  he  says,  "  Sick  at  heart  from  sad 
prospect  of  war  with  America." 

He  was  now  leading  his  usual  London  life ;  constant 
in  the  House,  full  of  all  plans  for  public  or  private  cha- 
rity, and  showing  to  others  no  symptom  of  the  decay 
which  he  suspected  in  himself.    One  "day  at  home 


94 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1812. 


writing  and  correcting  a  paper  about  Danish  confisca- 
tion ;"  then  "  to  Rose  at  the  Council  Office  with  Latrobe 
about  the  Moravian  missionaries  in  Greenland,"  or  "  all 
the  afternoon  busy  about  setting  up  a  dispensary  for  our 
neighbourhood,"  and  "  waiting  on  the  Duke  of  York  to 
ask  him  to  be  patron  of  it.  He  very  obliging  and  civil, 
and  consented" — an  amiable  trait  in  his  Royal  Highness 
towards  a  conscientious  opponent,  which  he  always 
loved  to  mention.  In  the  House  he  spoke  more  than 
once  upon  the  system  of  punishments  in  the  army,  "  en- 
forcing my  argument  that  no  flogging  but  by  general 
court  martial." 

He  still  maintained  a  jealous  watch  over  the  African 
Slave  Trade,  and  neglected  no  opportunity  to  promote 
its  abolition  by  foreign  powers. 

Another  cause  to  which  he  freely  gave  his  time  and 
thoughts,  was  the  welfare  of  the  different  religious 
societies.  Most  of  them  he  had  seen  arise  around  him 
since  his  entrance  into  public  life ;  for  they  owed  their 
origin  to  the  increased  attention  to  religion,  which  was 
in  great  measure  the  fruit  of  his  exertions.  When  he 
w7as  most  occupied  this  spring,  he  still  found  time  to 
attend  the  "  general  meeting  of  the  Church  Missionary 
Society  for  Africa  and  the  East.  A  grand  assemblage 
— I  spoke  with  acceptance.  It  went  off  well."  Afri- 
can and  Asiatic  Society's  dinner — took  the  chair.  Then 
House,  where  sat  late.  May  6th.  British  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society,  annual  meeting — all  went  off  admirably. 
Immense  meeting — I  spoke  with  acceptance — several 
bishops  present." 

The  meeting  of  the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian 
Knowledge  led  to  some  important  consequences.  To 
the  committee  then  appointed  Mr.  Wilberforce  trans- 
mitted Dr.  Buchanan's  sketch  for  an  ecclesiastical  estab- 
lishment in  India,  which  they  embodied  in  their  resolu- 
tions ;  and  thus  the  first  great  steps  were  taken  which 
led  to  the  appointment  of  our  Indian  bishoprics. 

In  the  midst  of  these  peaceful  occupations  he  was 
startled  by  a  shock  which  was  felt  throughout  the  king- 
dom.   On  Monday,  May  11th,  some  friends  had  been 


1812. 


perceval's  murder. 


95 


breakfasting  with  him  to  talk  over  the  East  Indian  ques- 
tion, and  then  "considering  the  question  of  sinecures 
preparatory  to  the  third  reading  of  Bankes's  Bill  for 
their  abolition.  Late  in  town.  Stopped  to  dine  at 
Babington's  at  half-past  four.  Babington  (who  was 
chairman  of  the  committee  on  the  Orders  in  Council) 
at  the  examination,  which  began  at  four,  when  he  re- 
turned to  us  (Henry  Thornton,  Mrs.  Babington,  &c.) 
about  a  quarter  to  five,  greatly  agitated,  stating  that  Per- 
ceval had  been  shot  dead  in  the  lobby.  We  could  scarce 
believe  it.  I  went,  after  calling  at  Perceval's  and  Ar- 
buthnot's,  who  quite  overwhelmed,  to  the  House,  to  the 
prison  rooms,  where  the  poor  wretch  Bellingham  [was, 
they  were]  examining  him.  I  carefully  perused  his  face 
for  some  time,  close  to  him — a  striking  face:  at  times 
he  shed  tears,  or  had  shed  them ;  but  strikingly  com- 
posed and  mild,  though  haggard.  Called  William  Smith's, 
who  close  to  Perceval  when  he  dropped,  and  who  thought 
it  was  myself,  till  he  looked  in  the  face.  Smith,  with 
another,  carried  him  into  the  secretary's  room.  Poor 
Lord  Arden  quite  wild  with  grief — *  No,  I  know  he  is 
not  here,  he  is  gone  to  a  better  world.' "  The  next  day 
he  went "  early  to  town  to  the  Speaker's,  by  whom  sum- 
moned about  the  proposition  to  be  made  for  the  provision 
for  poor  Perceval's  family." 

"Perceval,"  he  says  in  his  private  Diary,  "had  the 
sweetest  of  all  possible  tempers,  and  was  one  of  the 
most  conscientious  men  1  ever  knew ;  the  most  instinc- 
tively obedient  to  the  dictates  of  conscience,  the  least 
disposed  to  give  pain  to  others,  the  most  charitable  and 
truly  kind  and  generous  creature  I  ever  knew.  He 
offered  me  at  once  a  thousand  pounds  for  paying  Pitt's 
debts,  though  not  originally  brought  forward  by  Pitt, 
and  going  out  of  office  with  a  great  family."  "  Oh 
wonderful  power  of  Christianity,"  he  adds  upon  the 
following  Sunday.  "  Never  can  it  have  been  seen, 
since  our  Saviour  prayed  for  His  murderers,  in  a  more 
lovely  form  than  in  the  conduct  and  emotions  it  has  pro- 
duced in  several  on  the  occasion  of  poor  dear  Perceval's 
death.    Stephen,  who  had  at  first  been  so  much  over- 


LIFE  OF  W1LBERFORCE. 


1812. 


come  by  the  stroke,  had  been  this  morning,  I  found, 
praying  for  the  wretched  murderer,  and  thinking  that 
his  being  known  to  be  a  friend  of  Perceval's  might  affect 
him,  he  went  and  devoted  himself  to  trying  to  bring  him 
to  repentance.  He  found  honest  Butterworth  trying  to 
get  admittance,  and  obtained  it  for  him  and  Mr.  Daniel 
Wilson,  whom  at  my  recommendation  he  had  brought 
with  him.  The  poor  creature  was  much  affected,  and 
very  humble  and  thankful,  but  spoke  of  himself  as  un- 
fortunate rather  than  guilty,  and  said  it  was  a  necessary 
thing — strange  perversion — no  malice  against  Perceval. 
Poor  Mrs.  Perceval  after  the  first  grew  very  moderate 
and  resigned,  and  with  all  her  children  knelt  down  by 
the  body,  and  prayed  for  them  and  for  the  murderer's 
forgiveness.  Oh  wonderful  power  of  Christianity !  Is 
this  the  same  person  who  could  not  bear  to  have  him 
opposed  by  any  one  V9 

To  Mr.  Hey  he  opened  at  this  time  his  mind. 

"London,  May  15th,  1812. 

"  My  dear  Sir, 

Alas!  into  what  times  are  we  thrown!  I  cannot  help 
thinking  I  see  the  source  of  that  savage  spirit  which  pre- 
vails so  much.  The  reverence  for  authority,  and  law, 
and  rank,  and  high  station,  has  been  effaced  from  the 
minds  of  the  lower  orders ;  and  where  the  fear  of  God 
has  no  place,  the  consequence  is  that  all  control  is  with- 
drawn from  the  bad  passions  of  men.  To  this  cause  I 
think  may  be  added  the  modern  system  of  making  expe- 
diency the  basis  of  morals  and  the  spring  of  action, 
instead  of  the  domestic  and  social  affections  and  the 
relations  of  life  and  the  duties  arising  out  of  them.  Not 
that  the  lower  orders  understand  this  generalizing  abstract 
way  of  thinking  and  feeling;  but  the  opinions  and  emo- 
tions which  are  taught  and  imbibed  in  this  school,  re- 
ceiving their  stamp  in  the  mint  of  the  higher  orders,  if  I 
may  so  express  it,  obtain  a  currency  throughout  the 
inferior  classes  of  society.  I  trust  we  are  introducing 
the  true  remedy,  indeed,  the  only  remedy  of  our  diseased 
nature,  by  teaching  the  mass  of  our  people  the  know- 


1812. 


DEATH  OF  PERCEVAL. 


in 


ledge  of  the  Scriptures.  Surely  it  is  an  indication  of  the 
favour  of  the  Almighty,  that  we  have  been  enabled  to 
spread  so  extensively  the  system  of  education.  I  must 
also  ascribe  much  to  the  seditious  publications  which 
have  been  circulated  so  industriously. 

It  is  no  small  pleasure  to  me  to  believe  that  Mr.  Per- 
ceval had  an  habitual  desire  to  please  God  ;  and  I  doubt 
not  he  looked  to  Him  with  unfeigned  humiliation,  through 
the  Redeemer.  It  is  really  an  honour  to  our  House,  that 
his  private  virtues  were  so  generally  recognised  among 
us.  How  much  I  wish  that  I  may  not  hear  that  in  our 
county  the  account  of  Mr.  P.'s  death,  and  of  the  horrid 
circumstances  which  attended  it,  was  received  with  joy 
and  exultation,  as  in  Nottingham,  Leicester,  and  I  fear 
other  places  !  Well,  my  dear  Sir,  1  there  remaineth  a 
rest,'  and  pray  for  me  and  mine,  that  we  may  enter  into 
it  after  the  short  voyage  of  this  stormy  and  tempestuous 
life.  With  kind  remembrances  to  all  your  family, 
I  remain,  my  dear  Sir, 

Ever  your  sincere  friend, 

W.  WlLBERFORCE." 

In  the  midst  of  all  the  public  bustle  and  political  con- 
tention which  followed  the  death  of  Mr.  Perceval,  grow- 
ing out  of  the  difficulty  the  Prince  Regent  experienced 
in  forming  a  ministry,  about  which  he  was  consulted  by 
Mr.  Canning  on  the  course  it  was  best  for  him  to  pursue, 
it  is  most  refreshing  to  turn  from  the  entries  of  his  busy 
nights  and  hurried  days  to  the  record  of  his  inner  feelings. 
He  was  now  again  separated  from  his  family,  and  his 
letters  to  them  breathe  the  simplest  and  most  natural 
affection.  The  troubled  gusts  of  politics  never  ruffled  its 
peaceful  current.  "  I  feel,"  he  tells  his  sister,  "  as  if  I 
were  unkind  in  never  writing  to  you,  and  I  have  often 
thought  of  doing  it.  But  every  day  brings  with  it  claims 
upon  my  time  far  beyond  my  powers  of  satisfying  them. 
Yet  nothing  can  ever  prevent  my  having  at  liberty  for 
your  use  my  kindest  thoughts  and  affections." 

"  For  once,"  he  tells  Mrs.  Wilberforce,  who  was 
travelling  with  his  children  to  the  coast.  "  I  rejoice  in  an 

VOL.  II.  9 


98 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1812. 


east  wind,  since  I  recollect  that  it  will  meet  you  and 
prevent  your  all  suffering  from  the  heat  ...  In  comes 
John  VillierSj  and  he  has  released  me  only  by  my  abso- 
lutely forcing  him  out  at  half-past  three,  and  I  ought  to 
have  gone  to  town  an  hour  ago  ...  I  have  been  sitting 
under  the  trees  reading  and  writing.  The  only  part  of 
the  garden  which  I  did  not  enjoy,  was  one  to  which  I 
went  purposely  to  see  how  all  looked — the  children's 
gardens.  Even  the  fullest  exuberance  of  summer  beau- 
ties could  not  supply  the  want  of  animal  life.  Barbara's 
gum-cistus  is  in  high  beauty,  and  the  roses  in  full  bloom. 
My  own  room  produces  something  of  the  same  melan- 
choly sensation  as  the  children's  gardens;  but  I  am 
going  to  dine  at  Babington's  to  meet  Mr.  Robert  Hall, 
(the  Dissenting  minister,)  whose  shyness  is  such  that  he 
could  not  bring  himself  to  come  to  me,  though,  hearing 
that  he  wished  to  see  me,  I  wrrote  to  him  a  long  letter  to 
banish  all  such  feelings,  and  settle  about  our  meeting." 

On  the  Sunday  following  he  writes  again  from  Broom- 
field,  where  he  was  passing  one  day  with  Mr.  William 
Hoare.  "  After  having  dated  my  letter  I  need  not  in- 
form you  that  the  various  rooms  of  this  house,  and  walks 
of  this  place,  call  up  many  interesting  recollections  in 
which  you  all  have  the  principal  share.  It  was  impos- 
sible for  the  main  features  of  the  place  to  be  ever  changed. 
The  walk  under  the  oaks  and  the  opposite  close  one — 
the  various  rooms,  &c.  ...  I  hope  I  do  not  look  back  on 
the  past  scenes  without  some  of  that  gratitude  which 
they  justly  claim  in  overflowing  measure.  I  am  but 
poorly  to  day,  and  have  been  robbed  of  the  portion  of 
time  which  I  value  more  in  common  than  any  other  in 
the  whole  week,  that  I  mean  which  elapses  between  re- 
turning from  church  and  dinner." 

His  affections  were  naturally  lively,  but  it  was  not  to 
this  only  that  he  owed  the  preservation,  all  through  his 
busy  life,  of  their  early  morning  freshness.  This  was 
the  reward  of  self-discipline  and  watchfulness;  of  that 
high  value  for  the  house  of  God,  and  the  hours  of  secret 
meditation,  which  made  his  Sundays  cool  down  his  mind 
and  allay  the  rising  fever  of  political  excitement.  Sun- 


1812. 


SUNDAY  REFLECTIONS. 


99 


day  turned  all  his  feelings  into  a  new  channel.  His 
letters  were  put  aside,  and  all  thoughts  of  business 
banished.  To  the  closest  observer  of  his  private  hours 
he  seemed  throughout  the  day  as  free  from  all  the  feelings 
of  a  politician,  as  if  he  had  never  mixed  in  the  busy 
scenes  of  public  life.  44  I  have  been  much  affected  by 
hearing  old  Scott  of  the  Lock  for  the  first  time  these 
many  years.  The  beginning  of  his  sermon  ...  4 1  have 
been  young,  and  now  am  old'  .  .  that  twenty-seven  years 
ago  he  preached  for  the  first  time  in  that  chapel,  was 
remarkably  applicable  to  me;  for  then  I  first  heard  him 
at  the  beginning  of  my  Christian  course.  Oh  how  truly 
may  I  say,  that  goodness  and  mercy  follow  me !  And 
may  I  not  hope  that  my  being  thus  humiliated  is  a  sign 
that  the  Saviour  is  knocking  at  the  door  of  my  heart, 
and  that  I  am  ready  to  let  Him  in?  Mr.  Sargent  preached, 
and  pleased  us  all  greatly — simple  seriousness,  and  con- 
sequent pathos,  the  character  of  his  preaching." 

44  What  a  blessing,"  he  says,  "  is  a  cheerful  temper !  1 

felt  most  keenly  's  behaviour  about  Bowdler,  and 

his  not  coming  to  me ;  but  for  his  sake,  and  I  hope  from 
Christian  principles,  I  resolved  to  struggle  against  bad 
temper  about  it,  and  now  all  is  over."  Thus  was  his 
spirit  kept  unruffled  by  all  the  exasperating  influences  of 
the  life  he  led;  whilst  he  walked  safely,  with  a  cheerful 
seriousness  and  disengaged  affections,  in  the  heated  and 
infectious  air  of  public  life — in  the  world,  but  most  truly 
not  of  the  world — ever  remembering  the  end.  "  How 
will  all  this  busy  and  tumultuous  world  appear  to  have 
been  all  one  great  bedlam  when  we  look  back  on  it  from 
a  future  state !" 

The  summer  was  far  advanced  before  Mr.  Wilberforce 
got  off  from  London,  "  holding  it  a  duty  to  stay  till  the 
last."  He  reached  Sandgate  upon  the  29th  of  July,  and 
resumed  his  usual  summer  occupations.  44  My  first  em- 
ployment must  be  writing — to  clear  away  an  immense 
arrear  of  unanswered  letters  and  unread  papers."  44  Be- 
sides the  mass  of  trash,  I  have  letters  for  Europe,  Asia, 
Africa,  and  America." 

Here  he  was  exposed  to  few  external  interruptions, 


100 


LIFE  OF  W1LBERFORCE. 


1812. 


and  was  therefore  able  to  devote  more  time  than  usual 
to  his  children :  whilst  he  indulged  in  "  a  little  miscella- 
neous reading.  Sometimes  parts  of  the  Reviews  or 
poetry,  Heber's  Palestine,  The  Lady  of  the  Lake ;"  and 
took  part  in  "  the  general  reading  of  the  family — Rollin 
and  Shakspeare.  This  afternoon  in  walking  1  ran  over 
for  an  hour  The  Vicar  of  Wakefield.  What  an  utter 
ignorance  does  it  indicate  of  true  Christianity !  Morality 
is  its  main  vital  principle ;  yet  the  story,  though  strangely 
unnatural,  is  beautifully  told  and  inimitably  interesting." 

To  these  employments  must  be  added  attempts  to  be- 
nefit his  temporary  neighbours.  It  was  one  of  his  first 
cares  to  form  an  accurate  estimate  of  the  moral  and 
religious  state  of  the  surrounding  population.  At  Sand- 
gate  he  found  much  to  regret.  "  It  is  grievous,"  he 
laments  to  Mr.  Stephen,  "  to  see  this  place — hot  and  cold 
sea  baths,  library,  billiard  table,  ponies,  donkies,  every 
thing  but  a  church,  or  chapel,  or  any  thing  of  the  kind, 
though  it  is  a  sort  of  preserve  of  the  Archbishop's. 
There  is  not  even  a  Sunday  school.  We  are  trying  to 
get  something  of  the  kind  set  on  foot."  He  was  almost 
disqualified  by  feeble  health  from  personal  exertions  in 
visiting  the  poor ;  yet  what  he  could  he  did,  even  in  this 
way ;  stopping  often  in  his  solitary  walks  to  drop  some 
word  of  wisdom  for  those  who  casually  met  him  .  .  . 
"  Thursday:  walking  early,  met  a  boy  aged  fourteen, 
John  Russell,  who  cannot  read,  and  utterly  ignorant  of 
religion — did  not  know  what  would  become  of  us  here- 
after— may  this  meeting  be  for  good"  . . .  w7hile  upon  those 
whose  circumstances  made  it  possible,  he  continually 
pressed  the  happiness  and  duty  of  thus  ministering  to 
their  wants.  "  Miss  E."  he  says  this  spring,  "  now  going 
on  admirably.  Her  health  and  spirits  improved,  and  she 
very  active  amongst  the  cottagers,  doing  them  good.  A 
most  useful  lesson  taught  by  this ;  that  the  best  course 
when  any  one  is  low-spirited  and  distressed  with  anxie- 
ties, is  to  set  them  to  action  in  doing  good  to  others. 
Trust  thou  in  the  Lord,  and  be  doing  good." 

But  one  important  subject  now  pressed  for  instant  de- 
cision.   Lord  Sidmouth  had  privately  informed  him  that 


1812. 


RESIGNS  SEAT  FOR  YORKSHIRE. 


101 


an  immediate  dissolution  was  at  hand ;  and  the  time  was 
therefore  come,  when  he  must  make  up  his  mind  to  re- 
tain or  resign  the  representation  of  his  county.  "  1 
shrink,"  he  says,  when  weighing  all  the  arguments  upon 
the  subject,  "  from  absolutely  deciding  to  resign  my  situ- 
ation as  from  annihilation.  Yet  my  judgment  commends 
it  more  and  more;  and  it  is  not  annihilation  if  I  stay  in 
the  House,  though  not  for  Yorkshire.  May  the  Lord 
guide  me  aright.  The  urgent  claims  of  my  children 
upon  my  thoughts,  time,  and  superintendence,  strongly 
enforce  my  relinquishment,  and  are  the  deciding  conside- 
ration. My  declining  health  and  memory  seem  im- 
proved ;  but  I  ought  not  to  be  an  occasional  attendant 
on  parliament  if  M.  P.  for  Yorkshire.  O  Lord,  give 
me  wisdom  to  guide  me  rightly.  I  mean  to  spend  a  day 
in  religious  exercises,  and  to  make  this  with  my  children 
the  great  objects  with  God."  His  decision  was  soon 
made,  and  was  announced  two  days  afterwards  in  the 
following  letter. 

TO  CHARLES  DUNCOMBE,  ESQ.  DUNCOMBE  PARK,  YORKSHIRE. 

"  Sandgate,  near  Folkstone,  Sept.  8,  1812. 

"  My  dear  Duncombe, 

After  much  serious  consideration,  I  have  at  last  made 
up  my  mind  on  the  important  point  on  which  I  wrote  to 
you  some  time  ago — I  have  resolved  to  resign  that  high 
station  with  which  the  kind  partiality  of  my  Yorkshire 
friends  has  so  long  honoured  me,  and  in  which  you  have 
yourself  so  kindly,  and  actively,  and  perseveringly  con- 
tributed to  place  me.  The  truth  is,  that  I  find  I  must 
either  continue  to  allot  less  time  and  thought  to  my 
family  than  it  justly  claims,  or  that  I  must  cease  to  be  a 
constant  and  assiduous  member  of  parliament,  which  I 
am  sure  I  ought  to  be  if  I  undertake  so  serious  and 
weighty  a  trust  as  that  of  the  representative  of  the 
county  of  York. 

Yet  I  will  fairly  own  to  you  that  it  is  not  altogether 
without  difficulty  that  I  have  brought  myself  to  form  this 
determination;  but  my  judgment  being  clear,  and  that 

9* 


102 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1812. 


after  much  and  long  reflection,  (for  it  is  more  than  a 
year  that  this  plan  has  been  in  contemplation,)  and  my 
own  opinion  being  confirmed  by  those  of  several  of  my 
best  friends,  I  ought  no  longer  to  hesitate ;  and  having 
come  to  a  decision,  you  are  the  first  person  to  whom  I 
communicate  it.  The  probability  of  a  dissolution  of  par- 
liament in  the  ensuing  autumn  is  so  strong,  that  it  seemed 
right  for  me  to  make  up  my  mind ;  and  I  will  own  to  you 
that  I  wish  it  to  appear  clear  that  I  am  not  influenced  in 
my  judgment  by  the  fear  of  an  opposition,  of  which,  if 
I  were  to  offer  myself,  I  am  clear  there  would  be  no  pro- 
bability. The  higher  orders  are  not  liable  to  sudden 
changes  of  their  opinions  in  cases  of  this  sort,  and  I  have 
every  reason  to  believe  (some  which  no  one  almost 
knows  but  myself,  but  which  would  be  of  very  powerful 
operation)  that  I  should  be  warmly  supported  by  the 
great  body  of  the  clothiers.  I  hope  you  will  not  suspect 
me  of  not  estimating  at  their  due  amount  the  trouble  and 
expense  which  another  contest  would  occasion  to  my 
supporters ;  but  I  own,  that  if  I  believed  there  were  in  a 
certain  quarter  any  design  to  oppose  me,  that  very  cir- 
cumstance would  produce  in  me  so  strong  a  disposition 
to  stand  my  ground,  that  I  should  find  it  very  hard  wTork 
to  force  myself  to  retire,  if  I  could  do  it  at  all — not,  be- 
lieve me,  from  persona!  motives,  though  I  dare  not  affirm 
that  they  wrould  not  mix,  but  because  I  should  no  longer 
think  it  my  duty  so  to  do ;  for  believing  that  four-fifths 
at  least  of  the  freeholders  are  friendly  to  me,  I  could 
not  bear  the  idea  of  a  member,  be  he  who  he  may, 
being  forced  upon  our  great  county  by  the  one-fifth  of 
the  freeholders,  against  the  sense  of  the  other  four  parts, 
merely  by  the  dread  of  the  expense  of  a  contest ;  which 
our  experience  in  1807  proves  may  be  carried  on  for  a 
sum  by  no  means  difficult  to  be  raised  in  our  county, 
without  pressing  too  heavily  on  the  candidate  himself. 

But  it  is  in  confidence  that  to  your  private  ear  I  thus 
whisper  my  secret  feelings,  and  as  strictly  secret  I  beg 
you  will  consider  what  I  have  said.  Though  I  have 
consulted  none  but  very  particular  friends,  I  cannot  but 
suspect  that  there  has  been  some  leaky  vessel,  and  that 


1812. 


YORK  RESIGNATION. 


103 


hence  has  arisen  that  abominable  report  of  a  compro- 
mise between  Mr.  H.  Lascelles  and  myself,  which  would 
have  been  highly  dishonourable  to  us  both,  though  far 
more  so  to  me  than  to  him.  Several  friends  however  on 
whose  judgments  I  place  great  reliance,  are  so  earnest 
with  me  not  to  quit  parliament  altogether,  that  I  have 
agreed  to  accept  the  very  kind  offer  of  a  dear  friend, 
and  through  marriage  a  near  relation,  which  will  pro- 
bably place  me  in  a  seat  in  which  my  occasional  attend- 
ance in  the  House  of  Commons  will  not  be  inconsistent 
with  other  claims.  But  let  this  also  be  strictly  entre  nous 
at  present.  I  am  doubtful  as  to  the  proper  time  of  announ- 
cing my  intended  resignation  publicly,  and  shall  be  glad 
of  your  opinion  on  that  head,  on  which  I  mean  also  to 
consult  Creyke  and  another  friend  or  two.  If  the  disso- 
lution of  parliament  should  seem  really  likely,  or  pretty 
certainly  to  take  place,  it  might,  and  I  conceive  would, 
become  right  for  me  to  declare  my  intention  without  fur- 
ther loss  of  time ;  but  if  we  seem  likely  to  live  through 
another  session,  the  declaration  might  this  year  be  pre- 
mature. I  cannot  conclude  without  thanking  you  most  cor- 
dially for  all  the  kindness  which  I  have  experienced  from 
you  during  my  connexion  with  York ;  for  though  I  am 
not  vain,  or  rather  foolish  enough  to  ascribe  your  support 
to  personal  motives,  which  indeed  would  be  a  supposi- 
tion dishonourable  to  yourself,  yet  I  should  be  void  of  all 
gratitude  if  its  emotions  were  not  called  forth  by  the 
long  course  of  continued  good  offices  writh  which  you 
have  favoured  me.  Let  me  again  how7ever  earnestly  re- 
quest, that  all  I  have  said  may  be  at  present  considered 
as  strictly  confidential. 

Let  me  beg  you  to  present  my  own  and  Mrs.  W.'s 
kind  remembrances  to  Lady  Charlotte,  who,  with  all  the 
family,  I  hope  is  well,  and  to  believe  me,  my  dear  D. 
with  real  regard, 

Yours  very  sincerely, 

W.  WlLBERFORCE." 

His  intentions  did  not  long  remain  a  secret.  On  the 
21st,  hearing  from  good  authority  that  parliament  was 


104 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1812. 


about  to  be  dissolved,  he  sent  "  his  resigning  advertise- 
ment/' "I  humbly  trust  that  I  have  done  right;  but  I 
cannot  say  that  I  do  not  feel  a  good  deal.  Surely  it  is 
much  to  quit  such  a  situation  with  a  high  character,  and 
with  the  wishes  of  friends  that  I  should  retain  it.  I  go 
to  prayer.  My  heart  is  deceitful,  I  scarcely  know  my- 
self what  it  wishes,  still  my  judgment  is  for  Bramber." 

This  unexpected  announcement  was  very  variously 
received.  Those  who  had  witnessed  the  amount  of  la- 
bour which  his  sense  of  duty  had  long  imposed  upon 
him,  and  compared  it  with  the  powers  of  his  slight  frame 
and  tender  health,  rejoiced  in  his  decision. 

His  Yorkshire  friends,  almost  to  a  man,  lamented  it. 
"  You  cannot  be  ignorant,"  writes  one  of  them,  "  that 
by  the  nation  in  general  you  are  looked  up  to  as  the  ad- 
vocate of  religion  amongst  the  higher  orders  of  society, 
and  particularly  in  that  legislative  assembly,  of  which, 
happily  for  this  country,  you  have  so  long  been  a  conspi- 
cuous and  efficient  member." 

The  applause  which  he  feared  to  seem  to  seek,  fol- 
lowed him  into  his  retirement.  The  county  at  large  on 
the  day  of  nomination  recorded  solemnly  their  judgment 
of  his  character  in  an  enthusiastic  vote  of  their  unani- 
mous thanks ;  and  his  own  town  of  Hull  followed  with 
a  similar  memorial  of  affection. 

In  the  following  fragment  of  his  own  dictation,  his 
long  and  singular  connexion  with  the  county  is  reviewed. 

"  Surely  if  I  cannot  but  look  back  upon  the  circum- 
stances which  attended  the  first  formation  of  my  con- 
nexion with  the  county  of  York  without  recognising  the 
traces  of  providential  guidance,  neither  can  I  forbear  to 
acknowledge  the  same  gracious  favour  in  my  having  so 
long  continued  in  my  honourable  station.  May  I  not 
well  wonder  that  in  a  county  accustomed  to  so  much  at- 
tention from  its  members,  so  much  that  was  likely  to 
give  offence  should  be  endured  in  me  without  the  slightest 
expression  of  disapprobation.  My  religious  character 
and  habits  might  alone  be  expected  to  produce  disgust. 
My  never  attending  the  county  races,  or  even  the  as- 
sizes;  my  never  cultivating  the  personal  acquaintance  of 


1812.      REVIEW  OF  CONNECTION  WITH  YORKSHIRE.  105 

the  nobility  and  gentry  (an  omission  which  would  have 
been  culpable,  but  for  the  expenditure  it  would  have  oc- 
casioned of  time  which  I  wanted  for  important  purposes); 
my  seldom  visiting  the  county,  sometimes  not  going  into 
it  for  several  years  together; — all  these  might  fairly  have 
been  expected  to  have  alienated  from  me  the  good-will 
of  the  freeholders ;  yet  it  never  produced  this  effect,  and 
I  have  every  reason  to  believe  that  1  never  should  have 
experienced  another  opposition.  But  I  began  to  per- 
ceive traces  of  infirmity,  which,  from  considerations 
alike  of  duty  and  prudence,  determined  me  to  retire  from 
my  dignified  station,  and  to  accept  the  friendly  offer  of 
a  seat  in  parliament  which  would  absolve  me  from  the 
obligation  of  constant  attendance. 

"  Several  of  my  Yorkshire  friends  were  for  the  first 
time  dissatisfied  with  me ;  and  the  letters  which  I  re- 
ceived from  various  quarters  were  such  as  could  not  but 
be  gratifying  to  any  liberal  mind.  And  here  I  cannot 
forbear  mentioning  a  trifling  anecdote,  which  is  not 
without  importance  in  the  proof  it  affords  that  the  gene- 
ral course  of  a  public  man  may  be  approved  by  many 
who  may  not  concur  with  him  in  his  political  opinions. 
On  my  way  to  the  House  of  Commons  one  day  soon  after 
my  having  exchanged  my  seat  for  Yorkshire  for  the 
borough  of  Bramber,  I  met  Mr.  Sheridan.  After  we 
had  exchanged  salutations,  6  Do  you  know,'  said  he, 
*  that  1  was  near  writing  to  you  some  little  time  ago  V  On 
my  asking  the  occasion  of  his  intended  letter,  6  Why,' 
said  he,  *  I  read  in  the  newspaper  your  farewell  Address 
to  the  Freeholders  of  Yorkshire,  and  though  you  and  I 
have  not  much  agreed  in  our  votes  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  yet  I  thought  the  independent  part  you  acted 
would  render  your  retirement  from  parliament  a  public 
loss.  I  was  about  therefore  to  write  to  you,  to  enforce 
on  you  the  propriety  of  reconsidering  your  determination 
to  retire,  as  I  supposed,  from  public  life,  when  I  was  in- 
formed that  you  were  to  come  into  parliament  for  Bram- 
ber; this  information  made  me  lay  aside  my  intention."5 


106 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1812. 


CHAPTER  V. 

Parental  Character — Rules  for  Conduct — Owen  of  Lanark — Roman 
Catholic  Question — East  India  Missions. 

His  Sandgate  retirement  was  now  interrupted  by  the 
conclusion  of  his  children's  holidays;  as  he  wished  him- 
self to  place  one  of  his  boys  with  a  new  tutor  in  Leices- 
tershire. "  On  Friday  last,  he  tells  Lord  Muncaster, 
44 1  set  out  from  Sandgate  with  my  two  boys,  to  convey 
them  to  their  respective  places  of  education. 

"  I  am  now  writing  at  the  parsonage  of  Mr.  Stephens' 
eldest  son,  in  one  of  the  most  rural  villages  of  Oxford- 
shire, secured  almost  to  the  point  of  being  impregnable 
by  the  badness  of  the  roads,  but  surrounded  by  beech 
woods,  and  truly  dulcifying  to  the  mind,  as  Burke  would 
have  said  when  soured  and  fretted  by  the  bustle  and  the 
business  of  life."  "  Yesterday,"  he  tells  Mrs.  W.  from 
the  same  place,  "  I  was  fully  occupied  till  the  evening, 
when  it  would  have  been  almost  sacrilege  and  ingrati- 
tude not  to  wralk  for  half  an  hour  at  least  enjoying  one 
of  the  finest  sun-settings  and  moon-risings  which  my 
eyes  ever  beheld.  Then  my  dear  boys  were  with  me 
for  some  time,  and  we  had  some  serious  talk  together. 
But  though  I  wras  not  occupied  in  writing  to  you,  I  was 
thinking  of  you  all.  A  lovelier  evening  for  meditating  I 
never  remember;  and  this  is  one  of  the  finest  mornings 
for  meditating  that  eye  ever  beheld.  We  had  a  very 
pleasant  evening  at  Harrow,  and  in  the  morning  the 
gradual  accumulation  of  visiters  at  breakfast  would  have 
reminded  you  of  Kensington  Gore,  both  as  to  matter  and 
manner:  and  the  Kensington  Gore  precedent  was  com- 
pletely followed,  for  we — some  of  us — retired  to  have  a 
consultation;  but  I  must  break  off:  I  am  delaying  Ste- 
phen and  the  boys  from  a  stroll  in  the  woods:  I  will 
therefore  only  add  a  line  or  two.  But  I  must  tell  you 
how  delighted  I  was  with  Lord  Teignmouth,  and  all  that 
I  saw  at  Harrow.    You  would  also  have  been  gratified 


1812. 


LETTER  TO  MRS.  WILBERFORCE. 


107 


to  see  how  Mrs.  Samuel  Thornton,  always  overflowing 
with  benevolence,  seemed  to  enjoy  Kensington  Gore, 
especially,  she  says,  the  verandah.  1  do  not  think  I 
have  had  so  much  pleasure  a  long  time  as  from  having 
been  able  thus  to  contribute  to  the  comfort  of  such  kind 
friends  at  a  time  when  they  needed  it.  Young  Perceval 
is  a  sweet  young  man,  and  in  some  of  his  features  and 
motions  so  like  his  father  that  it  was  impossible  for  any 
one  who,  like  me,  had  known  and  valued  him,  not  to  be 
affected  by  seeing  the  son.  Poor  Perceval !  You  know 
the  boys  at  Harrow  speak  publicly  once  a  year,  and  all 
the  parents  and  Harrow  men  attend.  Perceval,  a  week 
or  ten  days  before  he  was  murdered,  had  bespoke  rooms 
at  the  inn  that  he  might  give  a  dinner  to  some  friends 
and  relations  who  were  to  hear  his  son  speak  Cardinal 
Wolsey's  affecting  speech  in  Henry  VIII.  4  In  the 
midst  of  life  we  are  in  death.'  I  commend  you  to 
God's  protecting  care,  and  to  our  gracious  Saviour's 
goodness." 

This  journey  is  a  good  illustration  of  his  parental  ten- 
derness. "  I  had  resolved,"  he  writes  to  Mrs.  Wilber- 
fcrce  from  Leicestershire,  "  to  set  my  face  towards 
Cambridge  this  very  day ;  but  at  length  I  thought  it  bet- 
ter, (after  a  rumination  on  my  pillow  when  I  lay  awake 

against  my  will  thinking  of  dear   ,  who  lay  in  a 

little  bed  by  my  side  fast  asleep,  and  whom  I  conceived 
I  was  about  to  leave  for  good,)  to  return  southward. 
I  feel  so  nervous  about  leaving  him,  that  but  for  shame 
I  think  I  should  bring  him  back  again."    "  After  having 

prayed  with  ,  and  had  a  tete-a-tete  with  Mrs.  , 

I  set  off  for  Leicester.  Poor  dear  boy,  he  was  much 
affected  at  parting  with  me,  turning  round  and  bursting 
into  tears,  first  quietly,  and  afterwards  with  sobs.  I  was 

near  crying  too  as  I  said  to  Mrs.  ,  '  I  must  get  oft', 

or  else — '  but  she  I  trust  will  watch  over  him  with 
Christian  care." 

Another  incident  on  this  journey  must  stand  in  his 
own  words.  "  I  am  much  grieved  at  having  yesterday 
passed  by,  without  stopping,  a  man  in  a  ditch  by  the 
road-side  between  Barnet  and  London,  whom  two  or 


108 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1812. 


three  gentlemen  were  attending  to.  The  Leeds  coach 
with  the  back  seats  empty  was  just  behind,  and  multi- 
tudes of  passengers,  so  that  help  could  not  be  wanted ; 
yet  it  was  wrong  in  all  respects  to  pass  by.  It  is  an 
adjudged  case  since  the  good  Samaritan  parable — at 
which  I  should  have  been  instinctively  prompt.  It  was 
not  hardness  of  heart  I  believe  either.  I  was  busy  hear- 
ing Bowdler's  paper  upon  Dugald  Stewart,  and  I  was 
flurried  by  the  Leeds  coach,  on  the  outside  of  which 
were  people  who  I  thought  knew  me ;  yet  if  so  it  was 
worse — not  glorifying  God,  &c.  Lord,  forgive  me,  for- 
give me !  I  felt  (and  now  condemn  it)  more,  that  to-day 
is  the  anniversary  (Oct.  25th)  of  my  escape  from  drown- 
ing in  the  Avon,  by  a  most  providential  suggestion." 
So  little  had  thirty-two  years  of  public  life  hardened  his 
affections,  or  blunted  a  most  tender  conscience. 

On  the  26th  of  October  he  was  again  at  Sandgate, 
and  purposing  to  "  set  apart  a  day  for  devotional  exer- 
cises, in  which  my  main  objects  will  be  Divine  guidance 
and  blessing  as  to  my  children,  and  for  a  blessing  on 
my  new  plan  of  life.  For  guidance  and  strength  to 
walk  in  the  right  path.  Oh  what  cause  have  I  for 
gratitude !" 

To  the  eye  of  a  stranger  he  appeared  at  this  time  full 
"  ten  years  older"  than  he  was;  but  more  intimate  ac- 
quaintance removed  this  impression.  Delicacy  of  health 
had  indeed  set  on  him  already  some  of  the  external 
marks  of  age,  and  a  stoop  which  he  contracted  early 
and  which  lessened  his  apparent  stature,  added  much  to 
this  effect.  But  the  agility  of  his  step,  the  quickness  of 
all  his  senses,  (though  he  only  heard  with  one  ear,)  his 
sparkling  eye,  and  the  compass  and  beauty  of  his  voice, 
contradicted  all  these  first  appearances.  And  those  who 
listened  with  delight  to  the  freshness  and  exuberance  of 
thoughts,  sometimes  deeply  serious,  sometimes  playful 
and  humorous,  which  enriched  his  conversation,  could 
hardly  believe  that  he  had  long  borne  the  weight  even 
of  manly  years.  At  the  breakfast  table,  and  again  from 
the  setting  in  of  evening  until  midnight  were  his  gayest 
times;  at  the  last,  especially,  all  his  faculties  were  in  the 


1812. 


LETTER  TO  HANNAH  MORE. 


109 


fullest  exercise;  and  when  being  read  to  in  the  family 
circle,  which  was  his  delight,  he  poured  forth  all  his 
stores,  gathering  around  him  book  after  book  to  illus- 
trate, question,  or  confirm,  the  immediate  subject  of  the 
evening.  On  the  5th  Nov.  1812,  he  thus  writes  to 
Mrs.  Hannah  More. 

"  You  really  provoke  me,  my  dear  friend,  when  you 
begin  your  letter  by  saying  that  you  are  always  sorry 
to  break -in  upon  me.  As  if  you  did  not  know,  that  to 
hear  from  you  is  always  to  me  like  a  piece  of  fine 
smooth-shaven  down  to  a  horseman  who  is  almost  worn 
out  by  plodding  his  weary  way  through  deep  clayey 
roads,  or  picking  his  steps  among  stony  paths.  The 
very  animal  he  rides  Js  revived  by  the  change,  and  in- 
stinctively sets  up  a  canter.  I  suppose  my  reader  is  the 
animal's  archetype ;  though  he,  less  lively  than  the  four- 
footed  performer,  does  not  seem  to  partake  of  the  anima- 
tion. Or  rather,  to  speak  the  truth,  he  would  not,  for  I 
need  not  assure  you  that  I  do  not  commit  your  epistles 
to  his  perusal.  The  idea  was  suggested  by  his  being  at 
this  moment  at  my  side,  in  a  state  not  unaptly  described 
by  my  representation.       #       #       #       #  # 

"  To  see  so  little  of  you  is  a  standing  grievance  of  my 
life  (I  speak  seriously).  But  you  possess  a  first  place  in 
my  heart.  May  the  Almighty  support  and  bless  you. 
I  am  concerned  for  poor  Patty  also.  But  this  vile  body ! 
is  to  be  the  exclamation  here  below.  By  and  by  it  will 
be,  Thanks  to  God,  who  hath  given  us  the  victory 
through  Jesus  Christ !  Farewell.  Let  me  hear  from 
you  occasionally,  and  never  be  so  affected  again  as  to 
talk  of  breaking  in  upon  me. 

"  Mrs.  Wilberforce  desires  me  to  send  her  kindest 
remembrances;  give  mine  to  the  sisterhood,  and  be- 
lieve me, 

Ever  your  sincere  and  affectionate  friend, 

W.  Wilberforce. 
"  P.  S.    Alas !  alas !  this  sad  war  with  America  ! 
I  never  felt  any  public  incident  so  deeply.    Yet  on  the 
whole  I  thank  God  I  can  lay  my  head  on  my  pillow  in 

VOL.  TI.  10 


110 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1812. 


peace,  for  our  government  is  not  chargeable  with  the 
blood-guiltiness;  but  Madison,  Jefferson,  &c." 

In  the  quiet  hours  which  he  could  now  command,  he 
was  looking  forward  to  his  London  life,  and  resolving 
on  such  rules  as  he  thought  would  be  then  useful  to  him. 
Above  all  he  now  determined,  "  when  not  unavoidably 
prevented  by  company  or  House  of  Commons,  to  take 
an  hour,  or  at  least  half  an  hour,  for  private  ^devotions, 
including  Scripture  reading  and  meditation,  immediately 
before  family  prayers.  Besides  other  benefits,  one  will 
be  to  send  me  back  into  society  with  a  more  spiritual 
mind,  and  to  help  me  to  preserve  it  through  the  evening, 
and  to  make  the  conversation  more  edifying  and  instruc- 
tive. How  can  I  expect  a  blessing  otherwise?  Oh  let 
me  reform  here;  it  has  been  my  standing  sin  of  late: 
I  must  therefore  remember  that  I  shall  find  it  difficult  to 
adhere  to  the  reformed  system.  The  best  hope  will 
arise  from  my  bearing  about  with  me  a  deep  impression 
of  the  difficulty,  and  of  my  own  weakness,  and  of  the 
urgent  need  of  Divine  help. — Also  aim  at  universal  holi- 
ness, guard  against  self-indulgence,  and  love  of  human 
estimation.  Oh  how  that  vile  passion  will  creep  in ! 
Even  now  it  is  at  work  fold  within  fold.  Lord,  Thou 
knowest  me;  I  cast  myself  on  Thy  pardoning  mercy 
and  sanctifying  grace." 

Upon  his  return  to  London,  he  set  apart  a  day  for 
more  especial  private  devotions.  "  I  have  had  serious 
doubts,  whether  or  not  it  is  right  to  do  so  when  I  have 
so  many  important  subjects  to  consider,  and  so  much  to 
do;  yet  the  examples  as  well  as  the  writings  of  good 
men,  and  above  all,  the  Holy  Scriptures,  taking  the  pre- 
cepts which  directly  treat  of  fasting  and  comparing  them 
with  others,  warrant  it.  N.  B.  Christ's  words  about  the 
demons,  which  expelled  only  by  fasting  and  prayer. 
Then  as  to  my  being  nowT  extremely  occupied,  Owen's 
remark  in  some  degree  applies,  (inference  from  Malachi,) 
that  wre  should  give  God  if  needful  our  best  time.  O  Lord, 
Thy  blessing  can  render  far  more  than  a  day's  time  as 
nothing  even  in  my  worldly  business,  and  if"  the  main- 


1812. 


DIARY. 


Ill 


spring's  force  be  strengthened,  and  its  working  improved, 
(cleansed  from  dust  and  foulness,)  surely  the  machine 
will  go  better.  Lord,  what  1  do  I  trust  is  pleasing  to 
Thee,  accept  and  bless  my  service." 

"  Let  me  look  over  my  6  grounds  for  humiliation,'  my 
*  company  regulations.'  How  sadly  apt  am  I  to  lose  all 
recollection  of  these,  and  of  keeping  my  heart  when  I 
am  in  society !  Lord,  strengthen  me  with  .might.  Let 
Christ  dwell,  not  merely  occasionally  visit,  but  dwell  in 
my  heart  by  faith.  Let  me  cultivate  more  an  habitual 
love  of  God — Butler  and  Barrow — habitual  gratitude. 
Let  me  try  some  memorandum  analogous  to  the  phy- 
lactery.   See  Numb.  xv.  38,  40. 

With  such  resolutions  he  returned  to  London  life,  and 
found  himself  as  much  engrossed  with  public  affairs  as 
when  he  represented  the  interests  of  the  tenth  part  of  the 
kingdom.  The  important  questions  which  continually 
recurred  before  the  House  of  Commons — The  condition 
of  Europe — The  war  with  America — and  African  sla- 
very, all  pressed  upon  his  attention,  but  not  to  the  ex- 
clusion of  other  things.  The  following  extracts  from 
his  Diary  exhibit  a  lively  picture  of  his  occupations. 

"  Dec.  7th.  Breakfasters  numerous,  and  not  clear  from 
company  till  time  to  go  to  British  and  Foreign  Bible 
Society's  monthly  committee  meeting,  to  get  a  grant  of 
Testaments  for  the  West  Indies ;  2000  willingly  granted. 
To  Babingtorfs  and  wrote  letters.  Met  Butterworth 
fresh  from  Ireland  .  .  his  communications  show  sad  hos- 
tility of  mind  between  Protestants  and  Roman  Catholics  . . 
then  House.  Moving  for  papers  about  Slave  Trade 
at  Cape,  and  Mauritius.  Lord  Wellington's  grant  of 
£100,000  to  buy  an  estate.  After  the  House  a  discussion 
at  Henry  Thornton's  with  Babington,  the  Dean,  and 
Stephen.  At  night  home  with  the  Dean.  8th.  Fuller 
of  Kettering  breakfasted,  and  talked  much  about  East 
Indian  Gospel  Communication  plan.  Then  town,  Ma- 
nufacturers' Committee — Duke  of  Kent  in  the  chair, 
and  very  civil  Then  Hatchard's  letters — home  to  dinner 
- — Stephen,  Simeon,  the  Dean,  and  others — the  House. 
12th.  Forced  to  dine  with  the  Duke  of  Gloucester.  One 


112 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1812. 


of  his  mixed  parties — Lord  Sidmouth — Vansittart — Has- 
tings, quite  aged.  All  splendid — Lord  Sidmouth — clever. 
Sheridan  said  of  a  person  whom  Lord  Sidmouth  does 
not  like,  O  he  has  an  iron  heart,  but  Lord  Sidmouth  has 
a  fine  spirit.  14th.  To  town  to  find  out  about  Dr.  B — 
from  Yarmouth,  who  had  written  for  £20,  without  which 
he  with  his  wife  would  be  ruined — could  learn  nothing — 
so  sent  it  doubtingly.  African  Institution,  and  home. 
V oice  not  well  to-day.  Duchess  of  York  took  my  an- 
telope. 18th.  Letters  and  callers  till  two.  African  In- 
stitution. House  on  grant  to  Russia  £200,000* — spoke 
but  middlingly.  23d.  To  town  about  twelve  to  meet 
Brougham  at  Lord  Bathurst's  about  Parke's  Journals. 
Heard  of  Russian  meeting,  and  that  Duke  of  York  in  the 
chair.  Went  to  Crown  and  Anchor,  and  found  Lord 
Liverpool,  Duke  of  York,  Lord  Castlereagh,  N.  Van- 
sittart, Lord  Harrowby,  Lord  Buckinghamshire,  and 
several  under  secretaries,  and  four  or  five  Russian 
merchants — Samuel  Thornton  speaking — sixty  or  seventy 
common  people — meeting  utterly  unknown — tried  to  get 
it  put  off;  but  being  desired  to  speak,  did  shortly — 
rather  pressing  adjournment,  but  they  had  not  presence 
of  mind  for  it.  Brougham  had  sent  to  know  if  any 
Whig,  and  then  he  would  come.  I  pressed  him  to  write 
to  Lord  Holland  to  make  a  second  meeting.  I  fear  the 
folly,  if  not  worse,  of  not  taking  pains  to  have  a  full 
meeting,  (perhaps  for  fear  of  having  the  business  taken 
out  of  certain  hands,)  prevented  more  notice ;  and  now 
there  is  danger  of  its  being  considered  as  cooked  up 
between  ministers  and  a  few  interested  Russian  mer- 
chants— sad,  so  to  spoil  a  noble  work  which  would 
have  taken  admirably,  and  have  given  rise  to  a  noble 
testimony  of  national  admiration,  esteem,  benevolence, 
and  gratitude.  24th.  Town — read  Report,  corrected 
from  Allen's  draught  at  Freemasons'  Hall — distressed 
manufacturers — Duke  of  Cambridge  in  the  chair — he  had 

*  The  sum  of  200,0007.  was  voted  for  the  relief  of  the  sufferings  brought 
upon  the  Russians  by  their  gallant  resistance  to  the  common  enemy. 
The  meeting  of  the  23d,  was  to  raise  funds  for  the  same  purpose  by 
private  charity. 


1812. 


MR.  OWEN  OF  LANARK. 


113 


never  heard  of  Russian  meeting,  nor  Stephen.  So  vexed 
at  the  folly  of  its  managers,  that  after  talking  with 
Brougham  and  Lord  Bathurst,  I  wrote  to  Lord  Liverpool 
and  S.  Thornton  to  get  the  meeting  stated  as  a  pre- 
liminary one  before  Christmas.  26th.  To  Lord  Liver- 
pool's by  half-past  eleven,  to  confer  about  undoing  the 
evil  done  by  the  Russian  subscription  management. 
Lord  Harrowby,  Vansittart,  S.  Thornton  came.  Agreed 
upon  notifying  another  meeting — acting  on  my  advice. 
Still  I  fear  all  or  a  hundredth  part  of  the  mischief  cannot 
be  undone.  Thence  to  secretary  of  Russian  embassy,  to 
tell  him  that  the  manufacturers  wished  to  give  supplies  of 
manufactures. 

"  30th.  Owen  of  Lanark,  Dale's  son-in-law  and  part- 
ner, breakfasted  with  me,  and  stayed  long  talking  w7ith 
me  of  his  plan  of  education,  and  of  rendering  manufac- 
tures and  morals  compatible."  This  visit  was  renewed 
soon  after,  and  Mr.  Grant  and  Henry  Thornton  met  Mr. 
Owen  by  appointment.  When  Mr.  Owen  wras  proceeding 
to  detail  his  schemes,  he  gently  hinted  that  the  ladies  pre- 
sent might  be  suffered  to  retire  from  a  discussion  which 
must  prove  beyond  their  comprehension.  Mr.  Wilber- 
force  eagerly  dissented  from  the  proposition  ;  and  it  was 
well  for  Mr.  Owen  that  he  yielded,  for  he  had  not  read 
long  before  "  Grant,  Henry  Thornton  and  I  were  all  fast 
asleep,  and  the  despised  ladies  were  his  only  real  audi- 
ence." "  One  of  my  great  principles,  Mr.  Wilberforce," 
said  the  schemer,  "  is,  that  persons  ought  to  place  them- 
selves in  the  situation  of  others,  and  act  as  they  would 
wish  themselves  to  be  treated."  "  Is  that  quite  a  new 
principle,  Mr.  Owen?"  was  his  answer,  with  that  look  of 
suppressed  humour,  which  gave  his  countenance  an  arch- 
ness of  expression  whi(!h  no  description  can  convey.  "  I 
think  I  have  read  something  very  like  it  in  a  book  called 
the  New  Testament."  "  Very  possibly  it  may  be  so," 
gravely  answered  the  imperturbable  philosopher.  Yet 
such  was  his  universal  kindness,  that  Mr.  Owen  left  him 
to  tell  others  that  Mr.  Wilberforce  was  charmed  with  his 
discoveries. 

At  times,  in  the  secret  struggles  of  his  heart,  he  la- 
10* 


114 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1813. 


ments  that  he  was  "  unable  to  realize  the  presence  of  God. 
It  was  as  if  there  had  been  a  wall  of  separation  that  I 
could  not  penetrate  or  see  over;  and  my  heart  dead  and 
cold.  Surely  it  is  not  enthusiasm  to  notice  these  sensa- 
tions, as  David  does.  Lord,  renew  and  quicken  me." 
But  this  was  not  his  common  state.  His  secret  entries 
testify  that  habitual  peace,  combined  with  the  deepest 
humility,  were  in  him  the  blessed  fruits  of  keeping  God's 
watch  carefully.  They  are  well  expressed  in  an  entry 
at  this  time.  "  I  am  just  returned  from  a  highly  impres- 
sive sermon  by  Mr.  Dunn.  I  hope  that  my  sensibility  is 
in  some  degree  the  effect  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  knock- 
ing of  Christ  at  the  door  of  my  heart.  I  must  not  spend 
any  of  my  few  minutes  before  dinner  in  writing;  but  let 
me  just  record  my  feelings  of  deep  humiliation,  yet  of 
confiding,  though  humble  faith — looking  to  the  Saviour 
as  my  only  ground  of  hope.  I  cast  myself  at  the  foot  of 
the  cross,  bewTailing  my  exceeding  sinfulness  and  unpro- 
fitableness, deeply,  most  deeply  aggravated  by  the  infi- 
nity of  my  mercies.  I  plead  thy  precious  promises,  and 
earnestly  pray  to  Thee  to  shed  abroad  in  my  heart  more 
love,  more  humility,  more  faith,  more  hope,  more  peace, 
and  joy;  in  short,  to  fill  me  with  all  the  fulness  of  God, 
and  make  me  more  meet  to  be  a  partaker  of  the  inheri- 
tance of  the  saints  in  light.  Then  shall  I  also  be  better 
in  all  the  relations  of  life  in  which  I  am  now  so  defec- 
tive, and  my  light  will  shine  before  men,  and  I  shall 
adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  my  Saviour  in  all  things.'' 

A  busy  session  was  now  opening  on  him.  " 1  am 
reading,"  he  says,  (Feb.  5th,)  "on  Catholic  Emancipation, 
and  thinking  too.  I  grieve  to  see  so  much  prejudice. 
Talking  the  question  over  with  friends;  one,  though  a 
most  able  man,  not  knowing  that  Dissenters  may  sit  in 
parliament."  This  question  now  agitated  all  the  country, 
and  there  were  "  meetings  against  Roman  Catholics  in 
all  parts  of  England."  "  I  am  very  doubtful  which  way 
right."  This  was  his  only  question ;  general  popularity 
and  party  principle  wTere  no  rule  for  him  to  steer  by;  and 
though  he  suffered  keenly  from  shocking,  upon  such  a 
question,  the  conscientious  scruples  of  those  whose  prin- 


1813. 


ROMAN  CATHOLIC  QUESTION. 


115 


ciples  he  most  esteemed,  yet  even  this  feeling  could  not 
for  a  moment  bias  his  decision.  "  Lord  direct  me,"  he 
prays  on  this  question ;  "  all  the  religious  people  are  on 
the  other  side,  but  they  are  sadly  prejudiced."  "  It  grieves 
me  to  separate  from  the  Dean,  and  all  my  religious 
friends ;  but  conscience  must  be  obeyed.  God  does  not 
direct  us  to  use  carnal  weapons  in  his  cause."  He  dis- 
plays at  this  time  the  exact  balance  of  his  mind  in  a  let- 
ter to  William  Hey. 

"  Near  London,  Feb.  22,  1813. 

"  My  Dear  Sir, 

I  have  been  and  still  am  longing  to  devote  my  time  and 
thoughts  to  the  Roman  Catholic  question ;  yet  pamphlets 
and  other  documents  lie  unopened  on  my  table.  My 
opinion  is  far  from  made  up  on  that  momentous  subject; 
and  I  heartily  wish  I  could  employ  a  few  weeks  in  quietly 
studying  and  considering  it.  It  is  not  however  on  this 
head  that  1  now  take  up  the  pen  to  address  you,  though 
mindful  of  your  late  kind  communications,  I  begin  with 
a  few  words  on  it;  and  having  touched  on  it,  I  will  go 
on  to  add,  that  I  am  quite  decided  against  granting  to 
the  Roman  Catholics  eligibility  to  all  civil  offices.  My 
chief  doubts  are  concerning  their  admissibility  into  par- 
liament: and  there  is  one  consideration  v/hich  I  do  not 
see  that  even  you  yourself,  who  to  do  you  justice  have 
considered  the  question  more  maturely  than  nineteen- 
twentieths  of  those  who  write  or  speak  on  it,  have  duly 
borne  it  in  mind.  The  Bishop  of  Lincoln's  charge, 
which  is  otherwise  able,  entirely  leaves  it  out,  and  even 
proceeds  on  a  supposition  of  there  being  no  such  con- 
sideration. It  is  that  whatever  the  Roman  Catholics,  if 
admitted  into  the  House  of  Commons,  could  effect  through 
the  medium  of  law  for  establishing  their  hierarchy  and 
injuring  that  of  the  Protestants  in  Ireland,  they  can  do 
just  as  well  (in  one  important  respect  better)  through  the 
medium  of  members  of  parliament,  called  Protestants, 
but  who  being  elected  by  Roman  Catholic  voters,  and 
having  little  or  no  real  religion  themselves,  are  implicitly 
subservient  to  their  constituents'  purposes.    I  say,  they 


116 


LIFE  OF  W1LBERFORCE. 


1813. 


can  serve  the  Roman  Catholics  even  better  in  one  respect, 
inasmuch  as  they  do  not  call  into  action  the  opposite 
Protestant  spirit  in  the  same  degree. 

But  while  the  Roman  Catholics  thus  possess  parlia- 
mentary influence,  they  do  not  possess  it  in  such  a  manner 
as  to  render  it  a  personal  privilege,  or  gratification  to 
them  ;  and  therefore  so  as  to  give  them  an  interest  in  the 
existing  legislature,  and  to  connect  them  to  the  Protestant 
system  by  the  various  ties  which  unite  men  w7ho  act  to- 
gether in  parliament,  and  which  would  render  it  impro- 
bable that  they  would  join  a  foreign  enemy  in  separating 
Ireland  from  Great  Britain ;  and  where  can  be  the 
wisdom  of  retaining  the  prison  dress,  when  you  have  set 
the  men  at  liberty'?  I  must  break  off.  I  remain,  my 
dear  sir,  with  cordial  esteem  and  regard, 

Your  sincere  and  affectionate  friend, 

W.  WlLBERFORCE." 

Under  this  view  it  was  a  mere  question  of  political 
expediency.  The  principle  had  been  long  since  conceded. 
Political  power  the  Romanists  possessed  already,  and  the 
only  object  was  to  provide  for  its  being  most  innocently 
exercised.  He  was  now  almost  convinced  that  this  end 
would  be  promoted  by  a  change  of  system  ;  for  that  "  the 
actual  state  of  the  laws,"  as  he  told  Mr.  Charles  Butler, 
"  so  far  from  affording  any  security  to  the  Established 
Church,  or  to  the  Protestant  cause  in  general,  augmented 
their  danger ;  and  so  far  from  lessening  or  weakening 
the  influence  of  the  Roman  Catholic  church  over  its 
members,  maintained  and  extended  its  force." 

As  yet,  though  he  "  had  prepared"  himself  "  upon  this 
question,"  he  "  had  found  no  opportunity  for  taking  part 
in  the  debate.  Lord,  direct  me.  I  have  been  reading 
some  of  the  East  Indian  charter  documents,  which  are 
immensely  voluminous;  and  on  Catholic  Question.  How 
difficult  it  is  to  attain  to  truth  in  these  complicated  cases  ; 
and  therefore  with  what  moderation  should  we  hold  our 
own  opinions,  and  with  what  candour  allow  for  those  of 
others ;  whereas  in  both  the  exact  opposite  prevails ! 
Alas  !  Lord,  guide  and  bless  me.    Blessed  be  God,  they 


1813. 


CHRISTIANITY  IN  INDIA. 


117 


cannot  be  finally  wrong  in  thy  sight  who  obey  conscience, 
having  taken  due  pains  to  inform  themselves  and  judge 
rightly."  _ 

But  this  great  question  was  far  from  having  an  un- 
divided hold  upon  his  thoughts.  Besides  many  other 
minor  matters,  he  had  perfectly  resolved  to  fight  to  the 
very  last  the  battle  of  Christianity  in  India,  and  the  mo- 
ment of  the  contest  now  drew  near.  Though  he  had 
been  long  making  preparations,  he  had  not  satisfied  him- 
self. "  1  sadly  fear,"  he  says  on  the  16th  of  March, 
"  that  we  have  been  too  negligent  about  the  grand 
question  of  communicating  Christianity  to  our  Indian 
fellow-subjects.  We  have  heard  of  excellent  Martyn's 
death  in  Persia,  on  his  way  to  the  Mediterranean  home- 
wards. It  is  a  mysterious  Providence.  Alas,  when  the 
interior  is  opened,  the  missionary  and  religious  party  in 
India  are  not  so  much  at  one,  nor  so  free  from  human 
infirmity,  as  I  had  supposed.  Oh  did  the  world  see  into 
the  hearts  of  religious  professors,  how  much  would  it 
triumph  over  them  !  Yet  they  are  better  as  well  as 
worse  than  the  world  suspects.  It  confirms  old  Baxter, 
1  Good  men  neither  so  good,  nor  bad  men  often  so  bad, 
as  the  world  supposes.' " 

It  was  evident  that  the  struggle  would  be  arduous. 
The  great  mass  of  Anglo-Indians  were  convinced  that 
the  attempt  to  Christianize  the  East  must  infallibly  cost 
us  our  dominion ;  and  though  they  might  reluctantly 
assent  to  the  scanty  ecclesiastical  establishment  for  the 
English  residents  in  India,  which  government  had  been 
persuaded  to  propose,  they  were  determined  to  abate 
none  of  their  hostility  to  missionary  efforts.  They  pro- 
posed therefore  that  the  entire  regulation  of  the  subject 
should  be  left  for  the  next  twenty  years  to  the  East  India 
Company,  who  had  unequivocally  shown  what  would  be 
their  rule  of  conduct.  On  this  point  then  the  contest 
was  to  turn. 

The  temper  of  the  House  of  Commons  could  not  be 
mistaken,  and  it  was  only  by  bringing  forcibly  to  bear 
upon  it  the  religious  feeling  of  the  country,  that  he  could 
hope  to  carry  through  this  most  important  measure. 


118 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1813. 


And  now  that  he  was  in  the  strife,  he  set  about  the 
necessary  steps  with  an  energy  and  resolution  which 
had  never  been  exceeded  even  in  the  vigour  of  his  early 
manhood,  when  he  fought  the  Abolition  battle.  "  The 
truth  is,"  he  tells  Mr.  Hey,  "  and  a  dreadful  truth  it  is, 
that  the  opinions  of  nine-tenths,  or  at  least  of  a  vast 
majority,  of  the  House  of  Commons  would  be  against 
any  motion  which  the  friends  of  religion  might  make; 
but  I  trust  it  is  very  different  in  the  body  of  our  people ; 
and  petitions  are  to  be  promoted  with  a  view  to  bring 
their  sentiments  and  feelings  to  bear  upon  the  opposite 
tenets  and  dispositions  of  the  members  of  parliament. 
Surely  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  all  who  are  zealous  in 
the  cause  of  Christ  would  do  their  utmost  to  enlighten 
our  East  India  fellow-subjects.  I  must  have  sent  you  a 
letter  which  I  drew  up  last  year  for  general  circulation: 
I  would  send  a  copy  but  that  it  is  out  of  print.  It  was 
composed  too  hastily,  but  it  contained  such  arguments 
and  motives  as  I  think  no  Christian  could  resist." 

Not  a  day  was  lost  in  calling  to  his  aid  the  expressed 
religious  feeling  of  the  country.  On  the  day  following 
the  first  debate  he  wrote  a  multitude  of  letters  to  all  his 
leading  country  correspondents  in  the  following  strain. 

"  London,  March  25,1813. 

<  '  My  dear  Sir, 

I  wish  I  had  an  hour  or  two  which  I  could  give  to 
writing  to  you,  but  I  have  scarce  as  many  minutes. 
The  subject  on  which  I  wish  to  open  my  mind  to  you  is 
the  pending  renewal  of  the  East  India  Company's  charter, 
and  the  opportunity  it  offers  of  doing  away  that  great 
national  crime  of  committing  the  control  of  the  only 
entrance  for  religious  light  and  moral  improvement  into 
India  to  the  Directors,  who  are  decidedly  adverse  to 
every  attempt  that  can  be  made  to  Christianize,  or  raise 
in  the  scale  of  being  our  East  Indian  fellow-subjects. 

I  beg  you  will  attend  to  these  last  expressions;  for 
great  as  is  the  importance  of  the  subject  in  a  religious 
point  of  view,  it  is  only  less  important  in  that  of  humanity. 
It  is  a  shocking  idea  that  we  should  leave  sixty  millions 


1813. 


CHRISTIANITY  IN  INDIA. 


119 


of  our  fellow-subjects,  nay  of  our  tenants,  (for  we  collect 
about  seventeen  millions  sterling  from  the  rent  of  their 
lands,)  to  remain  in  a  state  of  barbarism  and  ignorance, 
the  slaves  of  the  most  cruel  and  degrading  superstition, 
lest  they  should  not  be  so  easily  governed  by  a  small 
number  of  Europeans;  though  it  is  the  opinion  of  many 
of  the  ablest  East  Indian  statesmen  that  this  doctrine  is 
as  false  as  it  is  wicked;  and  that  by  gradually  and  pru- 
dently proceeding  to  Christianize  our  East  Indian  popu- 
lation we  should  greatly  add  to  the  stability  of  our 
Oriental  empire.  Now  1  grieve  to  say,  it  is  intended  to 
commit,  as  before,  to  the  Court  of  Directors  the  uncon- 
trolled power  of  granting  licenses,  without  which  no  one 
shall  be  permitted  to  go  to  India;  indeed  to  leave  them 
the  exclusive  direction  as  to  religious  and  moral  concerns 
in  all  that  regards  our  East  Indian  dominions.  Mr. 
Stephen,  I,  and  others,  loudly  exclaimed  against  the  pro- 
posed system  of  barring  out  all  moral  and  religious  light 
from  the  East  Indies,  and  declared  that  wTe  were  confi- 
dent the  friends  of  religion,  morality,  and  humanity 
throughout  the  kingdom  would  petition  on  the  subject. 
Now  you  I  trust  will  make  good  our  words.  You  peti- 
tioned in  the  case  of  the  Slave  Trade,  and  those  petitions 
were  eminently  useful ;  so  they  would  be  now ;  and 
what  is  more,  after  having  been  talked  of,  their  not 
coming  would  be  highly  injurious ;  so  lose  no  time.  The 
petitions  should  be  from  each  place  separately. 

To  you  I  will  confess  I  feel  another  consideration 
strongly.  The  Methodists  and  Dissenters  will,  I  doubt 
not,  petition ;  but  let  it  not  be  said  that  they  only  take  an 
interest  in  the  happiness  of  mankind,  and  that  the  mem- 
bers of  our  Church  are  not  as  zealous  when  there  is  a  real 
call  for  such  exertions.  I  cannot  write  to-day  to  Hud- 
dersfield,  or  Bradford,  but  do  you  exert  yourself. 

I  remain  ever  sincerely  yours, 

W.  WlLBERFORCE." 

He  was  now  "  excessively  busy  stirring  up  petitions," 
feeling  that  it  was  "  the  greatest  object  which  men  ever 
pursued."    "The  spirit  of  petitioning  scarcely  spreads 


120 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1813. 


as  one  could  wish."  Yet  the  leaven  was  at  work,  and 
he  soon  adds,  that  "  already  Bristol,  Hull,  Glasgow,  (ex- 
cellent resolutions,)  and  Birmingham  have  spoken  out." 
His  own  personal  efforts  meanwhile  were  incessant. 
Upon  the  24th  of  March  he  went  "early  to  town  to 
Freemasons'  Hall  for  committee  of  annual  meeting  of 
the  African  Institution.  After  business  over,  consulted 
about  East  India  charter's  religious  bearing,  and  agreed 
on  a  public  meeting  for  Monday,  March  29th."  Two 
days  later  he  was  again  "  off  early,  and  after  calling  at 
Lord  Liverpool's  and  Buckinghamshire's,  to  Seeley's. 
Meeting  of  committee  on  the  religious  bearing  of  the 
East  India  Company's  charter.  Long  discussion."  On 
the  Monday  following,  March  29th,  "  an  effective  public 
meeting  on  the  subject  was  held  at  the  City  of  London 
Tavern." 

On  the  next  day  began  the  examination  of  the  witnesses 
before  the  House  of  Commons.  This  was  now  his  daily 
business.  "  Writing  almost  all  morning  about  East  India 
charter — examinations,  sharp  work — extreme  ignorance 
and  bigotry.  We  examine  daily  from  half-past  four  to 
near  eight  before  other  business."  The  object  of  the 
enemies  of  missions  may  be  seen  from  the  general  tenor 
of  their  questions.  "  Would  not,"  they  inquired,  "  the 
appearance  of  bishops  encourage  a  fear  amongst  the 
natives  that  force  would  ultimately  be  used  to  establish 
Christianity  amongst  them  ?"  44  Would  it  be  consistent 
with  the  security  of  the  British  Empire  in  India,  that 
missionaries  should  preach  publicly  that  Mahomet  is  an 
impostor,  or  speak  in  opprobrious  terms  of  the  Brahmins 
and  their  religious  rites?'  In  such  an  examination  they 
had  clearly  a  perilous  advantage.  Few  or  no  witnesses 
could  be  produced  to  prove  the  safety  of  what  had  so 
rarely  been  attempted  ;  wThilst  almost  every  Anglo-Indian 
was  ready  to  come  forward  and  swell  by  his  separate 
evidence  the  general  cry  of  danger. 

This  made  the  issue  of  the  question  most  uncertain  ; 
"  I  should  not  much  wonder  if,  unless  the  sense  of  the 
religious  part  of  the  public  is  expressed  by  petitions,  both 
the  ecclesiastical  establishment  for  India,  and  all  security 


1813. 


CHRISTIANITY  IN  INDIA. 


121 


for  preventing  the  door  from  being  barred  against  the 
admission  of  religious  and  moral  light,  should  be  alto- 
gether abandoned.  Now  this  conduct  it  appears  to  me 
would  be  one  of  the  most  crying  insults  that  ever  called 
down  the  vengeance  of  Heaven.  While  we  are  going 
so  far  in  favouring  the  Roman  Catholics,  shall  Chris- 
tianity be  the  only  religion  which  is  not  to  be  tolerated 
in  India?" 

The  examinations  were  evidently  tending  towards  this 
result ;  and  something  must  be  attempted  to  prevent  a 
fatal  impression  of  the  risk  of  all  exertion  being  fixed 
upon  the  House.  No  time  was  to  be  lost ;  and  as  the 
examination  by  the  Lords  was  to  commence  the  following 
day,  a  meeting  was  summoned  on  Sunday,  the  4th  of 
April,  at  Henry  Thornton's,  Palace  Yard,  at  three— 
"  Stephen,  Grant,  Henry  Thornton,  Babington,  and  I,  to 
discuss  about  the  Lords'  examination  of  witnesses  on 
religious  business — agreed  that  I  should  call  to-morrow 
on  Lord  Grenville  and  Lord  Wellesley,  and  settled  one 
or  two  other  points.  Dined  there,  which  1  had  not  done 
on  Sunday  since  I  lived  there." 

He  was  so  convinced  that  his  cause  could  only  be 
carried  by  the  influence  of  the  religious  community,  that 
although  one  Anglo-Indian  witness  had  declared  "the 
resolutions  of  the  recent  meeting  in  the  city  likely  to 
excite  a  general  ferment  amongst  the  Hindoos,  and 
favour  an  idea  which  (once  obtained)  would  cause  our 
expulsion  from  Bengal  and  India,"  he  determined  on 
appealing  to  another.  On  the  13th,  therefore,  he  was 
"early  in  the  city,  at  the  general  meeting  of  the  Church 
Missionary  Society  for  Africa  and  the  East.  Made  the 
report  of  our  deputation,  and  agreed  to  a  petition  to  both 
Houses,  for  introducing  Christianity  in  India.  As  the 
best  means  of  supplying  the  defect  which  was  occasioned 
by  the  omission  of  all  evidence  upon  the  subject  of  reli- 
gion, he  "moved  for  sundry  papers  to  illustrate  the 
moral  character  of  the  Hindoos,  and  the  shocking  prac- 
tices prevalent  there." 

The  Easter  week  now  for  a  short  time  intercepted  the 
proceedings  of  the  House  of  Commons,  and  he  had  long 

VOL.  II.  1 1 


122 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1813. 


been  engaged  to  spend  it  with  his  family  in  visiting  Lord 
Gambier.  u  Our  going  put  off  once  or  twice  already, 
but  after  a  severe  struggle  I  resolved  to  give  it  up  en- 
tirely. I  cannot  spare  the  time  now,  when  it  is  so  much 
needed  for  East  Indian  religion  and  seeing  people  on  it." 
This  was  one  great  branch  of  his  exertions.  All  had 
access  to  him,  and  he  could  enter  everywhere.  He 
was  the  link  between  the  most  dissimilar  allies.  Bishops 
and  Baptists  found  in  him  a  common  term.  "  x\fter 
breakfast  Messrs.  Gutteridge,  Weymouth,  and  Shaw, 
three  Baptist  committee  gentlemen,  called  on  me  about 
East  India  Baptist  missionaries.  Called  on  the  Bishop 
of  St.  David's,  and  tried  to  stir  him  up."    "  Called  Earl 

 's  about  East  India  religious  business,  found  him  full 

of  prejudice  and  ignorance.  How  sad  that  so  noble  a 
mind  as  his  should  be  rendered  so  indifferent  to  the  hap- 
piness of  our  fellow-creatures !" 

In  the  midst  of  this  engrossing  struggle,  he  was  threat- 
ened with  a  serious  attack  of  sickness,  and  for  one  day 
was  very  ill.  The  temper  of  his  mind  under  this  dis- 
tressing interruption,  is  a  striking  proof  of  the  degree  in 
which  the  prayer  with  which  he  entered  on  the  cause 
had  graciously  been  answered.  He  had  asked  for  sim- 
plicity of  purpose,  and  his  cheerfulness  when  laid  aside, 
shows  how  pure  had  been  the  motives  of  his  activity. 
"  April  24th.  A  blank  day  ;  and  really  I  can  do  nothing 
but  think  of  God's  goodness  to  me,  in  that  even  when  I 
arn  ill,  I  suffer  no  pain.    General  Calvert  told  me  of 

Col.  's  most  painful  operation,  (twenty  minutes  long,) 

after  great  previous  suffering,  undergoing  immense  fa- 
tigues, and  unable  to  spare  himself  when  suffering  agonies. 
Oh  !  how  much  will  men  bear  for  a  corruptible  crown ! 
Poor  fellow  !  it  is  very  affecting.  May  God  touch  his 
heart.  How  thankful  ought  I  to  be  for  having  been 
spared  it  all !  Here,  as  usual,  God  most  merciful.  My 
Saviour  spares  me." 

The  hidden  safeguard  of  his  happy  simplicity  of  pur- 
pose, may  be  found  in  the  record  of  his  secret  hours. 
"  Secured,"  he  says  at  his  busiest  time,  "  an  hour  for 
private  devotions  this  morning  and  yesterday,  and  found 


1813. 


EFFORTS  TO  CHRISTIANIZE  INDIA. 


123 


the  effects  of  it."  "  This  East  Indian  object,"  was  his 
declaration  when  he  undertook  it,  "  is  assuredly  the 
greatest  that  ever  interested  the  heart,  or  engaged  the 
efforts  of  man.  How  wonderful  that  a  private  man 
should  have  such  an  influence  on  the  temporal  and  eter- 
nal happiness  of  millions ;  literally,  millions  on  millions 
yet  unborn  !  O  God,  make  me  more  earnest  for  Thy 
glory;  and  may  I  act  more  from  real  love  and  gratitude 
to  my  redeeming  Lord."  "  Oh  how  does  this  little  check 
of  sickness,"  he  continues  after  his  recovery,  "  impress 
on  me  the  duty  of  working  while  it  is  day ;  the  night 
cometh  when  no  man  can  work  !  Let  me  not  take  my 
estimate  of  myself  from  others  who  do  not  know  me,  but 
from  my  own  self-knowledge  and  conscience.  Oh  what 
cause  have  I  for  contrition !  What  misspent  time,  what 
wasted  talents,  what  means  of  grace  (no  one  so  many 
and  so  great)  with  how  little  profit ;  what  self-indulgent 
habits  ;  what  softness,  instead  of  the  hardness  of  a  good 
soldier  of  Christ !  It  may  be  shown  in  any  improper  want 
of  self-denial.  O  Lord,  may  my  faith  and  love  be  more 
active,  bringing  forth  more  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit." 

In  this  temper  he  resumed  his  work.  Its  conduct 
needed  great  address.  All  the  feeling  of  the  more  reli- 
gious classes  of  the  nation  must  be  brought  effectively 
to  bear,  for  political  assistance  he  had  none. 

The  fresh  application  upon  which  the  friends  of  the 
cause  now  decided  had  a  more  favourable  issue.  May 
26th,  he  says,  "  Lord  Buckinghamshire  acceded  to  our 
terms ;"  and  on  the  following  day  when  he  "  visited  the 
public  offices,  Lord  Castlereagh  agreed  to  Lord  Bucking- 
hamshire's and  our  arrangements  for  East  India  Christian- 
izing Resolutions — far  surpassing  my  expectations."  "  Let 
me  express  my  humiliation,"  he  adds  upon  the  following 
Sunday,  "  and  my  gratitude  to  God,  for  enabling  us  to 
agree  with  government  as  to  the  conditions  for  sending 
out  missionaries,  and  in  general  as  to  improving,  moral- 
izing, and  Christianizing  India.  I  humbly  hope  that  God 
has  great  designs  in  view  for  the  East,  and  that  they 
will  be  executed  by  Great  Britain."^ 

But  though  the  government  yielded  to  his  wishes  the 


124 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE.. 


1813. 


battle  was  not  over.  The  Resolutions  which  they  had 
adopted,  the  House  of  Commons  might  reject;  and  in 
the  House  of  Commons  lay  the  strength  of  the  Anglo- 
Indian  party.  The  day  of  trial  was  approaching  ;  upon 
the  22d  of  June  Lord  Castlereagh  moved  the  adoption  of 
the  13th  Resolution.  "  The  appearance  of  the  House  at 
the  beginning  of  the  evening  was  as  bad  as  could  be,  but 
Lord  Castlereagh  opened  the  subject  very  discreetly  and 
judiciously."  The  morning  of  the  22d  had  been  given 
up  to  preparation,  and  he  was  now  at  his  post,  with  his 
mind  full  of  his  subject.  Never  did  he  speak  with  greater 
power,  or  produce  more  impression.  Twenty  years  be- 
fore, he  had  appeared  in  the  same  place,  the  eloquent  ad- 
vocate of  the  same  cause.  He  had  beyond  all  expecta- 
tion been  spared  to  lead  the  onset  in  a  new  engagement; 
and  he  told  the  House  that  his  silence  during  that  long 
period  was  not  because  the  subject  had  faded  from 
his  recollection,  but  because  he  had  meanwhile  been  de- 
voted to  the  payment  of  another  debt  to  humanity  which 
was  even  yet  but  imperfectly  discharged.  He  went 
through  the  whole  subject  at  length,  proving  the  degraded 
character  of  the  Hindoo  superstition,  and  calmly  reason- 
ing out  his  own  conclusions  ;  yet  relieving  the  unavoida- 
ble prolixity  of  such  a  speech  by  occasional  flashes  of 
the  brightest  eloquence.  "  He  who  knows  my  heart," 
he  said  in  closing  his  account  of  the  Hindoo  superstitions, 
"  knows  that  1  have  not  drawn  this  melancholy  picture 
to  exult  over  its  blackness.  It  is  with  grief  and  shame 
I  view  it;  mourning,  sir,  over  my  own  country,  which 
for  fifty  years  and  more  has  left  so  many  millions  of  our 
fellow-creatures  in  this  state  of  misery  and  vice.  I  am 
not  bringing  a  bill  of  indictment  against  the  Indian  race 
— but  I  have  lived  long  enough  to  learn  'that  flatterers  are 
not  friends.'  I  am  the  true  friend  of  this  people,  who 
am  willing  to  allow  their  present  degradation,  that  I  may 
raise  them  to  a  higher  level." 

"  We  carried  it,  about  89  to  36,  beyond  all  hope.  I 
heard  afterwards  that  many  good  men  had  been  pray- 
ing for  us  all  night.  Oh  what  cause  for  thankfulness  ; 
yet  almost  intoxicated  with  success."    The  impression 


1813. 


DR.  CAREY. 


125 


of  nine  hundred  petitions,  a  number  them  wholly  with- 
out precedent  on  such  a  subject,  could  not  be  mistaken. 
"  Let  no  man  think,"  was  Mr.  Wilberforce's  warning  to 
the  House,  "  that  the  petitions  which  have  loaded  our 
table,  have  been  produced  by  a  burst  of  momentary  en- 
thusiasm ;  or  that  the  zeal  of  the  petitioners  will  be  soon 
expended.  No,  sir,  it  will  be  found  to  be  steady  as  the 
light  of  heaven.  While  the  sun  and  moon  continue  to 
shine  in  the  firmament,  so  ldng  will  this  object  be  pur- 
sued with  unabated  ardour  until  the  great  work  be  ac- 
complished." 

One  great  argument  of  his  opponents  was  grounded 
on  the  enthusiastic  character  which  they  imputed  to  the 
missionary  body.  India  hitherto  had  seen  no  missionary 
who  was  a  member  of  the  English  Church,  and  impu- 
tations could  be  cast  more  readily  on  "  Anabaptists  and 
fanatics."  These  attacks  Mr.  Wilberforce  indignantly 
refuted,  and  well  had  the  noble  conduct  of  the  band  at 
Serampore  deserved  this  vidication.  "  1  do  not  know," 
he  often  said,  "  a  finer  instance  of  the  moral  sublime, 
than  that  a  poor  cobbler  working  in  his  stall  should  con- 
ceive the  idea  of  converting  the  Hindoos  to  Christianity  ; 
yet  such  was  Dr.  Carey.  Why  Milton's  planning  his 
Paradise  Lost  in  his  old  age  and  blindness  was  nothing 
to  it.  And  then  when  he  had  gone  to  India,  and  was 
appointed  by  Lord  Wellesley  to  a  lucrative  and  honoura- 
ble station  in  the  college  of  Fort  William,  with  equal 
nobleness  of  mind,  he  made  over  all  his  salary  (between 
£1000  and  £1500  per  annum)  to  the  general  objects  of 
the  mission.  By  the  way,  nothing  ever  gave  me  a  more 
lively  sense  of  the  low  and  mercenary  standard  of  your 
men  of  honour,  than  the  manifest  effect  produced  upon 
the  House  of  Commons  by  my  stating  this  last  circum- 
stance. It  seemed  to  be  the  only  thing  which  moved 
them."  Dr.  Carey  had  been  especially  attacked,  and  "  a 
few  days  afterwards  the  member  who  had  made  this 
charge  came  to  me,  and  asked  me  in  a  manner  which  in 
a  noted  duellist  could  not  be  mistaken,  '  Pray,  Mr.  Wil- 
berforce, do  you  know  a  Mr.  Andrew  Fuller,  who  has 
written  to  desire  me  to  retract  the  statement  which  I 

11* 


126 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1813. 


made  with  reference  to  Dr.  Carey?'  1  Yes,'  I  answered 
with  a  smile,  *  I  know  him  perfectly,  but  depend  upon 
it  you  will  make  nothing  of  him  in  your  way  ;  he  is 
a  respectable  Baptist  minister  at  Kettering.'  In  due  time 
there  came  from  India  an  authoritative  contradiction  of 
the  slander.  It  wras  sent  to  me,  and  for  two  whole  years 
did  I  take  it  in  my  pocket  to  the  House  of  Commons  to 
read  it  to  the  House  whenever  the  author  of  the  accusa- 
tion should  be  present;  but  during  that  whole  time  he 
never  once  dared  to  show  himself  in  the  House." 

His  own  personal  influence  had  been  a  powerful  instru- 
ment in  gaining  this  successful  result.  Never  had  he 
been  able  to  bring  forward  in  the  House  so  openly  his 
own  religious  principles  ;  never  had  they  been  more 
respectfully  received.  "  Last  session,"  says  a  shrewd 
and  even  caustic  critic,  whose  sentiments  were  wholly 
different,  u  when  the  House  had  been  tired  night  after 
night  writh  discussing  the  endless  questions  relating  to 
Indian  policy,  Mr.  YVilberforce,  with  a  just  confidence  in 
his  powers,  ventured  to  broach  the  hackneyed  subject 
of  Hindoo  conversion.  He  spoke  three  hours,  but  nobody 
seemed  fatigued  :  all  indeed  were  pleased  ;  some  with  the 
ingenious  artifices  of  his  manner,  but  most  with  the  glow- 
ing language  of  his  heart.  Much  as  I  differed  from  him 
in  opinion,  it  was  impossible  not  to  be  delighted  with  his 
eloquence ;  and  though  I  wish  most  heartily  that  the 
Hindoos  might  be  left  to  their  own  Trinity,  yet  I  felt  dis- 
posed to  agree  with  him,  that  some  good  must  arise  to 
the  human  mind,  by  being  engaged  in  a  controversy 
which  will  exercise  most  ofits  faculties." 

His  friends  were  looking  with  some  anxiety  to  the 
effect  which  these  great  exertions  might  produce  upon  his 
weakly  frame. 

This  too  was  far  from  having  been  his  sole  business 
in  the  last  session.  Almost  every  day  had  brought  its 
separate  burden.  A  few  extracts  from  his  Diary,  with 
which  it  was  impossible  to  break  the  chain  of  facts  con- 
nected with  his  leading  business,  will  show  howr  closely 
the  interstices  it  left  were  packed  with  other  matters. 

"March  4th.    Lock  Hospital  meeting.  Then  African 


1813. 


JOURNAL. 


127 


institution — Duke  of  Gloucester.  Dined  Henry  Thorn- 
ton's, and  House.  5th.  Hudson  and  Smith,  chemists 
about  Apothecaries'  Bill.  Then  Burder  and  Osgood 
about  latter's  plan.  Wrote  a  little.  Town — Berbice 
*  meeting.  Long  talk  with  Lord  about  the  gover- 
nor's ill  usage  of  us.  Poor  Lord  very  unreasona- 
ble and  positive.  How  calm  one  can  be,  when  acting 
with  real  disinterestedness!  Yet  curious,  that  I  only 
arguing  with  him  for  his  own  interest  and  credit's  sake. 
19th.  Castlereagh  showed  me  what  he  had  told  me  be- 
fore, Sweden's  abolition  and  Guadaloupe  surrender — 
Euge.  April  7th.  Jews — London  Tavern.  First  stone 
laying  at  Bethnall  Green — Duke  of  Kent,  Lord  Erskine 
and  Dundas,  &c.  Dinner  afterwards.  Grand  day,  and 
above  £1000  collected.  Erskine's  animated  speech. 
Way's  fire.  Frey's  pathos.  10th.  African  Institution 
meeting.  Lords  Grenville,  Landsdown,  &c.  about  Re- 
gistry Bill,  and  large  meeting.  20th.  Canning  came  to 
me  about  Roman  Catholic  Bill;  with  him  to  Mr.  Pon- 
sonby  by  Grattan's  desire.  Mr.  Elliot  there.  Sir  J. 
Newport,  Romilly,  and  Sir  Ar.  Pigott,  besides  Ponsonby 
and  Grattan.  Talked  over  the  matter.  28th.  Breakfast 
with  Canning.  After  talking  over  Roman  Catholic  busi- 
ness, to  Hatchard's,  to  meet  Blair,  Pearson,  John  Villier's, 
&c.  to  revive  the  Lock  Asylum.  29th.  Forced  to  attend 
a  meeting  for  Lock  Asylum — right,  but  an  hour  and 
half  expended.  Called  Grattan's,  Lord  Erskine's  and 
Donoughmore's.  Lodgings — and  House.  Then  with 
Henry  Thornton  to  City  of  London  Tavern — anniversary 
dinner  for  foreigners  in  distress,  Duke  of  Gloucester  in 
the  chair — very  civil.  Near  200  people,  and  excellent 
object,  but  no  foreign  minister.  Near  £1000  collected 
after  dinner. 

"  May  4th.  Annual  sermon,  and  meeting  of  Church 
Missionary  Society  for  Africa  and  East.  Dealtry,  ex- 
cellent sermon.  Meeting  afterwards  and  spoke.  Late 
to  Asiatic  Society,  where  took  the  chair — then  House. 
5th.  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  anniversary — full 
meeting — I  spoke,  and  well  received.  Dined  Lord  Teign- 
mouth's — Bishops  of  Salisbury,  St.  David's,  Cloyne; 


128 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1813. 


and  Norwich  was  to  have  been  there,  but  prevented. 
6th,  Prayer  Book  and  Homily  Society — spoke,  after  a 
sermon,  which  could  not  attend  causa  meeting  at  Glou- 
cester House — Lord  Grey,  Lansdown,  Stephen,  Macau- 
lay,  Harrison,  Vansittart,  about  Registry  Bill.  7th.  Jew-' 
ish  Meeting  Anniversary — sermon  yesterday,  Randolph 
of  Bath — I  spoke.  12th.  Archbishop  of  Cashel  called 
morning — much  talk  with  him  about  Ireland.  13th. 
Morning  busy.  Dined  hastily  Henry  Thornton's.  House 
on  Catholic  Question.  Charles  Grant  spoke,  beautiful 
but  too  elaborately.  I,  alas,  too  strong  afterwards;  as 
professing  to  act  from  higher  principles,  I  ought  to  be 
more  affectionate,  and  gentle,  and  meek." 

This  entry  is  a  striking  instance  of  the  careful  watch 
over  his  tongue  which  he  so  jealously  maintained. 
Other  members  in  the  course  of  the  debate  declared 
that  he  had  not  spoken  more  severely  than  the  occasion 
fully  justified.  But  he  judged  by  another  standard,  and 
in  his  next  Sunday's  meditations  beautifully  adds — 
"  Having  so  little  time  I  must  not  spend  any  in  writing. 
Let  me  only  record  my  own  grief  and  shame ;  and  all 
probably  from  private  devotions  having  been  contracted, 
and  so  God  let  me  stumble.  How  much  too  strongly  did 
I  speak  in  the  House  of  Commons,  concerning  Sir.  J. 
Hippisley !  Alas,  how  little  exhibiting  the  temper  of  the 
meek  and  lowly  Jesus.  Yet  I  humbly  hope  I  have  be- 
wailed my  sin  with  bitter  contrition,  and  but  for  the 
weakness  of  my  eyes  could  shed  many  tears.  Lord,  I 
flee  to  Thee  for  mercy,  and  do  Thou  guide  and  direct 
me.  Yesterday's  decision  to  have  a  committee  of  in- 
quiry concerning  the  state  and  treatment  in  law  and  fact 
of  the  slaves  and  coloured  people  in  our  West  India 
islands,  will  bring  on  me  an  immense  load  if  I  undertake 
it;  greater  I  fear  than  I  can  bear.  Yet,  Lord,  to  Thee 
I  look,  for  *  Thou  delightest  in  mercy.'  O  soften,  quicken, 
warm,  and  sanctify  me." 


1814. 


VIEWS  OF  EDUCATION. 


129 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Mad.  De  Stael — Social  Character — Efforts  to  promote  Abolition  by  Con- 
tinental Powers — Emperor  Alexander. 

Lmmediately  upon  the  prorogation  of  parliament  he 
made  his  escape  to  Sandgate,  where  his  children  gather- 
ed around  him,  and  he  watched  over  them  as  usual  with 
the  deepest  interest.  "  I  can  scarcely,"  he  wrote  to  a 
friend,  with  an  enclosure  which  had  been  sent  for  his 
perusal,  "  conceive  any  earthly  pleasure  greater  than  that 
of  receiving  such  a  letter  from  a  beloved  son,  who  shows 
by  his  conduct  that  he  writes  the  real  sentiments  and 
feelings  of  his  heart.  I  am  conscious  of  my  own  ex- 
tremely inadequate  powers  in  all  that  concerns  the  work 
of  education,  but  1  humbly  trust  that  1  can  say  with  truth 
that  the  spiritual  interests  of  my  children  are  my  first 
object;  I  mean  that  I  w7ish  to  see  them  become  real 
Christians,  rather  than  great  scholars,  or  eminent  in  any 
other  way:  and  I  earnestly  pray  to  God  for  wisdom  to 
direct  me,  and  that  His  grace  may  be  given  in  large 
measure  to  my  children  ;  resolving  at  the  same  time, 
since  the  Almighty  acts  by  means,  to  consider  tho- 
roughly and  after  consideration  to  pursue  the  dictates  of 
my  judgment.  I  own  I  am  rather  sanguine  in  my  hopes 
of  the  result,  on  the  ground  of  the  Scripture  promises. 
Join  your  prayers,  my  dear  friend,  to  mine,  and  give  me 
also  from  time  to  time  the  benefits  of  your  friendly 
counsel."  In  the  same  tone  he  tells  Mrs.  Wilberforce — 
"  My  best  hopes  for  them  rest  on  the  declaration  that 
God  hears  and  grants  the  prayers  of  his  people  through 
the  merits  and  intercession  of  the  Saviour.  Oh  let  us 
press  on  to  a  higher  proficiency  in  the  Christian  life  as 
the  surest  expedient  for  their  good.  We  do  not — even 
those  who  hold  the  truths  of  Christianity  correctly — we 
do  not  think  enough  or  speak  enough  of  the  Saviour.  I 
would  gladly  have  Him  continually  before  me.  I  find 
the  sense  of  His  presence  produces  a  humble,  calm,  con- 


130 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1814. 


fiding  dependence,  making  me  '  walk  softly.'  To  you  I 
open  all  my  heart.  I  feel  very  lonely  without  all  of  you, 
though  nothing  can  be  kinder  than  Stephen." 

The  conclusion  of  this  autumn  was  spent  in  paying 
several  long-promised  visits  of  duty  and  affection  in  the 
south  and  west  of  England.  Amongst  those  which  had 
been  the  longest  promised  was  one  to  Barley  Wood. 
It  was  seven  years  since  he  had  seen  Hannah  More, 
except  a  single  day  that  she  had  spent  with  him  in  the 
summer ;  and  it  was  with  no  little  pleasure  that  he  again 
found  himself,  his  wife  and  daughters,  beneath  the  roof 
of  the  sisterhood.  Death  indeed  had  visited  their  dwell- 
ing, and  taken  one  from  the  united  band ;  but  she  who 
was  gone  had  died  in  Christian  hope,  and  they  who  yet 
survived  lived  on  in  Christian  cheerfulness.  It  was  still, 
as  it  ever  had  been,  the  favoured  seat  of  intellectual  and 
religious  sunshine. 

Parliament  had  been  sitting  nearly  for  a  fortnight  when 
Mr.  Wilberforce  returned  to  towrn  ;  but  no  important 
questions  had  required  his  presence.  Little  more  was 
done  in  the  early  part  of  the  session  than  to  follow  with 
votes  of  thanks  the  successful  progress  of  our  army. 

But  though  little  was  at  this  time  doing  in  the  House, 
his  time  was  fully  occupied.  His  children  had  gathered 
round  him  for  the  Christmas  holidays,  and  he  was  giv- 
ing his  usual  attention  to  them.  "  Chatting  with  them  all 
the  evening,  and  reading  Miss  Edgeworth's  tales  to 
them.  I  extremely  wish  to  attend  to  them,  but  I  sadly 
feel  my  incompetence  to  discharge  the  parental  office." 
These  feelings  were  quickened  at  this  time  by  his  seeing 
"  in  the  newspapers  that  poor  C.  N.  was  killed.  Alas ! 
alas !  I  fear  it  will  go  hard  with  my  good  old  friend  his 
father.  I  used,  I  fear  too  sanguinely,  to  hope  that  God 
would  hear  the  prayers  of  all  who  called  on  Him  for 
their  children.  Yet  surely  good  old  N.  prayed,  and  so 
did  she,  for  poor  Charles.  Oh  what  a  lesson  to  us,  to 
give  all  diligence  with  our  children,  as  well  as  with  our- 
selves, and  also  to  live  closely  with  Him,  that  our  inte- 
rest with  Him  may  be  greater !"    "  S.'s  interesting  ac- 


1814. 


LASCARS. 


131 


count  of  poor  C.  N. — yet  while  eulogizing  him,  said  he 
had  no  benevolence  or  kindly  feelings.  S.  thinks  that  he 
was  overdosed  with  religion,  and  that  of  an  offensive 
kind,  while  young.  It  is  an  awful  instance,  and  well  de- 
serves the  study  of  all  parents;  they  should  labour  to 
render  religion  as  congenial  as  possible.  It  is  worth  in- 
quiring what  the  failure  was  in  poor  N.'s  case,  if  any ; 
which  it  seems  to  be  difficult  not  to  suppose,  considering 
all  his  sons  to  be  such  as  they  are." 

Many  other  matters  soon  claimed  a  large  share  of  his 
attention.  Amongst  the  most  troublesome  was  a  long 
inquiry  into  charges  brought  by  a  governor  of  Sierra 
Leone  against  his  friend,  Zachary  Macauiay.  "Poor 
Macaulay,  after  all  his  sufferings,  labours,  and  disinte- 
restedness for  Africa,  in  reality  put  on  his  defence;  and 
having  the  mortification  of  seeing  even  well-disposed 
people  jealous,  and  taking  up  with  idle  and  malignant 
tales  against  him — what  a  lesson  to  us  not  to  set  our 
heart  on  worldly  favour,  even  that  of  good  men  !  Yet  he 
will  come  pure  out  of  the  fire." 

His  full  London  season  was  now  begun,  and  he  was 
often  "worried  by  many  morning  callers  upon  business." 
"  Breakfasters,"  too  abounded ;  while  all  his  rooms  were 
occupied  by  various  friends.  "Dr.  Buchanan  came  to 
stay  with  us  a  little.  Dear  Bowdler  also  an  inmate — 
much  pleasing  talk."  Yet  however  he  was  occupied,  he 
could  not  decline  any  pressing  work  of  mercy.  On  the 
3d  of  January,  "  we  were,"  he  says,  "  a  very  large  party 
at  breakfast,  Mr.  Cardale  and  several  others,  first  time 
about  the  Lascars  and  Chinese  brought  over  in  our  East 
India  ships;  and  shall  we  not  provide  for  them,  or  for 
their  return?"  In  this  work  he  called  a  few  days  later 
for  Mr.  Stephen's  aid — 

(Private.) 

"  My  dear  Stephen, 

I  have  but  a  few  moments  for  writing,  but  if  you  will 
be  at  liberty  I  will  call  on  you  between  two  and  three 
o'clock,  that  we  may  proceed  together,  if  you  like  to 
join  me,  to  the  East  India  House.    At  all  events  I  wish 


132 


LIFE   OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1814. 


lo  let  you  know  something  of  a  case  which  has  been 
some  time  before  me.  But  consider  yourself  as  having 
promised  not  to  divrulge  it,  without  my  permission.  Mr. 
Cardale  some  few  days  ago  brought  hither  three  or  four 
Lascars.  It  appears  that  these  people,  about  1500  in 
number,  are  quartered  in  Ratcliffe  Highway,  the  East 
India  Company  paying  ten  shillings  per  head  weekly  for 
their  board  and  lodging.  Some  neighbours  reported 
that  the  poor  creatures  were  very  hardly  treated,  and 
there  had  been  much  private  inquiry,  and  long  and  nu- 
merous discussions,  before  I  was  apprised  of  it. 

Attention  was  kept  more  awake  through  some  be- 
nevolent and  intelligent  young  men  employing  their 
leisure  in  teaching  them  English,  and  in  learning  from 
them  Bengalee,  Hindoostanee,  and  Chinese.  I  was  ex- 
pecting almost  daily  to  go  into  the  city  to  inquire,  when 
Mr.  Cardale  four  or  five  days  ago  wrote  me  word,  that 
the  superintendents  of  these  poor  creatures  had  learned 
that  some  of  them  had  been  complaining  of  their  treat- 
ment, and  that  they  had  therefore  resolved  to  send  the 
grumblers  off  by  the  first  ship.  Matters  were  in  this 
state  when  about  three  quarters  of  an  hour  ago,  sur- 
rounded by  ten  or  twelve  visiters  of  various  sorts  and 
sizes,  I  received  the  enclosed  letter,  which  you  will  con- 
cur with  me  in  thinking  requires  immediate  attention.  I 
mean  therefore  to  proceed  to  the  India  House  imme- 
diately after  an  interview  with  Lord  Melville,  which  is 
appointed  for  half-past  one  o'clock.  Will  you  meet  me 
at  the  India  House  ? 

I  am  ever  yours,  in  extreme  haste, 

W.  Wl  LEER  FORCE." 

The  singleness  of  spirit  in  which  he  undertook  such 
causes,  may  be  seen  in  the  alacrity  with  which  he  re- 
signed the  leading  part  to  others.  "  Grant,"  he  tells 
Mr.  Babington,  "has  been  asking  me  to  spend  some 
time  with  him  to-morrow,  to  settle  a  plan  for  the  protec- 
tion, and  I  hope  instruction,  of  the  Lascars ;  will  you 
help  him  to  form  it  ?  It  is  a  business  just  suited  to  you, 
and  it  would  be  aiding  the  accomplishment  of  a  great 


1814. 


EFFORTS  ON  BEHALF  OF  LASCARS. 


133 


act  of  humanity  as  well  as  of  friendship  to  Charles 
Grant,  jun.  who  is  to  bring  the  business  before  the  House 
of  Commons.  I  believe  you  know  some  particulars 
about  these  people,  to  which  I  may  add  their  willingness 
and  capacity  to  receive  instruction.  Mrs.  Babington 
will  laugh  and  say,  I  am  at  my  old  trade  of  bringing 
you  into  the  harness." 

To  put  others  forward  was  indeed  his  "  old  trade." 
He  had  set  on  foot  about  this  time  another  plan,  to  which 
he  found  himself  unable  to  attend  as  fully  as  he  wished, 
and  went  down  therefore  to  the  committee  whom  he  had 
set  to  work,  to  "  advise  their  putting  it  into  the  hands  of 
some  other  M.  P.  who  could  attend  to  it,  and  carry  it 

through.    It  soon  appeared  that  had  already  made 

this  very  application  to  two  M.  P.'s.  There  could  not," 
he  continues  with  beautiful  simplicity,  "  be  better  men 
for  a  business  of  this  kind;  and  therefore,  though  it  was 
not  handsome  in  hip  towards  me  who  had  first  named 
the  matter  to  him,  I  appeared  unconscious  of  it,  and 
truly  declared  I  would  help  them  in  any  way  I  could, 
and  that  I  was  glad  it  was  in  such  hands.  It  is  a  great 
part  of  true  wisdom  and  Christian  conduct  to  set  others 
on  good  scents  instead  of  following  them  oneself." 

He  was  at  this  time  busy  in  another  charitable  work, 
in  which  he  was  thrust  forward  into  an  unwilling  promi- 
nence. The  destitution  on  the  continent,  for  which  he 
had  last  year  done  much  to  obtain  relief,  was  greatly 
aggravated  by  the  ravages  of  the  last  campaign  ;  and  he 
was  now  most  anxious  to  obtain  substantial  aid  for  the 
German  sufferers.  On  the  27th  of  January,  he  was  44  off 
early  to  the  City  of  London  Tavern  to  the  meeting  for 
relieving  the  distressed  Germans.  I  moved  the  first 
resolution.  The  Duke  of  Sussex  prevented  attending  by 
the  asthma.  But  a  poor  meeting  as  to  our  respectable 
people.    Henry  Thornton  in  the  chair." 

Not  satisfied  with  this  attempt,  he  was  soon  after- 
wards "  trying  to  effect  a  meeting  in  the  West  End  of 
the  town."  When  he  reached  Freemason's  Hall,  upon 
the  25th,  he  found  "  the  Archbishop  already  there,  and 
the  Duke  of  York  soon  after.  ^Ul  in  confusion  from  one 

vol.  ii.  12 


134 


LIFE  OF  WI  LB ER FORCE. 


1814. 


4  contrary'  lord,  who  however  I  am  told  is  a  benevo- 
lent, kind-intentioned  man.  The  Duke  of  Sussex  be- 
haved nobly  about  ceding  the  chair  and  then  coming. 
He  received  me  most  kindly  when  I  called  on  him  about 
it.  Though  he  had  been  led  to  consider  himself  as 
chairman,  he  gave  it  up  most  liberally,  and  said  he 
trusted  he  should  show  he  was  actuated  by  a  better  prin- 
ciple than  vanity.  Sir  James  Mackintosh  too  has  acted 
nobly  in  coming  and  being  ready  to  speak,  but  we  could 
not  manage  it  either  for  him  or  for  Charles  Grant.  I 
was  at  length  called  forward  to  second  Lord  Bucking- 
hamshire's motion  of  thanks  to  the  Duke  of  York,  and 

most  kindly  received.   burst  into  tears  at  seeing 

me  so  applauded.  Madame  de  Stael  there.*  Oh  while 
this  should  humble  me  in  the  dust  from  the  conscious- 
ness how  little  I  deserve  their  praises,  how  assiduous 
should  it  make  me  to  use  my  influence  wisely  !  How 
graciously  God's  good  providence  favours  me !  I  had 
scarcely  thought  at  all  before,  and  had  no  plan  of  speech, 
yet  for  a  few  sentences  went  on  very  well.  My  merci- 
ful Saviour  has  never  yet  forsaken  me.  O  God,  what 
thanks  do  I  owe  Thee !" 

Besides  these  calls  of  charity  and  business,  society 
had  many  claims  upon  him,  and  often  occupied  his  time, 
though  he  watched  more  narrowly  than  ever  over  his 
motives  and  conduct  when  he  entered  into  it.  This  spring 
affords  some  striking  illustrations  of  his  principles  in  this 
particular.  "  When  attending,"  on  the  8th  of  February, 
u  a  meeting  of  the  African  institution,  Sir  S.  Romilly 
told  me  aloud  that  Madame  de  Stael  assured  him  she 
wished  more  to  be  acquainted  with  me  than  with  any 
other  person.  The  Duke  of  Gloucester  made  me  by  her 
express  desire  fix  a  day  for  meeting  her  at  dinner,  chez 
lui — Saturday  se'nnight.  This  is  mere  vanity,  and  per- 
haps curiosity  ;  and  I  felt  my  vanity  a  little  rising  too  on 
the  occasion.    Oh  how  full  are  we  of  this  degrading 

*  She  ha9  described  this  meeting  in  her  Considerations  sur  la  Revo- 
lution Frangaiee,  44  L'homme  le  plus  aime\  et  le  plus  consider^  de  toute 
TAngleterre,  M.  Wilberforce,  put  a  peine  se  faire  entendre,  lant  les 
applaud isscments  couvraient  sa  voix." 


1814. 


MADAME  DE  5TAEL. 


135 


passion ;  and  how  diligently  should  we  counteract  it  by 
calling  up  the  ideas  of  what  degrades  us,  and  of  the 
judgment  we  should  form  of  others  in  whom  we  saw  the 
same  temper  of  mind  !  Thus  we  learn  to  abhor  our- 
selves, and  to  sit  in  judgment  on  ourselves  as  on  others. 
Lord,  enable  me  thus  to  scrutinize  and  condemn  myself 
more  and  more.  She  told  the  Duke  of  Gloucester  that 
I  did  not  think  how  really  religious  she  was.  I  must 
read  her  L'Allemagne,  in  order  not  to  excite  her  preju- 
dices. It  will  also  enable  me  better  to  distinguish  be- 
tween her  religion  and  the  true,  in  conversing  with 
others." 

"Feb.  19th.  Dined  Duke  of  Gloucester's  to  meet  Ma- 
dame de  Stael,  at  her  desire — Madame,  her  son  and 
daughter,  Duke,  two  aides-de-camp,  Vansittart,  Lord 
Erskine,  poet  Rogers,  and  others.  Madame  de  Stael 
quite  like  her  book,  though  less  hopeful — complimenting 
me  highly  on  Abolition — '  All  Europe/  &c.  But  I  must 
not  spend  time  in  writing  this.  She  asked  me,  and  I 
could  not  well  refuse,  to  dine  with  heron  Friday  to  meet 
Lord  Harrowby  and  Mackintosh,  and  poet  Rogers  on 
Tuesday  se'nnight.  This  would  lead  to  an  endless  round 
of  dinners,  but  it  neither  suits  my  mind  or  body ;  when  I 
dine  late,  the  previous  hours  are  worth  little,  and  the  rest 
of  the  evening  goes  to  society.  I  greatly  doubt  about 
the  doing  any  good  by  dinings-out.  By  going  out  now 
and  then  in  the  evening,  when  I  have  dined  early,  and 
am  fresher  and  brisker,  I  should  be  better  fitted  to  adorn 
religion  and  seize  occasions  of  doing  good  ;  now  I  am 
often  sleepy,  and  not  having  duly  cultivated  the  religious 
principle  by  private  devotions,  it  is  weak,  and  I  grow 
worldly  and  useless.  I  may  fairly  assign  weak  health, 
and  dine  early  and  so  get  more  hours  for  business." 

"  I  must  secure  more  time  for  private  devotion,  for 
self-examination,  for  meditation,  for  keeping  the  heart, 
and  even  doing  the  duties  of  life,  or  the  most  pressing 
claims  will  carry  it,  not  the  strongest.  I  have  been 
living  far  too  publicly  for  me — 'Notus  magis  omnibus/ 
Oh  may  it  not  be  *  ignotus  moritur  sibi.'  Lord,  help  me. 
The  shortening  of  private  devotions  starves  the  soul,  it 


136 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1814. 


grows  lean  and  faint.  This  must  not  be.  Oh  how  sad, 
that  after  trying  to  lead  a  Christian  life  for  twenty-eight 
years,  I  should  be  at  all  staggered  by  worldly  company, 
Madame  de  Stael,  &c.  I  will  not  however,  please  God, 
enter  and  be  drawn  into  that  magic  circle  into  which 
they  would  tempt  me." 

"23d.  Breakfast,  Mr.  Barnett  about  the  poor.  Letters. 
Wrote  to  Madame  de  Stael  and  poet  Rogers,  to  excuse 
myself  from  dining  with  them.  It  does  not  seem  the 
line  in  which  I  can  now  glorify  God.  Dinner  quiet,  and 
letters  afterwards." 

"  24th.  To  F.'s  to  dinner,  where  G.  and  others — I  had 
heard  just  before  from  Macaulay  of  his  having  at  a  party 
wrongly  condemned  my  book  and  religion,  and  that  G. 
who  is  just  beginning  to  be  earnest,  was  much  disgusted. 
Alas !  it  is  a  pity,  yet  I  wish  I  had  as  much  love  of  the 
Saviour  as  they  have." 

"  March  4th.  Much  unpleasant  doubting  what  I 
ought  to  do  about  Madame  de  Stael.  Lady  S.  tells  me 
that  there  has  been  much  discussion  whether  I  should  go, 
and  wagers  laid ;  but  Madame  de  Stael  said  she  was 
sure  I  should  come,  because  I  had  said  I  would.  What 
care  this  shows  we  should  take,  because  we  shall  be 
more  closely  watched,  more  strictly  judged!  I  must  do 
away  the  effect  of  this  in  her  mind,  that  she  may  not 
think  I  conceive  I  may  speak  conventional  falsehoods, 
the  very  doctrine  and  crime  of  the  world,  which  so  re- 
sents what  it  calls  lies  and  the  imputation  of  them. 

"  10th.  I  have  consented  to  dine  with  Madame  de 
Stael ;  I  could  not  well  do  otherwise.  Bowdler  said 
much  to  persuade  me.  Let  me  try  to  speak  plainly 
though  tenderly  to  her.  18th.  Dined  with  Madame  de 
Stael — her  son  and  daughter,  and  two  other  foreigners, 
Lord  Harrowby,  Lord  and  Lady  Lansdown,  Sir  James 
Mackintosh.  Lord  and  Lady  Granville  Leveson  were 
to  have  dined,  but  Lady  Spencer  died  that  morning.  She 
asked  me  to  name  the  party.  A  cheerful,  pleasant  din- 
ner.— She  talking  of  the  final  cause  of  creation — not 
utility  but  beauty — did  not  like  Paley — wrote  about 
Rousseau  at  fifteen,  and  thought  differently -at  fifty. 


1814. 


DANGERS  OF  SOCIETY. 


137 


Evening,  assembly,  but  I  came  away  at  half-past  eleven. 
A  brilliant  assembly  of  rank  and  talent.''  "  The  whole 
scene,"  was  his  next  day's  reflection,  "  was  intoxicating 
even  to  me.  The  fever  arising  from  it  is  not  yet  gone 
off',  (half-past  8,  A.  M.)  though  opposed  by  the  most  se- 
rious motives  and  considerations  both  last  night  and  this 
morning.  How  dangerous  then  must  such  scenes  (literally 
of  dissipation,  dissipating  the  spirits,  the  mind,  and  for  a 
time  almost  the  judgment)  be  to  young  people  in  the 
hey-day  of  youth,  and  life,  and  spirits !  How  unfit  for 
those  who  are  to  watch  unto  prayer,  to  walk  soberly,  to 
be  sober-minded  !  Something  in  my  own  case  may  be 
fairly  ascribed  to  natural  high  spirits,  and  I  fear,  alas  ! 
much  to  vanity,  and  a  good  deal  to  my  being  unaccus- 
tomed to  such  scenes;  yet  after  allowing  for  these  weak- 
nesses and  peculiarities,  must  not  the  sobriety  of  my  age, 
my  principles,  my  guard,  (prayer  preceding  my  entering 
into  the  enchanted  ground,)  be  fairly  considered  as 
abating  the  effect,  so  much  as  that  I  may  be  a  fair  ave- 
rage sample  of  the  effect  of  such  scenes  on  young  people 
in  general  of  agreeable  manners,  and  at  all  popular  ways 
and  characters  ?  I  am  sure  I  durst  not  often  venture  into 
these  scenes.  Then  the  seasoning  is  so  high  that  it  would 
render  all  quiet  domestic  pleasures  insipid.  Even  poor 
Paley  used  to  say,  (though  I  hope  jokingly,)  *  Who  ever 
talks  to  his  wife?  This  showed  even  in  him  the  danger 
of  being  fascinated  by  social  gaiety,  O  Lord,  enable  me 
to  view  last  night's  scene  in  its  true  colours,  and  shapes, 
and  essences.  I  have  not  time  to  trace  out  the  draught. 
May  I  remember  that  they  and  I  are  accountable,  dying 
creatures,  soon  to  appear  at  the  judgment-seat  of  Christ, 
and  be  asked  whether  we  avoided  temptation,  and  en- 
deavoured to  preserve  a  frame  of  spirit  suited  to  those 
who  had  to  work  out  their  salvation  with  fear  and  trem- 
bling." 

"1  am  now  engaged  to  many  parties,  yet  I  must  not 
go  on  thus.  It  unfits  my  mind  for  private  devotions,  and 
makes  me  too  late,  steals  me  from  my  children,  and  even 
from  my  business,  which  from  my  weak  health  I  must 
do  by  contrivance.    O  Lord,  guide  me;  let  me  not  do 

12* 


138 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1814. 


any  thing  contrary  to  the  liberal  and  social  spirit  of  Thy 
religion,  but  let  me  have  wisdom  to  see  what  is  really 
required  from  me,  and  resolution  to  perform  it.  My  own 
soul  should  doubtless  be  my  first  object,  and  combined 
with  it,  my  children  .  .  how  much  better  might  I  serve 
them  if  I  cultivated  a  closer  connexion  with  God  !  .  .  . 
my  business,  and  doing  good  to  others.  I  am  clear  it  is 
right  for  me  to  withdraw  from  the  gay  and  irreligious, 
though  brilliant,  society  of  Madame  de  Stael  and  others. 
I  am,  I  hope,  thankful  to  God  that  I  am  not  given  up  to 
these  pleasures.  O  let  me  labour  that  I  may  not  be 
merely  gratifying  an  indolent  spirit  by  staying  away. 
Let  me  cultivate  a  spiritual  mind,  that  if  any  be  really  in 
earnest  I  may  then  approximate  and  show  them  that  I 
can  feel;  and  oh  may  God  touch  their  hearts  also.  How 
surely  is  every  one  who  is  in  earnest  useful  to  others ! 
Poor  Lord  G.  !  Let  me  talk  with  him,  and  guard  him 
against  the  deception  of  being  satisfied  with  the  world's 
religion.  Indeed  he  knows  too  much  for  that.  But  O 
may  I  above  all  pray  and  strive  for  a  larger  measure  of 
softening,  warming,  quickening  grace.  Amen." 

This  calm  and  self-denying  judgment  of  himself  is  not 
a  little  striking  in  one,  whose  past  labours  and  long-settled 
character  would  have  exempted  him  in  the  eyes  of  the 
most  scrupulous  from  the  necessity  of  such  rules  of  con- 
duct. Nor  was  it  that  any  touch  of  age  had  damped 
the  exuberance  of  his  younger  spirits ;  and  that  he  with- 
drew morosely  from  scenes  in  which  he  could  not  as  of 
old  give  and  experience  pleasure.  "  Mr.  Wilberforce," 
was  Madame  de  Stael's  declaration  to  Sir  James  Mac- 
kintosh, "  is  the  best  converser  I  have  met  with  in  this 
country.  I  have  always  heard  that  he  was  the  most 
religious,  but  I  now  find  that  he  is  the  wittiest  man  in 
England."  His  social  qualities  are  about  this  very  time 
thus  described  by  his  friend  Mr.  Harford.  "  The  first 
time  I  met  Mr.  Wilberforce  was  at  the  house  of  his  friend, 
Mr.  Henry  Thornton.  I  had  heard  him  speak  in  the 
morning,  in  a  crowded  meeting,  at  the  anniversary  of 
a  public  charity,  when  elevated  sentiments  and  touching 
appeals,  rendered  doubly  impressive  by  the  fine  tones  of 


1S14. 


mr.  harford's  description. 


139 


his  musical  voice,  had  deeply  affected  the  feelings  of  the 
auditory.  There  was  a  dinner  party  at  Mr.  Thornton's, 
and  several  of  the  guests  were  among  the  particular 
friends  of  Mr.  Wilberforce.  Mr.  Thornton  before  we 
sat  down  to  table  expressed  a  hope  that  he  would  join  us 
in  a  few  minutes.  We  had  not  been  long  seated  when 
he  entered  the  room  with  a  smiling,  animated  counte- 
nance, and  a  lively  vivacity  of  movement  and  manner  ; 
exchanging  as  he  advanced  kind  salutations  with  his 
friends,  whose  faces  were  lighted  up  with  peculiar  plea- 
sure at  his  presence.  From  my  earliest  youth  I  had 
been  taught  to  reverence  the  name  of  Wilberforce,  so 
that  my  delight  was  great  to  find  myself  in  his  company. 
His  manner  and  address  throughout  the  afternoon  were 
marked  by  kindness  and  vivacity,  and  his  style  of  con- 
versation was  brilliant  and  easy. 

"  Those  who  never  saw  him  till  within  eight  or  ten 
years  of  his  decease,  when  his  figure  had  become  a  good 
deal  bent  and  his  head  depressed  upon  his  chest  by  the 
weight  of  years  acting  on  an  extremely  delicate  frame, 
cannot  easily  form  a  just  idea  of  him  at  the  period  to 
which  I  now  refer.  Some  tendency  to  these  infirmities, 
it  is  true,  was  already  apparent,  but  the  elasticity  and 
spring  of  his  movements,  the  comparative  erectness  of 
his  figure,  and  the  glow  on  his  cheek,  presented  a  strong 
contrast  to  the  decrepitude  which  gradually  stole  upon 
him  in  his  declining  years.  His  frame  was  at  all  times 
extremely  spare,  and  seemed  to  indicate  that  the  ethereal 
inhabitant  within  w7as  burdened  with  as  little  as  possible 
of  corporeal  encumbrances ;  but  from  this  attenuated 
frame  proceeded  a  voice  of  uncommon  compass  and 
richness,  whose  varying  and  impressive  tones,  even  in 
common  conversation,  bespoke  the  powers  of  the  orator. 
His  eyes,  though  small,  and  singularly  set,  beamed  with 
the  expression  of  acute  intelligence,  and  of  comprehension 
quick  as  lightning,  blended  with  that  of  cordial  kindness 
and  warmth  of  heart.  A  peculiar  sweetness  and  play- 
fulness marked  his  whole  manner.  There  was  not  a 
single  handsome  feature — there  was  scarcely  one  that 
was  not  in  itself  plain  ;  but  the  mingled  emanations  of 


140 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1814. 


imagination  and  intellect,  of  benevolence  and  vivacity, 
diffused  over  his  countenance  a  sort  of  sunny  radiance, 
which  irresistibly  acted  as  a  powerful  magnet  on  the 
hearts  of  all  who  approached  him.  At  this  time,  and  till 
within  a  few  years  of  his  death,  he  wore  powder ;  and 
his  dress  and  appearance  were  those  of  a  complete  gen- 
tleman of  the  old  school." 

It  was  with  no  ordinary  interest  he  watched  the  pro- 
gress of  the  continental  wars:  looking  upon  Buonaparte 
as  the  "  modern  scourge  of  God,"  he  was  sure  that  when 
the  purpose  for  which  he  had  been  raised  up  was  accom- 
plished, he  would  again  be  put  down,  and  at  length  he 
thought  he  saw  in  the  capture  of  Paris  by  the  allied  army, 
the  token  of  his  downfall. 

In  a  letter  written  at  this  time,  he  says, 

"  How  wonderful  are  the  events  of  the  last  few  days ! 
After  hearing  that  Buonaparte  had  dashed  into  the  rear 
of  the  Allies  it  seemed  doubtful  what  would  happen  ;  when 
suddenly  we  heard  on  Tuesday  that  they  were  marching 
on  to  Paris.  Then  we  hoped  the  best;  but  how  little  ex- 
pected that  to-day,  Saturday,  we  should  hear  of  Buona- 
parte's accepting  the  Emperor  of  Russia's  offer,  re- 
nouncing the  throne  and  agreeing  to  retire  to  Elba  !" 
"  Have  you  good  authority  for  believing  that  Toussaint 
perished  in  Elba?  If  so,  and  if  Buonaparte  himself  se- 
lected it,  he  is  harder-hearted  than  Shakspeare  would 
have  rendered  his  greatest  villains." 

To  the  congratulations  of  his  friend  William  Hey 
upon  the  continental  triumph  he  replies  a  few  days 
later. 

"  Near  London,  April,  1814. 

"  My  dear  Sir, 

If  I  had  not  6  extremely  occupied'  to  plead  in  my  de- 
fence, I  should  feel  quite  uncomfortable  at  having  been, 
I  had  almost  said  churlishly,  irresponsive  to  your  ani- 
mated call.  And  I  own  I  have  been  condemning  myself 
for  not  echoing  back  the  songs  of  grateful  acknowledg- 
ment. Never  surely  was  the  hand  of  the  Almighty  more 
strikingly  manifested.    Had  not  Buonaparte  been  abso- 


1814.      EFFORTS  TO  PROMOTE  GENERAL  ABOLITION.  141 

lutely  infatuated,  he  never  would  have  broken  off  the 
conferences  at  Chatillon.  I  like  your  verses  much,  and 
can  imagine  my  old  friend  joining  in  chorus  and  singing 
with  all  his  might.  I  have  been  thinking  how  to  convey 
them  to  the  hands  of  the  Regent,  but  have  not  yet  devised 
a  way.  For  I  have  been  for  some  time,  till  two  days 
ago,  a  close  prisoner  from  an  attack  on  the  lungs,  or 
rather  trachea ;  for  which  a  blister  and  silence  were 
prescribed  to  me  by  Dr.  Baillie.  I  thank  God  I  am 
much  recovered,  indeed  nearly  well  again.  I  am  just 
now  extremely  occupied,  both  mind  and  thoughts,  with 
considering  about  and  taking  measures  for,  effecting  a 
convention  among  the  great  powers  for  the  Abolition  of 
the  Slave  Trade.  It  would  be  indeed  a  glorious  termi- 
nation of  the  hurricane.  But  do  not  talk  publicly  of 
this." 

"  It  would  be  too  shocking,"  he  says  to  Mr.  Gisborne, 
M  to  restore  to  Europe  the  blessings  of  peace  with  pro- 
fessions of  our  reverence  for  the  principles  of  justice  and 
humanity,  and  at  the  same  moment  to  be  creating,  for 
so  it  would  really  be  doing  wherever  the  Slave  Trade  is 
extinct,  this  traffic  in  the  persons  of  our  fellow- creatures. 
We  are  much  occupied  with  the  grand  object  of  pre- 
vailing on  all  the  great  European  powers  to  agree  to  a 
convention  for  the  general  Abolition  of  the  Slave  Trade. 
Oh  may  God  turn  the  hearts  of  these  men !  What  a 
great  and  blessed  close  would  it  be  of  the  twenty-two 
years'  drama !" 

His  own  special  part  in  this  effort  was  to  prepare  a 
letter  to  the  Emperor  Alexander.  "  I  am  about  to  cor; 
respond  with  a  real  live  emperor,"  he  concludes  a  letter 
to  Mr.  Gisborne,  "  not  merely  such  a  sort  of  Birming- 
ham emperor  as  Buonaparte;  so  admire  my  conde- 
scension, which  can  bestow  all  this  penmanship  upon 
you."  At  this  he  set  to  work  directly,  though  he  found 
it  difficult  to  rescue  from  his  other  occupations  the  time 
which  it  required.  "An  incessant  succession  of  inferior 
concerns,"  he  complains,  *  prevents  my  doing  this  really 
important  business.    I  cannot  jet  please  myself  at  all ; 


142 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1814. 


and  I  have  written  to  beg  Bovvdler  to  try  his  hand  at  a 
head  and  tail  piece  at  least.  Use  your  influence  with 
him.  I  cannot  keep  myself  from  interruptions."  "  Though 
I  have  as  little  conception,"  replied  Mr.  Bowdler,  "how 
to  address  an  emperor  as  if  he  were  an  inhabitant  of  the 
moon,  I  half  had  intended  to  put  what  occurred  to  me 
upon  paper,  in  order  that  after  seeing  the  failures  of  other 
pens,  you  might  be  better  satisfied  with  your  own.  De- 
pend upon  it,  whatever  styles  you  employ  as  contribu- 
tory, if  you  consult  the  wise  they  will  insist  on  your 
ultimately  adopting  your  own." 

This  in  the  end  he  did,  though  little  able  to  secure  the 
leisure  he  desired.  "  I  find  myself,"  he  says,  "  stupid 
and  slow,  and  not  able  to  move  at  all  to  my  liking  in 
composition.  My  mind  must  be  filled  and  warmed,  then 
I  can  pour  along  pretty  well.  I  am  like  a  horse  which 
cannot  get  into  a  gallop  till  it  has  some  space  in  which 
to  come  to  its  speed  ;  the  incessant  interruption  of  little 
things  obstructs  my  progress.  1  have  been  sadly  bothered 
about  the  French  translation,  and  forced  to  write  so 
many  letters  that  I  could  not  get  to  my  work  till  very 
late."  Now  however  he  kept  close  to  it;  "  writing  the 
foul  copy"  of  his  letter  as  he  walked  "  in  his  garden ;" 
and  even  giving  to  it  some  of  that  time  which  he  most 
reluctantly  conceded  to  any  worldly  care.  "  I  stay  at 
home  to-day,  (Sunday,  April  17th,)  on  account  of  my 
cold,  and  I  am  about  after  a  short  prayer  for  the  Divine 
blessing,  to  set  to  work  on  my  letter  to  the  Emperor.  I 
do  it  as  in  God's  sight.  Surely  this  occupation  is  pleasing 
to  Him  who  says,  Mercy  is  better  than  sacrifice.  I  can 
truly  say  in  the  presence  of  the  Searcher  of  hearts,  that 
I  do  not  engage  in  it  from  inclination,  for  the  contrary  is 
the  truth,  but  because  it  is  a  business  which  presses 
greatly  in  time,  and  which  tends  eminently  to  the  glory 
of  God,  and  the  present  and  eternal  happiness  of  men." 
Yet  on  the  following  Sunday  he  says,  "  I  will  not  quit  the 
peculiar  duties  of  the  day  for  my  Abolition  labours. 
Though  last  Sunday  I  set  about  them  with  a  real  desire 
to  please  God,  yet  it  did  not  answer;  my  mind  felt  a 
weight  on  it,  a  constraint  which  impeded  the  free  and 


1814. 


LETTER  TO  EMPEROR  ALEXANDER. 


143 


unfettered  movements  of  the  imagination  or  intellect ; 
and  I  am  sure  that  this  last  week  I  might  have  saved  for 
that  work  four  times  as  much  time  as  I  assigned  to  it  on 
Sunday.  Therefore,  though  knowing  that  God  prefers 
mercy  to  sacrifice,  yet  let  me  in  faith  give  up  this  day 
to  religious  exercises,  to  strengthening  the  impression 
of  invisible  and  divine  things  by  the  worship  of  God, 
meditation,  and  reading.  1  trust  He  will  bless  me  during 
the  week,  and  enable  me  to  make  up  what  might  seem 
lost." 

He  concludes  his  letter  to  the  Emperor  as  follows — 
"  To  the  Divine  blessing  I  now  consign  these  pages. 
May  that  Almighty  Being,  whose  I  trust  you  are,  and 
whom  you  serve,  who  has  raised  you  up  to  be  the  chief 
agent  in  delivering  the  European  continent  from  the 
bonds  in  w7hich,  by  a  mysterious  Providence,  it  had  been 
so  long  held,  render  you  the  honoured  instrument  of 
accomplishing  in  Africa  also  his  purposes  of  mercy. 
May  you  live,  sire,  to  witness  the  blessed  result  of  your 
beneficence,  in  the  prevalence  throughout  those  be- 
nighted regions  of  Christian  light,  and  moral  improve- 
ment, and  social  comfort ;  and  to  hear  her  sable  children, 
when,  in  the  language  of  Scripture,  6  they  spread  forth 
their  hands  unto  God,'  call  down  not  temporal  only  but 
everlasting  blessings  on  the  head  of  Alexander  Emperor 
of  the  Russias,  as  the  greatest  of  their  earthly  bene- 
factors." 

To  effect  this  glorious  consummation  was  now  the 
great  object  of  his  life,  and  the  Congress  of  Vienna 
offered  to  his  sanguine  mind  room  to  hope  it  might  be 
realized.  In  his  letter  to  the  Emperor,  he  entered  into  a 
detailed  statement  of  the  history  of  the  trade  in  so  forci- 
ble a  manner,  that  the  Emperor  charged  himself  with 
the  care  of  the  cause  of  Abolition  in  the  Congress.  He 
had  also  indulged  the  hope  that  France  might  be  in- 
duced to  enter  heartily  into  the  arrangement,  and  Mr. 
Macaulay  went  to  Paris  to  promote  the  cause.  He  was 
desirous  to  retain  the  colonies  which  had  fallen  into  the 
hands  of  Great  Britain,  until  France  should  be  willing  to 
abolish  the  Slave  Trade.    He  entered  into  correspon- 


144 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1814. 


dence  with  many  distinguished  Frenchmen  on  the  sub- 
ject, and  among  others  with  Talleyrand,  who  replied  in 
a  letter  filled  with  shallow  subterfuges  and  personal 
flattery.  His  disappointment  was  great,  when  Lord 
Castlereagh  returned  from  Paris  bringing  with  him  a 
treaty  which  restored  to  France  her  colonies,  with  only 
a  vague  promise  that  the  Slave  Trade  should  cease  in 
five  years.  On  the  6th  of  June  he  enters  in  his  diary,  "  I 
staved  off  yesterday,"  (Sunday,)  "  the  thoughts  of  the 
Abolition  arrangements,  but  to-day  they  rushed  on  me, 
and  grieved  me  deeply."  On  that  evening,  when  Lord 
Castlereagh,  on  his  return  from  Paris,  entered  the  House 
of  Commons,  he  was  received  with  loud  and  enthusiastic 
cheers.  "  The  only  voice  which  remained  mute  amidst 
the  fervent  burst  of  joy,  was  that  of  Mr.  Wilberforce. 
No  heart  beat  more  highly  than  his  with  patriotic  emo- 
tions, but  this  feeling  was  mastered  by  another  which 
forbad  its  utterance."  The  acclamations  therefore  were 
no  soooner  hushed,  amidst  which  Lord  Castlereagh  laid 
on  the  table  a  copy  of  the  treaty,  than  he  "  opened  upon 
him."  "  I  can  assure  my  noble  friend,"  he  exclaimed, 
"  that  if  I  have  not  been  able  to  concur  in  the  salutations 
with  which  he  has  been  welcomed  on  his  return,  it  is  not 
from  any  want  of  personal  cordiality,  but  because  seeing 
him  come  up  to  the  House  bearing  the  French  treaty, 
and  calling  to  mind  the  arrangements  made  in  it  respect- 
ing the  Slave  Trade,  I  cannot  but  conceive  that  1  behold 
in  his  hand  the  death-warrant  of  a  multitude  of  innocent 
victims,  men,  women,  and  children,  whom  I  had  fondly 
indulged  the  hope  of  having  myself  rescued  from  de- 
struction. It  is  not,  however,  to  give  vent  to  the  feel- 
ings of  an  overloaded  mind,  that  I  have  now  risen,  for  in 
truth  my  feelings  are  far  too  deeply  seated  for  me  to  be 
thus  eased  of  them,  but  I  rise  chiefly  to  notice  two  par- 
ticulars to  which  1  entreat  my  noble  friend's  immediate 
attention."  One  of  them  was  the  preventing  a  five  years' 
revival  of  the  Dutch  Slave  Trade,  the  other  the  imposing 
restrictions  upon  that  of  the  French.  "  When  I  con- 
sider," he  continued,  "  the  miseries  that  we  are  now  about 
to  renew,  is  it  possible  to  regard  them  without  the  deepest 


1814.        DISAPPOINTMENT  RESPECTING  AEOLITION.  145 


emotions  of  sorrow  ?  Still  as  all  this  was  known  to  my 
noble  friend,  I  will  not  suppose  that  he  could  lightly  or 
without  what  appeared  to  him  the  most  imperious  and 
almost  irresistible  necessity  set  his  hand  to  such  a  treaty. 
For  my  own  part  indeed  I  frankly  declare  no  considera- 
tions could  have  induced  me  to  consent  to  it."  "My 
noble  friend  must  allow  for  my  extreme  regret,  if  when 
at  length,  after  a  laborious  contention  of  so  many  years, 
I  had  seemed  to  myself  in  some  degree  in  possession  of 
the  great  object  of  my  life, — if  then,  when  the  cup  is  at 
my  lips,  it  is  rudely  dashed  from  them,  for  a  term  of 
years  at  least,  if  not  for  ever." 

Amidst  these  various  disappointments,  he  was  not  a 
little  "  thankful  to  hear  that  the  Emperor  Alexander 
charged  himself  with  the  Abolition  in  a  Congress.  He 
wishes  to  see  me."  On  the  evening  of  the  10th  of  June 
he  u  received  a  note  summoning"  him  for  one  o'clock 
upon  the  morrow.  "  Sunday,  12th.  Got  up  by  half-past 
six,  that  I  might  pray  to  God  for  a  blessing  on  my  inter- 
view. Lock — from  which  to  the  Emperor.  In  his  wait- 
ing-room were  several  of  his  nobles — Prince  Czartoriski, 
Prince  of  Oldenburgh,  and  others.  At  length  the  Em- 
peror who  was  absent  at  Messe  (Greek  Church)  returned, 
with  the  Princess  of  Russia,  (Oldenburgh,)  and  I  was 
summoned  up-stairs,  and  soon  after  into  the  inner  room 
to  the  Emperor.  He  took  me  by  the  hand,  very  cor- 
dially, and  assured  me  that  he  was  much  interested  for 
my  object,  and  very  glad  to  see  me.  On  my  stating  my 
fear  that  the  French  would  not  in  fact  abolish  at  the  time 
settled,  he  replied  heartily,  *  We  must  make  them  ;'  and 
then  correcting  himself,  1  we  must  keep  them  to  it.'  I 
asked  leave,  before  I  left  him,  to  write  to  him,  conceiving 
that  any  thing  I  should  say  would  be  driven  out  of  his 
mind  by  the  incessant  bustle  of  his  situation.  He  frankly 
assented,  and  told  me  he  should  be  glad  to  hear  from 
me  and  was  obliged  to  me.  He  shook  hands  with  me 
cordially.  When  I  was  expressing  my  concern  about 
the  treaty,  he  said,  1  What  could  be  done,  when  your 
own  ambassador  gave  way?'  " 

More  than  once  he  was  summoned  by  Alexander  to  con- 

VOL.  II.  13 


146 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1814. 


versations,  in  which  the  Emperor  spoke  French,  and  he 
replied  in  English.  The  Duchess  of  Oldenburgh,  and  the 
King  of  Prussia,  alike  desired  to  see  and  talk  with  him  ; 
and  from  the  latter  he  received  a  set  of  Dresden  china, 
"  the  only  thing,"  he  playfully  declared,  "  I  ever  got  by 
spouting."  But  none  amongst  the  band  of  monarchs  and 
nobles  interested  him  more  than  Prince  Czartoriski,  a 
Polish  Prince,  formerly  Foreign  Secretary  to  the  Empe- 
ror. "  Czartoriski  came  in  and  talked  to  me  for  an  hour 
or  two  about  his  country,  and  especially  our  institutions, 
with  a  view  to  their  adoption.  He  seems  eager  for  use- 
ful information,  and  whatever  could  improve  the  people. 
He  acquiesced  when  I  lamented  the  Emperor's  being 
only  feted,  and  not  let  alone  to  see  useful  things,  courts 
of  justice,  &c." 

Such  reflections  could  not  but  force  themselves  upon 
the  mind  of  calm  and  rational  observers  of  these  brilliant 
days.  "  After  we  had,  Hezekiah-like,  ostentatiously  ex- 
hibited our  riches,"  says  Mrs.  H.  More,  "  our  gold  and 
our  silver,  after  having  gorged  them  with  banquets, 
which  I  hear  they  disliked,  why  w7ere  they  riot  intro- 
duced to  something  serious  besides  the  Quakers'  meet- 
ing? I  did  not  dislike  to  let  them  witness  our  own  gran- 
deur, and  I  like  to  express  our  respect  and  admiration 
for  them,  but  why  keep  back  from  them  every  thing  that 
was  useful  ?  They  had  really  little  more  good  to  carry 
home  than  poor  Omai  had."  He  at  least  was  free  from 
from  this  reproach.  "  Too  late,"  he  says,  June  30th, 
"  for  dinner,  because  writing  about  the  Bible  Society  for 
Czartoriski,  and  getting  for  him  some  Reports  of  the  So- 
ciety for  Bettering  the  Condition  of  the  Poor."  Many 
years  afterwards,  almost  the  last  visit  Mr.  Wilberforce 
received  was  from  this  interesting  man,  when  having 
resigned  Russian  greatness  to  fight  the  battles  of  his  in- 
jured country,  he  sought  the  shores  of  England  as  an 
exile  and  a  refugee. 

The  temper  of  his  own  mind  indeed  was  wholly  un- 
disturbed by  the  agitation  around  him.  "  How  delight- 
ful," he  says  after  an  evening  spent  in  social  intercourse, 
"  to  see  the  love,  simple  devotedness,  and  gratitude  of  the 


1814.  CONTINUED  EFFORTS  FOR  ABOLITION. 


147 


three  's  !  How  it  shames  my  lukewarmness !  Lord, 

forgive  and  help  me,  and  let  the  example  spur  me  on  to 
greater  diligence." 

It  is  well  wTorth  while  to  trace  up  to  its  fountain  head, 
the  quiet  recollection  of  his  principles  amidst  the  hurry 
of  his  public  life.  Another  entry  of  his  Diary  will  point 
it  out.  When  most  engaged  this  summer,  he  says,  44 1 
must  try  what  I  long  ago  heard  was  the  rule  of  Elliot 
the  great  upholsterer,  who  when  he  came  from  Bond 
Street  to  his  villa,  always  first  retired  into  his  closet.  I 
will  do  it,  though  but  for  a  short  time.  It  will,  with  God's 
blessing,  be  useful  both  for  self-examination  for  the  past, 
and  seeking  God  for  the  future."  44 1  have  been  keeping 
too  late  hours,  and  hence  I  have  had  but  a  hurried  half 
hour  in  a  morning  to  myself.  Surely  the  experience  of 
all  good  men  confirms  the  proposition,  that  without  a 
due  measure  of  private  devotions  the  soul  will  grow  lean. 
It  is  remark-able  that  at  such  times  my  business  and 
worldly  concerns  have  also  gone  on  ill ;  enforcing  on  me 
old  Sir  M.  Hale's  remark,  which  might  have  been 
deemed  too  strong.  O  Lord,  help  me.  I  will  try  to  as- 
sign at  least  an  hour  in  the  morning,  and  when  circum- 
stances will  permit,  the  same  in  the  evening,  for  Scrip- 
ture reading,  private  devotion,  and  meditation.  How 
little  can  I  now  realize  the  circle  of  angels  and  unseen 
spirits  !  Yet  I  hope  I  can  truly  say  I  allow  not  my  cor- 
ruptions. O  Lord,  strengthen  my  faith,  send  the  Spirit 
of  Thy  Son  into  my  heart,  that  I  may  call  Thee  Father, 
and  set  my  affections  upon  things  above." 

At  the  end  of  July  he  left  London,  to  devote  the  quiet 
of  the  summer  to  his  great  design.  All  his  hopes  hung 
on  the  result  of  the  approaching  Congress.  It  was 
therefore  of  the  utmost  moment  to  give  to  the  public 
mind  on  the  continent  the  same  impulse  which  it  had  re- 
ceived in  England.  He  had  already  tried  through  Car- 
dinal Gonsalvi,  to  influence  the  Romish  Conclave,  and 
he  now  opened  a  correspondence  with  a  number  of  lite- 
rati, Alexander  Humboldt,  Sismondi,  Chateaubriand,  and 
Madame  de  Stael,  in  the  hope  that  he  might  act  through 
them  upon  their  countrymen.    He  was  himself  preparing 


148 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1814. 


his  chief  effort,  a  printed  letter  to  Talleyrand,  which  was 
to  contain  the  strength  of  the  Abolition  cause,  and  to  be 
dispersed  as  the  manifesto  of  its  supporters.  "  How 
time  flies  away  !"  he  writes.  "  For  a  third  time  we  are 
now  all  collected  at  Sandgate,  enjoying  wherever  we 
are  the  overflowing  bounty  of  the  Almighty.  The  quiet 
of  this  place,  so  great  a  contrast  to  the  bustle  of  my 
London  life,  produces  a  general  sleepiness  and  stupefac- 
tion, which  almost  disqualify  me  for  all  active  employ- 
ment of  my  mental  faculties.  I  must  try  to  rouse  and 
lash  myself  into  something  like  animation;  but  I  can 
truly  declare  that  I  wish  the  office  of  writing  a  piece  for 
general  circulation  devolved  on  a  more  able  hand.  I 
will  do  my  best  however,  after  having  executed  two  or 
three  lesser  duties  which  require  immediate  attention.  I 
mean  to  write  to  the  Emperor  of  Russia  and  the  King  of 
Prussia,  and  a  private  letter  to  Talleyrand.  I  hope  here- 
with to  transmit  one  to  Chateaubriand.  You  know  pro- 
bably that  Lord  Castlereagh  charged  himself  with  com- 
municating with  the  Pope.  Have  you  seen  the  article 
in  the  Edinburgh  Review  on  the  Revival  of  the  Slave 
Trade  ?  I  do  not  think  it  quite  fair,  and  any  statements 
which  can  justly  be  pronounced  unfair,  are  always  in  the 
end  injurious  as  well  as  unjust." 

The  want  of  books,  and  a  wish  to  be  near  Peltier,  the 
translator  of  his  work,  obliged  him  at  length  to  return  to 
London.  This  was  no  inconsiderable  sacrifice.  He 
loved  to  spend  his  summer  holidays  in  the  retirement  of 
the  country  surrounded  by  his  children  ;  with  whom  he 
had  "  begun  walking,  and  examining  them  in  walks  in 
the  books  which  they  are  reading,  and  talking  them  over 
together."  While  "  in  the  evening,"  almost  the  greatest 
of  their  treats,  he  was  "  reading  to  them  Shakspeare." 
Occasionally,  too,  he  made  excursions  with  them  for  the 
day;  and  in  "  Caesar's  camp  and  the  cherry  orchards" 
all  the  burden  of  his  business  was  thrown  off,  and  he  was 
the  most  cheerful  of  the  party.  "  We  took  our  dinner 
with  us  upon  Saturday,"  is  the  description  of  such  a  day 
this  summer  in  the  letter  of  a  guest,  "  and  were  fourteen 
in  number.    Mr.  Wilberforce  made  us  all  very  happy. 


1814. 


RETURNS  TO  LONDON. 


149 


He  read,  and  talked,  and  carved,  and  reminded  us  of  the 
benevolence  of  God  in  making  the  avenues  of  innocent 
pleasure  so  numerous,  and  forming  us  for  so  many  enjoy- 
ments which  have  nothing  sinful  in  them."  "  There  is 
no  way,"  is  his  own  remark  on  this  day,  "in  which 
children's  tempers  are  more  indicated  than  in  such  ex- 
cursions." With  the  same  watchfulness  for  their  advan- 
tage he  now  tells  Mr.  Macaulay,  that  though  44  at  first 
disposed  at  once  to  cut  his  cables  and  slip  off*  for  Lon- 
don," he  had  postponed  his  journey  44  until  Monday,  be- 
cause I  am  to  take  with  me  on  his  way  to  school, 

and  I  like  to  make  Sunday  his  last  day  at  home.  I  think 
it  tends  to  associate  religion  and  domestic  tenderness  ; 
to  identify  them  with  each  other,  and  thereby  augment 
both." 

He  continued  his  work  at  Battersea  Rise,  where  he 
was  a  guest  in  the  house  which  he  had  inhabited  so 
many  years  before.  He  had  left  Sandgate,  hoping  only 
to  be  kept  a  few  days  near  London,  but  the  claims  of  busi- 
ness multiplied  upon  him.  On  the  2d  of  September  he  tells 
Mrs.  Wilberforce,  44  My  anticipations  are  verified.  I  am 
forced  to  stay  three  or  four  days  longer,  I  trust  not 
more.  The  interests  at  stake  are  so  prodigious  that  even 
the  probability  of  advancing  them  constitutes  an  object 
of  vast  amount.  What  a  comfort  it  is  that  my  absence 
from  you  and  our  dear  children  is  not  when  I  am  en- 
gaged in  the  work,  however  necessary  for  self-defence, 
and  therefore  justifiable,  of  blood  and  tears — making 
others  miserable  while  endeavouring  to  secure  our  own 
happiness  ;  but  on  the  contrary,  in  the  work  of  mercy 
and  love;  a  work  which  may  truly  be  said  to  breathe 
the  same  spirit  as  that  of  Him  whose  coming  was  an- 
nounced as  4  peace  on  earth,  and  good-will  towards  men!' 
Ay,  and  surely  we  need  not  leave  out  the  most  honour- 
able part  of  the  service,  4  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest.' 
For  I  am  occupied,  I  trust,  in  preparing  an  entrance 
into  Africa  for  the  gospel  of  Christ.  I  must  say  that  I 
account  it  one  of  the  greatest  of  the  many  and  great 
mercies  and  favours  of  the  Almighty,  (oh  how  many 
and  how  great!)  that  his  providence  connected  me  with 

13* 


150 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1814. 


this  good  cause.  I  might  have  been  occupied  as 
honestly,  but  in  ways,  political  ways  for  instance,  in 
which  the  right  path  was  doubtful." 

He  touches  here  upon  a  secret  spring  which  led  to 
many  of  his  Abolition  efforts.  "  I  greatly  fear,"  he  tells 
Mr.  Stephen,  "  if  Hayti  grants  to  France  a  colonial  mo- 
nopoly in  return  for  the  recognition  of  its  independence, 
that  all  commerce  with  us  will  be  excluded,  and  with  it 
our  best  hopes  of  introducing  true  religion  into  the  island. 
Now  I  frankly  own  to  you  to  introduce  religion  appears  to 
me  the  greatest  of  all  benefits.  I  blame  myself  for  not 
having  earlier  stated  to  you  my  feelings  on  this  head.  It 
has  arisen  from  want  of  reflection,  for  my  principles 
have  always  been  the  same.  God  grant  we  may  not 
hinder  the  gospel  of  Christ.  O  remember  that  the  sal- 
vation of  one  soul  is  of  more  worth  than  the  mere  tem- 
poral happiness  of  thousands  or  even  millions.  In  this 
I  well  know  you  agree  with  me  entirely." 


CHAPTER  VII. 


Private  Usefulness — Death  of  H.  Thornton  and  J.  Bowdler — Corn  Law- 
Riots — Battle  of  Waterloo — Intercourse  with  Prince  Regent. 

There  was  nothing  more  remarkable  about  him  than 
the  cheerful  spring  of  his  natural  affections,  even  under 
the  heaviest  pressure  of  perplexing  business.  "  There," 
he  said  when  hurried  once  almost  beyond  bearing,  calling 
the  attention  of  a  friend  to  a  sudden  burst  of  voices, 
"  how  can  I  be  worried  by  such  trifles,  when  I  have  such 
constant  remembrancers  of  God's  goodness  to  me?"  It 
was  his  children  playing  over  head  with  a  noisy  glee 
which  would  have  jarred  upon  the  feelings  of  almost 
any  one  besides  himself.  Thus  amidst  his  present  busi- 
ness he  rescued  time  enough  to  write  to  his  second  son. 


1814. 


ADULT  SCHOOLS. 


151 


"Battersea  Rise,  Sept.  14,  1814. 

"  My  very  dear  , 

I  do  not  relish  the  idea  that  you  are  the  only  one  of 
my  children  who  has  not  written  to  me  during  my  ab- 
sence, and  that  you  should  be  the  only  one  to  whom  I 
should  not  write :  I  therefore  take  up  my  pen  though  but 
for  a  very  few  moments,  to  assure  you  that  I  do  not 
suspect  your  silence  to  have  arisen  from  the  want  of  af- 
fection for  me,  any  more  than  that  which  I  myself  have 
hitherto  observed  has  proceeded  from  this  source.  There 
is  a  certain  demon  called  procrastination,  who  inhabits 
a  castle  in  the  air  at  Sandgate,  as  well  as  at  so  many 
other  places,  and  I  suspect  that  you  have  been  carried 
up  some  day,  (at  the  tail  of  your  kite  perhaps,)  and 
lodged  in  that  same  habitation,  which  has  fine  large 
rooms  in  it  from  which  there  are  beautiful  prospects  in 
all  directions;  and  probably  you  will  not  quit  a  dwelling- 
place  that  you  like  so  well,  till  you  hear  that  I  am  on  my 
way  to  Sandgate.  You  would  meet  the  1  to-morrow 
man'  there,  (it  just  occurs  to  me,)  and  I  hope  you  will 
have  prevailed  upon  him  to  tell  you  the  remainder  of 
that  pleasant  story,  a  part  of  which  Miss  Edgeworth  has 
related,  though  I  greatly  fear  he  would  still  partake  so 
far  of  the  spirit  of  the  place  as  to  leave  a  part  untold  till 
— to-morrow.  But  I  am  trifling  sadly,  since  I  am  this 
morning  unusually  pressed  for  time.  I  will  therefore 
only  guard  my  dear  boy  seriously  against  procrastina- 
tion, one  of  the  most  dangerous  assailants  of  usefulness, 
and  assure  him  that  I  am  to-day,  to-morrow,  and  always 
while  I  exist, 

His  affectionate  Father, 

W.  WlLBERFORCE." 

It  is  not  a  little  interesting  to  turn  from  public  objects 
which  consumed  so  much  of  his  time  and  attention  to 
the  details  of  his  private  life.  He  soon  returned  to 
Sandgate,  living  in  the  midst  of  his  children,  studying 
the  Scriptures  daily  with  some  of  them,  "  walking  and 
reading  with  them  all,  and  bringing  them  into  the  habits 


152 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1814. 


he  desired  by  kind,  not  violent  means."  He  was  as  busy- 
too  doing  good  to  those  around  him,  as  if  his  sympa- 
thies had  never  wandered  from  his  own  immediate 
circle;  entering  eagerly  into  any  individual  tale  of  suf- 
fering— as  when  he  "  heard"  this  year  of  a  case,  ("  the 
shocking  account  of  Mrs.  R.'s  cruelty  to  her  child,") 
which  he  took  up  and  carried  through,  at  a  great  expense 
of  time  and  trouble,  and  in  spite  of  repeated  threatenings 
of  personal  violence  from  the  brutal  parent — and  la- 
bouring too  by  schools  and  other  institutions  to  relieve 
the  want  and  ignorance  around  him.  44  The  adult  school," 
wrote  a  friend  staying  at  this  time  in  his  family  to  Mr. 
Arthur  Young,  "  is  established  here  ;  a  room  and  teachers 
provided,  and  all  will  be  left  in  good  train.  Mr.  Wilber- 
force went  himself,  read  them  extracts  from  Pole's  His- 
tory of  Adult  Schools,  and  made  them  a  little  speech, 
saying  how  much  he  respected  their  good  sense  for 
coming.  You  would  have  been  delighted  with  seeing 
him  seated  by  the  old  ladies,  with  the  utmost  patience, 
kindness,  and  humility,  fairly  teaching  them  their  letters, 
and  quite  unconscious  that  it  was  at  all  more  remarkable 
in  him  than  in  any  common  person.  This  was  beautiful 
in  him,  and  highly  useful  and  encouraging  in  its  effects 
upon  the  institution." 

It  is  no  wonder  that  thus  causing  and  enjoying  the 
present  social  happiness,  he  should  have  44  felt  melancholy 
at  the  idea  of  breaking  up  and  going  to  town."  But  the 
session  was  about  to  open,  and  duty  called  him  up  to 
London. 

"  We  have  seen  much  of  Wilberforce,"  Mr.  Henry 
Thornton  tells  Hannah  More,  44  and  heard  his  letters 
from  many  of  the  renowned  of  the  earth,  all  seeming  to 
pay  homage  to  him.  Lord  Castlereanrh  tells  him  that  he 
has  obeyed  his  commands,  and  put  his  book  into  the 
hands  of  each  of  the  Sovereigns.  Talleyrand's  last 
letter  has  rather  a  clearer  acknowledgment  than  before 
of  his  sympathy  with  Wilberforce,  as  to  the  grand  object. 
The  most  happy  part  of  the  intelligence,  is  an  official 
assurance  of  an  4ordonnance'  of  some  sort  issued  re- 
cently by  the  French  government,  excluding  French 


1814. 


CONTINENTAL  ABOLITION. 


153 


slavetraders  from  all  the  northern  parts  of  Africa ;  and 
the  line  is  so  drawn  that  Sierra  Leone,  and  all  the  set- 
tlements restored  by  the  treaty  with  France,  as  well  as 
a  very  large  district  below  Sierra  Leone,  are  exempt 
from  their  molestations.  I  almost  anticipate  more  good 
from  these  new  efforts  of  our  friends  than  even  from  the 
Abolition  voted  here ;  and  the  name  of  Wilberforce  has 
attained  new  celebrity,  and  his  character  and  general 
opinions  a  degree  of  weight,  which  perhaps  no  private 
individual  not  invested  with  office  ever  possessed.  My 
delight  has  consisted  much  in  observing  his  Christian 
simplicity,  and  the  general  uniformity  in  his  character 
and  conduct,  amidst  the  multitude  of  compliments  from 
the  great,  made,  on  the  part  of  some,  with  much  feeling. 
He  is  indeed  in  his  usual  bustle,  but  he  reminds  me 
nevertheless  of  that  saying  which  was  applied  to  Fox, 
that  the  greatest  objects,  or  the  most  heavy  load  of 
business,  seemed  never  to  put  him  into  that  petty  tumult 
which  is  the  common  mark  of  inferior  men." 

The  hostile  feelings  of  the  French  ministers  were  now 
however  abated.  They  even  attempted  to  abridge  the 
exemption  promised  to  northern  Africa  by  making  Cape 
Three  Points  its  southern  limits,  thus  opening  the  Bight 
of  Benin  to  the  Slave  Trade. 

The  measures,  however,  which  Louis  XVIII.  either 
would  not  or  could  not  carry,  were  now  about  to  be  ac- 
complished by  a  stronger  hand.  From  his  rock  of  Elba, 
Buonaparte  had  not  been  an  unobservant  witness  of  the 
feelings  of  this  country,  which  he  now  probably  for  the 
first  time  believed  to  be  sincere.  Upon  his  sudden  return 
to  power,  he  attempted  to  ingratiate  himself  with  England 
by  proclaiming  a  total  and  immediate  Abolition  of  the 
Slave  Trade.  Thus  was  the  bloody  cup  dashed  from 
the  hands  of  France,  and  the  scourge  of  Europe  became 
the  pacificator  of  Africa.  And  when  Louis  was  again 
restored  by  British  arms,  he  was  not  suffered  to  revive 
the  hateful  traffic.  "  I  have  the  gratification  of  ac- 
quainting you,"  writes  Lord  Castlereagh,  "that  the  long 
desired  object  is  accomplished,  and  that  the  present  mes- 
senger carries  to  Lord  Liverpool  the  unqualified  and 


154 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1815. 


total  Abolition  of  the  Slave  Trade  throughout  the  do- 
minions of  France.  I  must  beg  to  refer  you  to  his 
Lordship  for  the  terms  in  which  this  has  been  effected  ; 
but  I  feel  great  satisfaction  in  persuading  myself  that,  as 
they  will  leave  you  nothing  to  desire  on  the  subject,  so 
you  will  trace  in  them  the  undeviating  and  earnest  ex- 
ertions of  the  Prince  Regent's  ministers  to  effectuate  this 
great  object,  which  had  been  so  impressively  given  them 
in  charge." 

Mr.  Wilberforce  had  been  long  accustomed  to  make 
the  opening  of  a  new  year  a  time  for  serious  and  de- 
votional reflection.  After  morning  service,  on  Sunday, 
Jan.  1st,  (1815,)  "  I  was  much  affected,"  is  his  entry, 
"  O  may  it  be  permanently,  by  the  reflections  the  seasons 
suggest.  Read  in  the  evening  a  sermon  on  the  fig-tree 
a  cumberer  of  the  ground  to  my  family."  He  was  now 
occupying  Barham  Court,  and  partaking  of  the  holyday 
employments  of  his  children. 

Mr.  Thornton  was  at  this  time  occupying  his  house  at 
Kensington  Gore,  to  be  nearer  medical  advice.  His 
health,  which  was  at  no  time  robust,  had  been  much 
weakened  by  a  fit  of  illness  in  the  autumn;  but  it  was 
hoped  that  he  was  rallying  from  it,  and  no  apprehensions 
were  expressed  of  its  ultimate  result.  On  the  9th  of  Ja- 
nuary Mr.  Wilberforce  was  "so  busy  with"  "his  letters" 
that  "he  could  hardly  find  time"  to  leave  the  country; 
"  but  it  would  be  unkind  not  to  go  to  town  for  Henry's 
sake,  if,  as  they  think,  I  could  be  any  comfort  to  him." 
The  next  day  therefore  he  went  up  "  to  Kensington 
Gore,  but  did  not  see  dear  Henry  till  the  next  morning 
for  fear  of  flurrying  him."  He  had  come  to  town  with 
no  idea  that  his  friend  wras  in  any  danger,  and  was 
"  shocked"  therefore  "  to  hear"  when  he  "  saw  Halford 
early  the  next  morning,  that  a  sad  change  had  taken 
place  within  the  last  five  or  six  days ;  inflammation  going 
towards  the  heart,  and  the  greatest  danger.  I  ordered 
myself  to  be  refused  to  all  put  particular  friends. 
Dealtry  and  I  up  praying  with  Henry  and  Mrs.  and  Miss 
Thornton." 

"  My  mind,"  he  tells  a  friend  at  the  conclusion  of  a 


1815. 


DEATH  OF  HENRY  THORNTON. 


155 


business  letter,  "  is  in  reality  engrossed  all  this  time  by 
a  different  subject,  and  I  scarcely  need  tell  you  that  it  is 
the  loss  of  one  of  my  oldest,  kindest,  most  intimate,  and 
most  valuable  friends.  His  death  is  indeed  a  loss,  though 
so  much  more  so  to  poor  Mrs.  Henry  Thornton  than  to 
any  of  us,  that  all  comparison  is  at  an  end.  However 
the  old,  well-worn  consolation  is  not  worn  out,  our  loss 
is  his  gain,  and  we  should  indeed  be  selfish  if  we  could 
even  wish  to  call  our  friend  back  to  inhabit  once  more 
an  emaciated,  suffering  body,  from  the  far  different  scene 
on  which  he  has  now  entered.  I  knew  my  deceased 
friend  well,  and  I  can  truly  say,  after  living  in  the  same 
house  with  him  for  several  years,  and  on  terms  of  the 
closest  intimacy  and  the  most  unreserved  and  uninter- 
mitted  society  for  eighteen  or  nineteen  subsequently,  that 
a  more  upright  character  I  never  knew — taking  the  word 
in  the  largest  sense,  as  expressing  the  fulfilment  of  every 
duty,  and  the  cultivation  of  every  Christian  grace  and 
moral  virtue  on  right  principles.  To  me  who  was  used 
to  consult  with  him  on  all  public  questions,  and  who 
profited  so  often  from  the  extraordinary  superiority  of  his 
understanding,  the  loss  is  almost  irreparable.  But  it  is 
the  will  of  the  Almighty,  and  it  becomes  us  to  submit. 
It  is  the  ordination  of  infinite  wisdom  and  goodness,  and 
it  becomes  us  to  say,  Thy  will  be  done.  I  will  not  apo- 
logize for  the  serious  strain  of  my  letter,  because  I  am 
persuaded  you  would  wish  me  to  pour  forth  of  the  fulness 
of  my  heart." 

Another  blow  soon  followed.  There  was  not  perhaps 
any  one  amongst  his  younger  friends  whom  he  loved 
and  respected  as  he  did  John  Bowdler.  "  I  loved  him  so 
warmly,"  he  says  when  four  busy  years  with  all  their 
obliterating  influences  had  passed  by  since  his  death, 
"  that  it  quite  delights  me  to  find  him  estimated  at  his 
true  value.  If  poor  Kirke  White  had  lived  he  might 
have  grown  into  something  of  the  same  kind.  But 
Bowdler  had  a  dignity — he  would  have  become  capable 
I  assure  you  of  thundering  and  lightening.  And  then  he 
was  the  tenderest,  and  the  humblest,  and  the  most  self- 
forgetting  creature."  Bowdler  too  had  just  been  mourn- 
ing with  him.    On  the  sorrowful  day  which  followed 


156 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1815. 


Henry  Thornton's  death,  Mrs.  Thornton  had  "  sent  for 
him.  He  came  in  the  evening,  and  I  had  much  talk  with 
him.  I  took  him  to  town  next  morning."  It  was  the 
last  time  they  met  on  earth.  The  very  next  day  "  about 
one  in  the  morning  dear  Bowdler  burst  a  blood-vessel, 
and  until  about  seven,  when  his  bed-maker  came  in,  he 
lay  in  his  chambers,  humanly  speaking  in  the  most  de- 
solate state.  Yet  he  told  C.  afterwards  that  his  mind 
was  then  so  filled  with  the  Saviour  that  he  thought  of 
nothing  else."  Such  was  the  colour  of  his  thoughts  for 
the  ten  following  days,  during  which  he  meekly  bore  the 
sudden  breaking  up  of  the  strongest  natural  affections, 
and  the  highest  intellectual  powers.  Upon  the  31st  of 
January,  he  was  pronounced  44  better,  the  inflammation 
of  the  lungs  subdued,  and  its  conquest  thought  a  great 
point."  Yet  on  the  following  evening,  when  Mrs.  Henry 
Thornton's  business  had  again  carried  Mr.  Wilberforce 
to  town,  "  a  note  came  to"  him  at  seven,  44  telling  me  of 
dear  Bowdler's  death  at  twrelve  o'clock  this  morning. 
Oh  how  little  did  I  foresee,  when  we  met  lately  at 
Kensington  Gore,  that  it  w7ould  be  the  last  time  of  my 
intercourse  with  him  on  earth  !  O  sit  anima  mea  cum 
Bowdlero.  I  went  on  to  Grosvenor  Square,  and  saw  his 
lifeless  and  ghastly  frame." 

To  Hannah  More  a  few  days  later  he  pours  out  his 
heart. 

"London,  Feb.  11,  1815. 

44  My  dear  Friend, 

Scarcely  had  a  week  passed  away  after  the  death  of 
our  dear  friend  Henry  Thornton,  before  the  excellent 
and  elevated  Bowdler  was  called  out  of  this  world,  only 
less  dear  a  friend  as  of  more  recent  acquisition ;  and 
scarcely  had  we  returned  from  his  funeral,  .  .  though 
there  also  I  speak  figuratively,  because  I  was  unable  to 
attend  from  the  continuance  of  the  same  indisposition 
which  kept  me  from  joining  in  the  same  sad  office  to  my 
earlier  friend,  .  .  when  the  tidings  arrive  of  the  depar- 
ture of  Dr.  Buchanan.  How  striking !  We  are  all  in- 
voluntarily looking  round  and  asking  with  an  inquiring 
eye,  Who  next,  Lord  ?  Oh  may  the  warnings  have  their 


1815.  LETTER  TO  MRS.  HANNAH  MORE. 


157 


due  effect  in  rendering  us  fit  for  the  summons.  But  I  at 
this  moment  recollect  some  important  and  urgent  claims 
on  my  time  (too  little  for  them)  before  I  must  go  out  of 
town,  and  I  must  therefore  break  off  unwillingly,  for  my 
stream  of  thought  was  in  full  flow,  and  it  beats  against 
the  barrier.  Kindest  remembrances.  Farewell.  I  en- 
close the  half  of  a  bank  note ;  the  remainder  shall  fol- 
low. 

Yours  ever  most  sincerely, 

W.  WlLBERFORCE." 

These  deep  tones  of  manly  affection  are  strikingly 
contrasted  with  his  lowly  estimation  of  himself.  On 
Sunday,  Feb.  12th,  he  was  at  Battersea  Rise  and  re- 
ceived the  "  Sacrament.  Mrs.  H.  Thornton  stayed  for 
the  first  time  since  her  husband's  death,  and  was  much 
affected.  Indeed,  so  hard  a  creature  as  myself  was  so. 
What  letters  did  I  see  yesterday,  one  quite  exquisite  from 
M.  How  wonderfully  the  power  of  true  Christianity  is 
displayed  in  the  tempers,  feelings,  and  even  reflections  of 
the  several  sufferers!  Harford,  one  of  them,  having  lost 
a  beloved  father,  indicated  the  same  blessed  sentiments 
and  feelings."    To  this  friend  he  wrote  two  days  later. 

TO  J.  S.  HARFORD,  ESQ. 

"  Kensington  Gore,  Feb.  14, 1815. 

"  My  dear  Sir, 

Even  by  those  who  think  and  feel  concerning  the  events 
of  this  chequered  life  as  real  Christians,  such  an  incident 
as  the  death  of  a  parent,  or  even  of  a  near  and  dear  friend, 
will  be  felt  severely ;  and  indeed  it  ought  to  be  so  felt, 
for  here,  as  in  so  many  other  instances,  it  is  the  glorious 
privilege  of  Christianity  and  the  evidence  of  its  superior 
excellence,  that  it  does  not,  like  the  systems  of  human 
fabrication,  strive  to  extinguish  our  natural  feelings,  from 
a  consciousness  that  it  is  only  by  lessening  them  that  it 
can  deal  with  them,  if  I  may  so  express  myself,  and 
enable  us  to  bear  the  misfortune  as  we  ought,  but  it  so 
softens,  and  sweetens,  and  increases  the  sensibility  of  our 

VOL.  II.  14 


158 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1815. 


hearts,  as  to  make  us  love  our  friends  better  and  feel 
more  keenly  for  the  whole  of  this  life  the  loss  of  our  for- 
mer delightful  intercourse  with  them,  and  yet  at  the 
same  time  it  so  spiritualizes  and  elevates  our  minds  as  to 
cheer  us  amidst  all  our  sorrows ;  and  enabling  us,  on 
these  as  on  other  occasions,  to  walk  by  faith  and  live  by 
the  Spirit,  it  raises  us  to  the  level  of  our  ascended  friends, 
till  we  hear  almost  their  first  song  of  exultation,  and 
would  not  even  wish  to  interrupt  it,  while  we  rather  in- 
dulge the  humble  hope  of  one  day  joining  in  the  chorus. 

Yet  the  loss  of  so  excellent  a  man  as  Bowdler,  at  what 
seemed  to  us  so  premature  a  period,  when  we  might 
have  hoped  that  for  so  many  succeeding  years  the  world 
would  be  instructed  by  his  wisdom  and  charmed  by  his 
eloquence,  and  above  all,  edified  and  improved  by  his 
example,  must  be  deeply  felt  by  the  survivors.  And 
even  in  the  case  of  Mr.  Henry  Thornton,  I  at  least  may 
naturally  feel  this  who  was  of  the  same  age;  much  it 
might  be  hoped  still  remained  for  him  to  do  for  the 
benefit  of  his  fellow-creatures  and  the  glory  of  God. 
And  Buchanan  too!  but,  I  am  silent.  .  . 

The  general  question  of  the  effects  of  Abolition  about 
this  time  engrossed  his  attention.  The  Abolition  party 
were  upon  the  eve  of  taking  an  important  step  in  their 
great  struggle.  Their  objects  had  been  all  along  strictly 
practical ;  they  contended  for  no  abstract  principles ; 
they  did  not  enforce  the  natural  rights  of  man  ;  but  they 
saw  a  great  system  of  iniquity  and  wrong,  which  called 
aloud  to  Heaven  for  redress  :  The  abolition  of  the  Trade 
in  Slaves  was  the  first  remedy  for  the  evil.  It  was 
hoped  that  it  would  at  the  same  time  staunch  the  wounds 
of  Africa,  save  the  present  victims  of  the  trade,  and 
insure  the  kind  and  Christian  treatment  of  the  actual 
stock  of  slaves.  Seven  years  had  now  passed,  and 
there  was  yet  no  visible  improvement  in  this  respect. 
Efforts  had  been  made  to  effect  it  by  private  and  in- 
offensive means,  but  in  vain.  Some  of  the  more  eager 
partizans  could  scarcely  be  kept  within  these  limits,  but 
Mr.  Wilberforce  would  not  listen  to  the  more  violent 
counsels  of  his  coadjutors  in  the  great  work  of  Abolition. 
"  You,"  he  tells  Mr.  Stephen,  "  are  full  ten  degrees  above 


1815. 


CORN   LAW  RIOTS. 


159 


me."  He  was  resolved  in  the  first  instance  to  strengthen 
the  ameliorating  influence  of  the  Act  of  Abolition,  by  pre- 
venting the  illicit  introduction  of  fresh  labourers.  Thus 
the  Bill  for  a  Register  of  Negroes,  which  he  at  this  time 
introduced  in  order  to  prevent  illicit  traffic  in  slaves,  was 
the  first  move  in  this  new  conflict ;  and  yet  in  this  mildest 
and  most  necessary  step  the  principle  of  all  his  latter  con- 
duct was  in  fact  involved.  For  it  was  in  truth  the  appeal 
of  the  slave  population  from  the  narrow-minded  island  le- 
gislatures to  the  supreme  council  of  the  empire;  from  the 
corrupted  currents  of  Jamaica  and  Barbadoes  to  English 
sympathy  and  moral  feeling.  It  led  therefore  to  every 
after-effort  for  the  mitigation  of  their  sufferings;  and 
when  all  these  had  been  tried  in  vain,  it  led  step  by  step 
to  the  great  principle  of  entire  emancipation.  But  he 
and  others  around  him  saw  not  as  yet  to  what  they 
should  be  led.  They  had  never  acted  upon  the  claim  of 
abstract  rights;  and  they  reached  emancipation  at  last 
only  because  it  was  the  necessary  conclusion  of  a  series 
of  practical  improvements.  "  They  looked,"  says  Mr. 
Stephen,  "  to  an  emancipation  of  which  not  the  slaves, 
but  the  masters  themselves  should  be  the  willing  authors." 

The  energy  and  decision  of  his  character  was  exhibit- 
ed strikingly  during  the  period  at  which  the  public  dis- 
content ran  so  high  on  the  question  of  Corn  Laws,  some 
extracts  from  his  Diary  will  illustrate  at  one  view  the 
excitement  of  the  times  and  his  own  feelings  on  the  occa- 
sion. "  March  6th.  House.  Corn  Bill  in  committee — 
sad  rioting  at  night.  Both  doors  of  the  carriage,  which 
set  down  members,  opened,  and  member  pulled  out. 
None  much  injured.  8th.  House — Report  of  Corn  Bill, 
and  tendency  to  riot.  9th.  House.  Some  mobbing,  and 
people  savage  and  inveterate — alas !  alas !  Charles 
Grant,  and  Mr.  Arthur  Young,  the  agriculturist,  slept 
with  us  for  security  on  Tuesday."  Mr.  Young  was  now 
entirely  blind,  and  found  his  chief  pleasure  in  such 
society  as  that  which  he  continually  found  in  Mr.  Wil- 
berforce's  house.  "  He  says  that  in  his  present  state  of 
Egyptian  darkness,  Kensington  Gore  is  still  like  the  land 
of  Goshen  to  him ;  and  that  while  he  has  the  hope  of 


160 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1815. 


hearing  Mr.  Wilberforee's  voice,  he  will  not  say  that  he 
finds  *  in  change  of  place,  no  change  of  scene.'  " 

"  At  my  prayers  this  morning,"  his  Diary  continues, 
"  March  10th,  I  reflected  seriously  if  it  was  not  my  duty 
to  declare  my  opinions  in  favour  of  the  Corn  Bill,  on  the 
principle  of  providing  things  honest  in  the  sight  of  all 
men,  and  adorning  the  doctrine  of  God  my  Saviour  in  all 
things.  I  decided  to  do  it.  1  see  people  wonder  I  do 
not  speak  one  way  or  the  other.  It  will  be  said,  he 
professes  to  trust  in  God's  protection,  but  he  would  not 
venture  any  thing.  Then  I  shall  have  religious  questions 
and  moral  questions,  to  which  my  speaking  will  con- 
ciliate, and  contra,  my  silence  strongly  indispose  men. 
Besides,  it  is  only  fair  to  the  government,  when  I  really 
think  them  right,  to  say  so,  as  an  independent  man  not 
liable  to  the  imputation  of  party  bias,  corrupt  agreement 
with  landed  interest,  &c;  so  I  prepared  this  morning 
and  spoke,  and  though  I  lost  my  notes,  and  forgot  much 
I  meant  to  say,  I  gave  satisfaction."  "  I  am  sure  that 
in  coming  forward,  I  performed  a  very  painful  act  of 
duty,  from  a  desire  to  please  God,  and  to  serve  the  inte- 
rests of  religion,  and  I  humbly  trust  God  will  protect  me 
and  my  house  and  family.  If  not,  His  will  be  done." 
"  Sir  Joseph  Bankes's  house  sadly  treated  ;  all  his  papers 
burnt,  and  his  house  nearly  being  so." 

A  letter  to  his  eldest  son,  now  seventeen  years  old, 
enters  into  more  particulars. 

"  London,  March  15,  1815. 

"  My  very  dear  W. 

I  do  not  recollect  with  any  precision  when  I  last  wrote 
to  you,  but  my  feelings  have  been  for  some  days  inti- 
mating to  me  that  it  is  long,  too  long,  since  we  either 
of  us  heard  from  the  other,  and  therefore  I  gladly  avail 
myself  of  a  leisure  half  hour,  which  I  enjoy  in  con- 
sequence of  Mr.  Whitbread's,  or  rather  of  Lord  Castle- 
reagh's,  business  being  put  off,  to  despatch  a  letter  to 
Aspeden. 

You  did  not  mention,  I  think,  the  subject  of  your  de- 
clamation— I  wish  you  had,  and  shall  be  glad  if  you  will 


1815. 


CORN  LAW  RIOTS. 


161 


name  it  in  your  next  letter  to  me  or  your  mother.  What 
are  the  speculations  of  the  Aspeden  politicians  on  the 
escape  of  Buonaparte?  We  old  hands  are,  if  we  would 
confess  it,  as  much  at  a  loss  as  you  what  predictions 
to  utter.  In  short,  I  for  one,  have  learnt  from  expe- 
rience to  be  very  diffident  in  my  speculations  on  future 
events.  It  is  however  an  unspeakable  comfort  in  such 
circumstances  to  be  assured  that  able,  and  active,  and 
wicked  as  Buonaparte  is,  he  is  no  less  under  the  Divine 
control  than  the  weakest  of  human  beings.  He  is  exe- 
cuting, unconsciously,  the  Divine  will ;  and  it  is  probably 
because  the  sufferings  which  he  before  brought  upon  the 
nations  of  Europe  did  not  produce  the  intended  effect  of 
humiliation  and  reformation,  that  he  is  allowed  once 
more  to  stalk  abroad  and  increase  the  sum  of  human 
misery. 

Were  you  to  enter  the  dining-room  at  family  prayer 
time  without  having  received  some  explanation  of  our 
appearance,  you  would  probably  begin  to  think  that  we 
were  expecting  a  visit  from  the  ex-emperor  and  his  fol- 
lowers at  Kensington  Gore,  and  had  prepared  a  military 
force  to  repel  his  assault.  For  you  would  see  four  sol- 
diers and  a  sergeant,  together  with  another  stranger, 
who  as  far  as  bodily  strength  would  go,  would  play  his 
part  as  well  as  any  of  them.  The  fact  is,  that  we  had 
some  reason  to  apprehend  mischief  for  our  house,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  part  which  I  judged  it  my  duty  to  take 
on  the  Corn  Bill;  and  as  your  mother,  &c.  was  advised 
to  evacuate  the  place,  I  preferred  the  expedient  which 
had  been  adopted  by  Mr.  Bankes,  and  several  others  of 
my  friends,  that  of  having  four  or  five  soldiers  in  my 
house — the  very  knowledge  of  their  being  there,  render- 
ing an  attack  improbable.  But  it  was  a  curious  instance 
of  the  rapid  circulation  of  intelligence,  that  at  Covent 
Garden  market  early  on  Saturday  morning,  John  Shar- 
man,  who  sells  garden-stuff,  being  there  to  purchase  for 
the  supply  of  his  shop  was  hooted  after,  with  *  So  your 
old  master  has  spoken  for  the  Corn  Bill,'  (I  had  spoken 
Only  the  night  before,)  1  but  his  house  shall  pay  for  it.' 
All  however  is  hitherto  quiet,  and  I  trust  will  continue  so. 
14* 


162 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE, 


1815. 


But  I  was  aware  of  the  danger  when  (to  you  I  may  say, 
it  was  at  my  prayers)  I  resolved  to  speak  for  the  Bill ;  but  I 
judged  it  my  duty  to  show  that  I  was  in  favour  of  the  mea- 
sure ;  (though  thinking  76s.  a  preferable  importation  price 
to  805.)  I  thought  that  if  I  remained  silent,  many  might 
say  Mr.  Wilberforce  professes  to  trust  in  the  protection 
of  God,  but  you  see  when  there  is  danger  to  be  appre- 
hended from  speaking  out,  he  takes  care  to  protect  him- 
self by  being  silent.  Again,  I  sometimes  need  parlia- 
mentary support  for  measures  of  a  class  not  so  popular 
as  some  others,  as  missionary  questions,  or  any  others  of 
a  religious  kind.  Now  by  coming  forward  and  speaking 
my  mind  on  the  present  occasion,  1  knew  I  should  render 
people  better  disposed  to  support  me  in  any  of  these 
cases,  while  on  the  other  hand  my  remaining  silent  and 
snug  as  it  might  have  been  termed,  would  have  produced 
a  contrary  disposition.  I  acted  in  short  on  the  principle 
of  6  providing  things  honest  in  the  sight  of  all  men,  and 
of  adorning  the  doctrine  of  God  our  Saviour.'  But  ob- 
serve, I  was  clear  in  my  judgment  in  favour  of  the  Bill. 

I  did  not  intend  to  give  you  this  long  history.  And  as 
I  have  expended  all  my  own  time,  and  have  trespassed 
on  yours,  I  must  hasten  to  a  conclusion,  not,  however, 

without  a  few  words  to  assure  my  dear  how  often 

I  think  of  him,  how  often  pray  for  him.  O  my  dearest 
boy,  let  me  earnestly  conjure  you  not  to  be  seduced  into 
neglecting,  curtailing,  or  hurrying  over  your  morning 
prayers.  Of  all  things  guard  against  neglecting  God  in 
the  closet.  There  is  nothing  more  fatal  to  the  life  and 
power  of  religion ;  nothing  which  makes  God  more  cer- 
tainly withdraw  His  grace.     Farewell,  my  beloved 

 ,  my  first-born  :  and  O  my  dearest  boy,  bear  in  mind 

what  a  source  either  of  joy  or  sorrow  you  will  be  to  your 
affectionate  mother,  and 

Your  affectionate  Father  and  Friend, 

W.  Wilberforce. 

P.  S.  Kind  remembrances  to  any  young  friends  that  I 
know." 


His  Journal  continues  on  the  14th  of  March ;  "  All 


1815. 


ANNIVERSARY  OF  BIBLE  SOCIETY. 


163 


quite  quiet  here,  but  sad  accounts  from  France ;  Buona- 
parte having  got  to  Lyons,  and  Horner  anticipating  the 
worst.  The  soldiers  (Scotch)  behave  extremely  well ; 
they  come  into  prayers,  and  pleased  to  do  so." 

In  the  midst  of  much  daily  business,  encountered  with 
the  utmost  diligence,  comes  in  the  result  of  a  Sunday's 
self-examination.  "April  10th.  I  humbly  hope  that  I  en- 
joyed yesterday  more  of  a  Christian  feeling  of  faith, 
and  hope,  and  love,  than  of  late.  But  I  have  been  to 
blame  in  point  of  hours.  Lord,  forgive  my  past  unpro- 
fitableness, and  enable  me  to  mend  in  future.  21st. 
Being  unwell,  I  kept  the  house,  but  busy  on  letters,  and 
chiefly  African  Institution  Report;  and  occupied  evening. 
Committee  on  Lascars'  business  called  just  when  dinner 
going  on  table.  I  too  faint,  and,  alas,  impatient,  forget- 
ting Christ's  talking  with  the  woman  of  Samaria,  and 
neglecting  the  solicitations  of  hunger,  and  the  distress  of 
faintness." 

"  May  3d.  Anniversary  of  Bible  Society.  It  went  off 
well.  Robert  Grant  spoke  beautifully.  I  was  well  re- 
ceived, but  very  moderate  in  real  performance.  As  I 
came  out,  a  truly  pleasing  Quaker  accosted  me,  and 
with  the  true  friends'  frankness  and  kindness,  without 
any  thing  of  forwardness  and  vulgarity,  asked  me  con- 
cerning peace  or  war  6  having  been  much  exercised 
about  conferring  with  me'  on  that  topic,  wishing  me  'to 
become  a  fool  that  I  might  be  w7ise,'  &c.  I  walked  with 
him  some  time,  and  was  affected  to  tears.  10th.  Early 
to  see  Lords  Castlereagh  and  Liverpool  about  Abolition 
and  St.  Domingo.  Castlereagh  clear  that  the  Bourbon 
government  will  never  revive  the  Trade.  I  hear  every- 
where that  the  Duke  of  Wellington  is  in  high  spirits.  I 
am  distressed  and  puzzled  about  politics;  but  surely 
without  being  clear  it  would  not  be  right  to  oppose  the 
government.  If  Buonaparte  could  be  unhorsed,  it  would, 
humanly  speaking,  be  a  blessing  to  the  European  world ; 
indeed  to  all  nations.  And  government  ought  to  know 
both  his  force  and  their  own.  Yet  1  greatly  dread  their 
being  deceived,  remembering  how  Pitt  was.  29th. 
Wordsworth  the  poet  breakfasted  with  us,  and  walked 


164 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1815. 


garden — and  it  being  the  first  time,  stayed  long — much 
pleased  with  him." 

"June  1st.  A  report  to-day  from  Brussels  that  it  is 
still  said  there  will  be  no  fighting;  Buonaparte  will  re- 
tire— surely  there  is  no  ground  for  this  idea.  7th.  House. 
Notice  about  Register  Bill.  8th.  Duke  of  Gloucester's 
on  Registry  Bill — Lords  Grenville  and  Lansdown, 
Romilly,  Calthorpe,  Horner,  William  Smith,  Stephen, 
Babington,  and  Macaulay.  I  against  bringing  on  the 
measure  this  year.  But  Grenville  strongly  for  it,  and  all 
the  rest  gave  way.  9th.  First  quiet  thought  of  the  plan 
of  my  speech  for  Tuesday.  Then  African  Institution, 
Captured  Negroes'  committee.  Then  House.  Dined  Sir 
G.  Beaumont's  to  meet  Wordsworth,  who  very  manly, 
sensible,  and  full  of  knowledge,  but  independent  almost 
to  rudeness.  12th.  Off  early  to  Stephen's,  Chelsea,  to 
prepare  for  motion ;  any  quiet  time  here  being  next  to 
impossible.  13th.  Busy  preparing  all  morning ;  but  not 
having  settled  plan  of  speech  before,  much  less  finishings, 
I  felt  no  confidence.  Got  through  pretty  well,  speaking 
an  hour  and  fifty  minutes." 

Sunday,  the  18th,  was  spent  at  the  parsonage  of  Tap- 
low,  where  his  family  had  been  staying  for  a  week.  It 
is  described  in  his  Diary  as  "  a  quiet  day."  Above 
measure  did  he  enjoy  its  quietness.  He  seemed  to  shake 
off  with  delight  the  dust  and  bustle  of  the  crowded  city; 
and  as  he  walked  up  the  rising  street  of  the  village  on 
his  way  to  the  old  church  of  Taplow,  he  called  on  all 
around  to  rejoice  with  him  in  the  visible  goodness  of  his 
God;  and  "perhaps,"  he  said  to  his  children,  "at  this 
very  moment  when  we  are  walking  thus  in  peace  to- 
gether to  the  house  of  God,  our  brave  fellows  may  be 
fighting  hard  in  Belgium.  O  how  grateful  should  we  be 
for  all  God's  goodness  to  us !"  the  next  day  he  "returned 
to  London  for  Lord  Roseberry's  Divorce  Bill,  religionis 
causa ;"  and  almost  the  first  news  which  .met  him  showed 
that  his  grateful  reflections  on  the  Sunday  had  been  ut- 
tered whilst  the  battle  of  Waterloo  was  being  fought. 
"22d.  Dr.  Wellesley  came  and  told  us  of  the  Duke  of 
Wellington's  splendid  victory  of  the  18th."   "A  dreadful 


1815. 


NEWS  OF  BATTLE  OF  WATERLOO. 


165 


battle,"  he  writes  word  to  Taplow.  u  British  victorious? 
but  great  loss.  Duke  of  Brunswick  and  Lord  Errol's  el- 
dest son  killed.  We  are  said  to  have  lost  25,000,  the 
French  50,000.  Oh  my  heart  sickens  at  the  scene !  Yet 
praise  God  for  this  wonderful  victory." 

On  Saturday,  the  24th,  he  again  plunged  into  the 
country,  but  hastened  back  upon  the  Monday,  for  "  the 
Duke  of  Wellington's  reward ;  I  preferring  infinitely  a 
palace  to  be  built  to  buying  one  ready  made.  28th. 
Breakfasters  again — Sanders,  a  black  man — Spanish, 
Blanco  White;  yesterday  Prince  Blucher's  aide-de-camp 
who  had  brought  the  despatches — desired  by  Blucher 
several  times  over  to  let  me  know  all  that  passed." 
"Did  Marshal  Blucher,"  he  was  asked  at  his  audience 
by  the  Regent,  "give  you  any  other  charge?'  "Yes, 
sir ;  he  charged  me  to  acquaint  Mr.  Wilberforce  with  all 
that  had  passed."  "Go  to  him  then  yourself  by  all 
means,"  was  the  Prince's  answer,  "you  will  be  delighted 
with  him."  The  veteran  soldier's  lively  recollection  of 
the  efforts  made  in  the  preceding  year  to  succour  his 
afflicted  countrymen  is  highly  to  his  honour.  "  I  have 
fought,"  he  wrote  to  the  managing  committee,  "two 
pitched  battles,  five  engagements,  masked  three  for- 
tresses, taken  two ;  but  1  have  lost  22,000  men.  Will 
the  people  of  England  be  satisfied  with  me  now?  Desire 
Mr.  Wilberforce  to  bestir  himself."  Though  he  had 
lately  lamented  his  forgetfulness,  and  begged  a  friend 
"to  act  always  as  his  flapper,"  he  needed  in  truth  no 
such  assistance.  He  took  at  this  time  the  leading  part 
in  another  meeting  for  the  Germans,  and  in  the  midst  of 
his  busiest  preparations  for  the  introduction  of  his  Regis- 
try Bill  he  "  came  back  and  took  the  chair  at  a  private 
meeting  of  the  neighbours,  for  a  fund,  raising  for  the 
widows  and  children  of  the  killed  and  wounded  of  the 
1st  Life  Guards  always  quartered  at  Knightsbridge — a 
small  meeting,  but  cordial." 

A  grateful  remembrance  of  the  gallant  services  of  our 
soldiers  and  our  sailors  was  deeply  wrought  into  his 
mind,  and  appeared  often  in  his  conversation;  as  when 
he  said  to  a  friend,  "  I  never  see  a  soldier  or  a  sailor 


166 


LIFE  OF  W1LBERFORCE. 


1815. 


without  a  mingled  feeling  of  gratitude  and  compassion. 
I  think  of  the  privations  they  suffer,  and  of  the  dangers, 
moral  as  well  as  physical,  to  which  they  are  exposed  in 
our  defence,  whilst  we  are  comfortably  at  home  by  our 
firesides,  enjoying  freely  our  domestic  blessings  and  our 
Christian  advantages."  Or  when  at  another  time  the 
conversation  turned  upon  the  beauties  of  our  English 
villas.  "I  must  speak,"  he  said,  "of  the  comfort  and 
security  of  English  cottages.  It  is  delightful  to  think 
how  many  there  are  in  this  country  who  though  having 
no  title  to  personal  security  from  the  extent  or  import- 
ance of  their  possessions,  are  so  completely  guarded  in 
their  little  nooks  and  tenements  by  the  power  of  the  law, 
that  they  can  enjoy  undisturbed  every  comfort  of  life  as 
securely  as  the  first  peer  in  the  land.  I  delight  to  see,  as 
one  sometimes  does,  an  old  worn-out  sailor — poor  .fellow! 
seated  in  his  queer  boat-like  summer-house,  smoking  his 
pipe,  and  enjoying  himself  in  a  state  of  the  most  happy 
independence." 

The  session  was  now  drawing  to  a  close.  On  the  5th 
of  July  the  Registry  Bill  was  introduced  by  Mr.  Wilber- 
force,  and  read  a  first  time.  It  had  for  some  time  been 
determined  to  carry  it  no  further  till  another  session.  On 
the  6th,  and  more  fully  on  the  7th,  he  was  "  shocked  to 
hear  of  Whitbread's  death — having  destroyed  himself.  It 
must  have  been  insanity,  as  the  jury  immediately  found  it. 
Oh  how  little  are  we  duly  thankful  for  being  kept  from 
such  catastrophes  !  Doubtless  the  devil's  instigation." 
"  The  newspapers,"  he  writes  on  the  same  day  to 
Zachary  Macaulay,  "  will  state  to  you  the  dreadful  end 
of  poor  Whitbread.  I  need  not  say  how  much  the 
event  has  shocked  me.  There  can  be  no  doubt  of  in- 
sanity having  been  the  cause,  and  from  what  is  said  the 
impulse  must  have  been  sudden.  Are  not  such  acts  most 
probably  to  be  referred  to  the  evil  spirit's  operation  V9 
He  found  some  slight  alleviation  of  these  painful  feelings, 
in  bearing  witness  on  the  11th,  when  a  new  writ  for 
Bedford  town  was  moved  for,  "  in  a  few  words  which  I 
found  pleased  his  friends,"  to  the  thoroughly  English  cha- 
racter of  this  rugged  but  manly  statesman.  What  a  beau- 
tiful evidence  of  the  "  charity  which  filled  his  heart — the 


1815. 


DEATH  OF  WHITBREAD. 


167 


same  Whitbread  who  a  few  weeks  previously  had  "  re- 
proached him  ill-naturedly''  in  the  House  with  being  un- 
grateful. 

After  a  tour  through  some  of  the  southern  and  west- 
ern counties  for  the  gratification  of  his  eldest  son,  he 
settled  with  his  family  at  Brighton,  not  only  for  the  bene- 
fit of  his  own  health,  but  of  that  of  Mrs.  Henry  Thornton, 
who  died  during  his  sojourn  there.  His  Diary  mentions 
his  44  reading  and  praying"  with  her,  and  ultimately  her 
death  in  a  state  of  44  sober  triumph."  During  his  sepa- 
ration from  his  family,  which  he  left  at  Brighton,  while 
he  attended  the  body  of  his  friend  to  London,  he  writes 
to  them  as  follows.  "  I  will  use  my  pen  no  more  than 
to  express  what  however  I  express  much  more  at  large 
on  my  knees,  my  earnest  wishes  that  God's  best  blessings 
may  be  ever  strewed  abundantly  upon  you  all.  Oh ! 
how  blessed  will  be  that  day,  when  after  all  our  conflicts 
and  anxieties  we  shall  be  made  partakers  of  that  rest 
which  remaineth  for  the  people  of  God !  Oh  let  us  all 
strive  lest  a  promise  being  left  us  of  entering  into  His 
rest,  any  of  us  should  seem  to  come  short  of  it.  But  if 
we  give  diligence  to  make  our  calling  and  election  sure, 
we  never  shall,  we  never  can  fail,  for  the  promises  of  the 
God  of  truth  are  the  pledges  of  our  security.  But  let 
us  all  remember  that  if  we  would  be  admitted  hereafter 
into  heaven  we  must  be  made  meet  for  it  here.  That 
striking  passage  in  the  8th  of  Romans  quite  haunts  me— 
4  If  any  man  have  not  the  spirit  of  Christ  he  is  none  of 
His.'  Oh  let  this  thought  quicken  our  endeavours  and 
our  prayers." 

On  the  14th  of  November  he  returned  to  Brighton,  and 
to  business,  for  he  complains, 44 1  cannot  even  read  during 
the  day  all  the  letters  which  the  morning's  post  has  heaped 
upon  me:  twice  within  the  last  few  days  1  have  had  five 
or  six  packets  beyond  my  number." 

In  the  midst  of  these  over-occupations,  he  perceived 
with  no  great  pleasure  a  new  feature  of  resemblance 
added  to  44  Piccadilly  by  the  sea-side,"  in  the  presence 
of  the  Prince  Regent,  and  the  consequent  claims  of  the 
court  and  society  upon  his  straitened  time.    44 1  at  the 


168 


LIFE  OF  WI LBJDRFORCE. 


1815. 


Pavilion  once.  The  ministers  have  been  down  with  the 
Prince  for  two  or  three  days  each.  Lord  Sidmouth  and 
Bathurst  called  on  me  yesterday.  Lord  Castlereagh  be- 
fore." "  The  Prince  and  Duke  of  Clarence  too  very 
civil.  Prince  showed  he  had  read  Cobbett.  Spoke 
strongly  of  the  blasphemy  of  his  late  papers,  and  most 
justly.  1  was  asked  again  last  night  and  to-night;  but 
declined,  not  being  well."  This  excuse  however  would 
not  long  serve,  and  three  days  afterwards  he  was  again 
"  at  the  Pavilion — the  Prince  came  up  to  me  and  re- 
minded me  of  my  singing  at  the  Duchess  of  Devonshire's 
ball  in  1782,  of  the  particular  song,  and  of  our  then  first 
knowing  each  other."  "  We  are  both  I  trust  much 
altered  since,  sir,"  was  his  answer.  "Yes,  the  time 
which  has  gone  by  must  have  made  a  great  alteration 
in  us."  «  Something  better  than  that  too,  I  trust,  sir." 
"  He  then  asked  me  to  dine  with  him  the  next  day, 
assuring  me  that  I  should  hear  nothing  in  his  house  to 
give  me  pain,  .  .  alluding  to  a  rash  expression  of  one  of 
his  train,  when  I  declined  the  other  day — '  Mr.  Wilber- 
force  will  not  dine  with  you,  sir,'  .  .  that  even  if  there 
should  be  at  another  time,  there  should  not  be  when  I 
was  there.  At  dinner  I  sat  between  Lord  Ellenborough 
and  Sir  James  Graham.  The  Prince  desired  1  might  be 
brought  forward." 

"At  night  in  coming  away  I  opened  to  Bloomfield, 
very  civilly  as  I  am  sure  1  ought,  saying  I  felt  the  Prince's 
kindness,  but  told  him  that  it  was  inconvenient  to  me  to 
come  to  the  Pavilion  often — children  causa.  He  at  once 
said,  I  understand  you.  When  I  next  saw  the  Prince, 
he  gave  me  a  kind  and  general  invitation.  I  heard  after- 
wards that  Lord  Ellenborough  was  asked  to  Pavilion 
expressly  to  meet  me.  I  was  glad  to  hear  it,  as  indi- 
cating that  I  was  deemed  particular  as  to  my  company." 
Several  times  in  the  ensuing  week  he  was  again  a  guest 
at  the  Pavilion,  and  met  always  with  the  same  treatment. 
"  The  Prince  is  quite  the  English  gentleman  at  the  head 
of  his  own  table."  84 1  was  consulted  by  the  queen's 
desire,  whether  proper  to  keep  the  queen's  birth-day, 
which  fell  on  the  thanksgiving-day.    I  replied  that  not 


1815. 


INTERCOURSE  WITH  PRINCE  REGENT. 


169 


wrong,  but  rather  doubtful.  I  went  myself,  being  forced 
to  obey  the  sergeant  and  summons,  otherwise  should 
have  deemed  it  for  me  ineligible,  and  therefore  wrong." 

"  No,  my  dear  Stephen,"  he  wrote  in  reply  to  the 
playful  taunt,  "you  will  live  to  be  a  peer  at  last,"  "  I  am 
not  afraid  of  declaring  that  I  shall  go  out  of  the  world 
plain  William  Wilberforce.  In  one  view  indeed  I  sel- 
dom have  had  less  reason  to  be  dissatisfied  with  that 
less  dignified  style :  I  mean  in  the  degree  of  civility  or 
even  respect  to  which  even  plain  W.  W.  may  be  deemed 
entitled.  For  really  had  I  been  covered  with  titles  and 
ribbons,  I  could  not  have  been  treated  with  more  real, 
unaffected,  unapparently  condescending,  and  therefore 
more  unostentatious  civility.  But,  alas  !  still  better  rea- 
sons suggest  the  same  dispositions.  I  become  more  and 
more  impressed  with  the  truth  of  good  old  Baxter's  de- 
claration, that  *  the  great  and  the  rich  of  this  world  are 
much  to  be  pitied  ;'  and  1  am  continually  thankful  for 
not  having  been  led  to  obtain  a  station  which  would  have 
placed  my  children  in  circumstances  of  greatly  increased 
danger." 

On  the  first  Sunday  after  his  return  to  London,  he 
says,  "  I  am  fresh  from  Brighton,  a  place  much  to  be 
avoided  in  the  winter  except  for  some  special  purposes 
— wishing  to  see  the  Prince,  or  some  other  persons, 
whom  one  would  meet  only  there.  It  must  be  a  bad 
place  for  the  generality  of  young  women ;  infusing  a 
pleasure-loving,  dissipated  spirit.  How  different  this 
from  crucifying  the  flesh  with  the  affections  and  lusts, 
and  making  no  preparation  for  the  flesh  to  fulfil  the  lusts 
thereof!  How  ill-suited  to  the  batismal  engagement  to 
resist  the  pomps  and  vanities  of  this  wicked  world  !  I 
find  it  steals  on  myself  though  so  advanced  in  years." 

With  him  and  his  meanwhile,  the  year  had  closed  with 
thoughts  of  soberness  and  prayer.  "  What  a  change  has 
a  single  year  and  less  made  in  the  circle  of  my  acquaint- 
ance !  Mr.  Henry  Thornton  and  his  widow,  and  their 
excellent  young  friend  and  mine,  Mr.  Bowdler,  who  was 
carried  off  just  when  he  was  about  to  be  married  to  the 
daughter  of  another  friend.    Mrs.  Henry  Thornton  dying 

VOL.  II.  15 


170 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1816. 


at  this  place,  it  was  my  privilege  to  be  much  with  her 
in  her  latter  days,  and  a  more  peaceful,  humble,  grateful, 
hopeful  death  I  cannot  conceive.  4 1  trust,'  she  said  a 
few  days  before  her  decease,  *  God  is  gently  leading  me 
to  that  blessed  world  which  He  has  prepared  for  those 
that  love  Him.'  I  thank  God  we  are  well.  We  over- 
flow with  blessings." 

M  Sunday,  Dec.  31st.  Church  morning.  After  church, 
we  and  our  six  children  together — I  addressed  them  all 
collected,  and  afterwards  solemn  prayer.  How  little 
likely  on  the  30th  May,  1797,  when  I  married,  that  we 
and  all  our  six  children  (we  never  had  another)  should 
all  be  living  and  well !    Praise  the  Lord,  O  my  soul." 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Abuse  on  account  of  Efforts  for  Negro  Emancipation — Death  of  his  Sis- 
ter—Letters to  Children — Political  Disturbances — Interest  in  Hayti. 

The  year  1816  opened  with  a  storm  of  opposition  to 
the  cause  of  Abolition  well  fitted  to  try  the  firmness  and 
ascertain  the  reality  of  his  principles.  "  The  stream 
runs  most  strongly  against  us.  Marryat's  violent  and 
rude  publication,  Matthison's  more  fair,  and  Hibbert's 
well-timed  one,  all  come  out  to  meet  us  at  the  first  open- 
ing of  parliament.  But  how  vast  is  the  influence  of 
government ;  it  is  of  that  only  we  are  afraid !  Our 
cause  is  good,  and  let  us  not  fear;  assuredly  God  will 
ultimately  vindicate  the  side  of  justice  and  mercy.  Mar- 
ryat's new  pamphlet  is  extremely  bitter  against  my  reli- 
gious profession,  thinking  that  nail  will  drive.  Poor  fel- 
low !  I  hope  I  can  bear  him  no  ill  will,  but  allow  for, 
and  pity  him." 

It  was  comparatively  easy  to  throw  aside  one  or  two 
such  attacks,  but  it  became  a  real  trial  of  his  principles 


1816. 


FEELINGS  UNDER  ABUSE, 


171 


when  they  were  daily  repeated  throughout  years  of 
patient  perseverance  in  efforts  for  the  good  of  others; 
when  scandalous  insinuations  were  multiplied,  and  every 
day  produced  a  new  set  of  slanders  of  such  an  aggra- 
vated kind,  that  "  if  they  had  been  true,"  he  told  the 
House  of  Commons,  "nothing  but  a  special  Providence 
could  have  prevented  my  being  hanged  full  thirty  years 
ago."  Yet  he  stood  the  trial;  never  in  his  most  un- 
guarded hours  did  he  manifest  any  bitterness  of  feeling; 
never  in  public  was  he  led  into  angry  recrimination. 
Often  did  he  provoke  some  of  his  more  impetuous  col- 
leagues by  taking  the  part  of  the  West  Indian  Planter — 
suggesting  excuses  for  his  conduct — alleging  that  there 
was  no  class  of  persons  whom  it  was  so  much  the  in- 
terest of  the  actual  managers  to  keep  in  darkness  as  to 
the  abuses  of  the  system — and  so  extenuating  their  moral 
guilt  that  he  drew  upon  himself  a  portion  of  the  storm 
which  lowered  over  his  West  Indian  slanderers.  His 
severest  public  answer  was  an  apt  quotation  of  the 
words  of  Gibbon  to  an  abusive  assailant — "  Everv  ani- 
mal employs  the  note,  or  cry,  or  howl,  which  is  peculiar 
to  its  species;  every  man  expresses  himself  in  the  dialect 
most  congenial  to  his  temper  and  inclination,  the  most 
familiar  to  the  company  in  which  he  has  lived,  and  to 
the  authors  with  whom  he  is  conversant." 

Throughout  this  session  he  had  taken  far  less  part 
than  usual  in  its  public  business.  A  complaint  on  his 
chest  hung  upon  him  obstinately,  and  made  him  "fear 
that  I  shall  do  little  more  good.  Alas,  that  I  have  not 
laboured  more  to  make  the  best  use  of  mv  faculties." 
"  It  is  a  stroke  which  I  own  I  feel ;  not  I  hope  with  a 
rebellious  but  with  a  humbled  will ;  yet  I  trust  it  may 
still  please  God  to  enable  me  to  use  my  organs  (and  oh 
that  it  might  be  better  in  all  ways)  in  His  service,  and 
for  the  benefit  of  my  fellow-creatures."  He  was  obliged 
therefore  for  the  most  part  to  confine  his  exertions^  in 
the  House  to  his  "own  proper  business,"  and  to  questions 
of  a  moral  cast.  As  "  a  chamber  counsel"  he  was  still 
labouring  diligently.    Every  year  multiplied  the  private 


172 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1816. 


claimants  on  his  time,  and  this  year  they  abounded 
from  the  tale  of  ordinary  distress,  and  the  throng  of 
44  breakfasters,"  to  the  44  Duke  of  Kent  who  more  than 
once  called"  on  him  44  for  two  hours  about  his  affairs, 
and  why  going  abroad — hardly  used."  On  some  few 
great  occasions  he  came  forward,  and  always  with 
effect;  and  at  the  end  of  the  session  he  took  an  active 
part  in  the  exertions  which  were  made  to  provide  relief 
for  the  pressing  distresses  of  the  times. 

Lowestoft  on  the  Suffolk  coast  was  the  scene  of  his 
summer  retirement  with  his  family.  He  had  spent  but 
a  few  weeks  there  and  in  its  neighbourhood,  when  he 
was  called  suddenly  away  by  the  illness  of  a  friend. 
44  In  how  different  a  congregation,"  he  writes  to  his 
family  on  the  first  Sunday  he  now  spent  at  Bath,  44  have 
I  been  from  that  of  Pakefield  !  It  reminded  me  of  the 
difference  between  the  twelve  poor  fishermen,  (I  did  not 
till  now  recollect  that  yours  are  literally  such,)  who  con- 
stituted the  first  assemblages  of  Christians,  and  the  well- 
dressed  and  well-mannered  meetings  of  the  high  and 
the  literary,  who  used  to  congregate  for  their  various 
purposes  of  devotion  or  instruction.  Though  I  make  it 
an  invariable  rule  not  to  write  letters  on  a  Sunday,  ex- 
cept in  cases  of  necessity  and  charity,  yet  on  the  principle 
of  charity  I  may  send  you  a  few  friendly  lines.  I  need 
not  assure  you  that  on  this  day  you  are  all  much  in  my 
thoughts.  I  hope  you  all  feel  grateful  for  being  brought 
at  once  into  so  friendly  an  intimacy  with  so  excellent  a 
family  as  that  at  Earlham.*  For  my  part  I  am  still  full 
of  Earlham,  or  rather  of  its  inhabitants.  One  of  our 
great  astronomers  has  stated  it  as  probable  that  there 
may  be  stars  whose  light  has  been  travelling  to  us  from 
the  creation,  and  has  not  yet  reached  our  little  planet; 
and  thus  some  have  accounted  for  new  stars  first  ob- 
served by  more  recent  astronomers.  In  this  Earlham 
family  a  new  constellation  has  broke  upon  us,  for  which 
you  must  invent  a  name  as  you  are  fond  of  star-gazing; 


*  Joseph  John  Gurney's. 


1816. 


mrs.  Stephen's  death. 


173 


and  if  it  indicate  a  little  monstrosity,  (as  they  are  apt  to 
give  the  collections  of  stars  the  names  of  strange  crea- 
tures, dragons,  and  bears,  &c.)  the  various  parts  of  which 
the  Earlham  assemblage*  is  made  up,  may  justify  some 
name  indicative  of  queer  combinations  ;  only  let  it  include 
also  all  that  is  to  be  esteemed,  and  loved,  and  respected 
too,  and  coveted." 

Before  he  had  spent  many  days  at  Bath,  he  received 
a  hasty  summons  to  attend  upon  his  sister,  who  had  been 
suddenly  attacked  by  dangerous  sickness.  It  was  a  great 
shock  to  him.  His  other  sisters  had  been  so  early  taken 
from  them,  that  there  had  been  none  to  share  or  to  divide 
the  affection  for  each  other,  which  had  grown  in  them 
writh  their  growth  and  years.  Her  affectionate  admira- 
tion of  her  brother  had  been  rarely  equalled,  and  affec- 
tion was  never  wasted  upon  him.  He  had  parted  with 
her  a  few  weeks  before  at  Cambridge,  and  rejoiced  "  to 
see  her  better  than  she  had  been  for  a  long  time  past." 
He  was  therefore  unprepared  for  such  a  blow,  and  set 
off  immediately  with  a  heavy  heart  for  Sunning  Hill. 
"  On  arriving  I  heard  that  my  sister  had  died  yesterday 
at  four  o'clock.  Poor  Stephen  much  affected  !  Liable 
to  strong  paroxysms,  at  other  times  calm  and  pretty 
cheerful.  I  prayed  by  my  dear  sister's  body,  and  with 
the  face  uncovered.  Its  fixedness  very  awful.  I  sat  all 
the  evening  engaging  Stephen  while  the  coffin  was  ad- 
justing below.  How  affecting  all  these  things;  how 
little  does  the  immortal  spirit  regard  it !  Looking  at 
night,  till  near  two  o'clock  this  morning,  over  my  dear 
sister's  letters — many  to  and  from  myself,  when  she  and 
I  first  in  earnest  in  religion." 

"  Our  separation  from  each  other  just  at  this  time,"  he 
writes  to  Lowestoft,  "  if  it  produces  some  pain,  yet  re- 
minds us  of  the  call  we  have  for  gratitude  to  the  Father  of 
mercies,  who  has  so  long  spared  us  to  each  other.  How 
can  I  but  feel  this,  when  our  dear  friend's  solitary  situa- 

•  Amongst  the  "  large  party"  at  the  dinner  table  at  Earlham  he 
mentions  the  Bishop  of  Norwich,  Col.  B.  and  Lady  Emily,  Mr.  Buxton, 
Mr.  Cunningham,  Mr.  Hudson  Gurney,  &,c. 

15* 


174 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1816. 


tion  is  so  forcibly  impressed  on  me  !  I  indeed  have  lost 
a  most  affectionate  sister,  one,  of  whom  I  can  truly  say, 
that  I  believe  there  never  was  on  earth  a  more  tenderly 
attached,  generous,  and  faithful  friend  to  a  brother,  who, 
though  I  hope  not  insensible  to  her  value,  saw  but  little 
of  her  to  maintain  her  affection,  of  whom,  alas,  I  could 
say  much  that  might  reasonably  have  abated  the  force  and 
cooled  the  warmth  of  her  attachment. 

"  How  affecting  it  is  to  leave  the  person  we  have 
known  all  our  lives,  on  whom  we  should  have  been 
afraid  to  let  the  wind  blow  too  roughly,  to  leave  her  in 
the  cold  ground  alone !  This  quite  strikes  my  imagina- 
tion always  on  such  occasions.  But  there  is  another 
thing  which  has  impressed  itself  in  the  present  instance 
much  more  powerfully  than  in  any  other  I  ever  remem- 
ber, I  mean  in  contemplating  the  face  of  our  dead  friend 
to  observe  the  fixed  immovableness  of  the  features.  Per- 
haps it  struck  me  more  in  my  sister's  case  because  her 
countenance  owed  more  of  the  effect  it  produced  to  the 
play  of  features  than  to  their  formation.  I  could  not 
get  rid  of  the  effect  produced  on  me  by  this  stiflf  and  cold 
fixedness  for  a  long  time.  But  oh  it  is  the  spirit,  the  in- 
habitant of  the  earthly  tenement,  not  the  tenement  itself, 
which  was  the  real  object  of  our  affection.  How  un- 
speakably valuable  are  the  Christian  doctrines  and  hopes 
in  such  circumstances  as  ours  !  We  should  not  care 
much,  if  we  believed  the  object  of  our  tender  regard  had 
gone  a  fewT  days  before  us  a  journey  we  ourselves  should 
travel ;  especially  if  we  knew  that  the  journey's  end  was 
to  be  a  lasting  abode  of  perfect  happiness.  Now  blessed 
be  God,  this  is  after  all  not  an  illustration.  It  is  the 
reality.  The  only  drawback  with  me  here  is  the  con- 
sciousness that  I  have  much  to  do  for  God,  and  the  self- 
reproach  for  not  having  done  it.  Yet  here  also  I  can 
cast  myself  on  the  sure  mercies  of  my  God  and  Saviour; 
and  while  I  desire  to  do  on  each  day  the  day's  proper 
work,  and  to  be  more  active  and  useful  than  I  ever  yet 
have  been,  still  I  can  humbly  hope  that  if  I  should  be 
taken  hence  with  my  work  unfulfilled,  He  who  said, 
*  Thou  didst  well  that  it  was  in  thine  heart/  will  gracious- 


1816. 


FEELINGS  ON  DEATH  OF  HIS  SISTER. 


175 


ly  forgive  my  sins;  and  that  my  all-merciful  Saviour 
will  take  me 'to  himself  out  of  the  same  superabundant 
goodness,  which  I  have  ever  experienced.  For  how 
true  it  is,  (I  am  often  driven  to  this,)  6  Thy  thoughts  are 
not  as  our  thoughts,  nor  Thy  ways  as  our  ways;  for 
as  the  heavens  are  higher  than  the  earth,  so  are  Thy 
ways  higher  than  our  ways,  and  Thy  thoughts  than  our 
thoughts !' 

"  I  think  I  told  you  that  my  dear  sister,  when  asked 
whether  God  comforted  her  and  gave  her  peace,  said, 
*  O  yes,  so  much  so,  as  quite  to  put  me  to  shame  when  I 
consider  what  a  sinner  I  am.'  She  then  exclaimed — 
so  like  herself,  '  I  hope  this  is  not  cant ;'  adding  however, 
4 1  am  sure  it  is  not  all  so.' 99 

After  a  few  days  he  returned  to  Bath,  and  stayed  in 
its  neighbourhood  until  the  13th  of  November,  when  he 
set  out  by  the  London  coach  to  join  his  family  at  Ken- 
sington Gore.  "  Arrived  safely  D.  G.  at  half-past  ten  at 
Kensington  Gore,  after  travelling  above  700  miles  with- 
out a  single  accident.  The  boys  coming  out  immediately 
to  me,  and  receiving  me  with  humiliating  kindness — God 
bless  them  !" 

There  had  been  no  abatement  of  the  storm  which  had 
been  raised  against  the  Registration  Bill.  It  was  taken 
up  as  a  colonial  question.  A  voluntary  tax  upon  every 
hogshead  of  sugar  which  passed  the  Custom  House,  was 
raised  by  the  West  Indians  to  oppose  the  measure;  and 
one  and  all  clamoured  loudly  against  its  proposers.  All 
this  tumult  of  calumny  passed  over  him  almost  unnoticed. 
At  times  indeed  he  nearly  roused  himself  to  make  some 
reply,  lest  they  should  occupy  the  public  mind,  and.  pre- 
judice his  cause.  But  there  is  really  no  trace  of  any 
personal  feeling  in  any  of  his  entries. 

It  was  not  merely  cheerfulness  of  temper,  on  which 
this  calm  was  based,  there  was  a  deeper  and  more  sure 
foundation  for  this  high-minded  peacefulness  under  per- 
petual provocation.  "  I  get  more  and  more  to  disrelish 
these  brawlings,  and  to  be  less  touchy  as  to  my  charac- 
ter. This  I  fear  is  chiefly  from  advancing  years,  and 
quiescence :  something  from  the  decay  of  natural  spirits. 


176 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1816. 


and  some  little  I  hope  from  the  growing  indifference  to 
human  estimation,  and  from  an  increased  value  for  peace 
and  love.  But  it  is  our  clear  duty  to  prevent  our  good 
being  evil  spoken  of,  when  we  can  do  this  by  a  fair  and 
calm  defence;  and  I  very  greatly  deplore  my  not  having 
prepared  an  answer  to  Marryat."  His  answer  to  one 
charge,  that  he  had  pledged  himself  not  to  interfere  with 
the  condition  of  the  slaves,  deserves  to  be  recorded.  "  It 
is  really  true,"  he  tells  Mr.  Stephen,  "  as  I  must  one  day 
state,  (I  grieve  at  my  not  having  answered  Marryat  in 
print ;  he  very  wisely  never  would  enter  into  a  contro- 
versy on  his  legs,)  that  the  condition  of  the  West  Indian 
slaves  first  drew  my  attention,  and  it  was  in  the  course 
of  my  inquiry,  that  I  was  led  to  Africa  and  the  Aboli- 
tion. As  long  ago  as  in  1781,  the  very  first  year  of  my 
being  in  parliament,  and  when  I  was  not  twenty-two 
years  of  age,  I  wrote  a  letter  to  James  Gordon  express- 
ing my  hopes  that  some  time  or  other  I  might  become 
the  instrument  of  breaking,  or  at  least  of  easing,  the  yoke 
of  these  poor  creatures." 

The  distresses  of  the  country  soon  called  him  to  his  post : 
and  leaving  his  family  at  Hastings,  where  he  had  taken 
them  for  health,  he  was  in  town  by  the  opening  of  par- 
liament upon  the  28th  of  January,  and  found  the  political 
horizon  unusually  dark.  "  We  are  here  (in  the  Secret 
Committee,)"  he  writes  back  to  Hastings,  "  in  the  midst 
of  accounts  of  plots,  &c,  but  a  gracious  Providence,  I 
trust,  watches  over  us.  Remember  to  pray  in  earnest 
against  sedition,  privy  conspiracy,  and  rebellion."  His 
time  was  now  fully  occupied.  "  I  feel,"  he  writes  from 
the  table  of  the  Secret  Committee  room,  "  the  effects  of 
sitting  up  too  late.    But  do  not  be  uneasy,  I  am  pretty 

well.    Dear  asks  about  our  Committee,  though  he 

very  properly  checks  himself.  We  are  not  to  divulge; 
but  thus  much  I  may  say,  though  do  not  let  it  be  re- 
peated out  of  doors,  that  the  seizing  of  the  ringleaders 
on  Sunday  last  prevented  bloodshed  from  the  Spa  Fields 
mob  on  Monday.  Hunt  seems  a  foolish,  mischief-making 
fellow,  but  no  conspirator,  though  the  tool  of  worse  and 
deeper  villains.    Cobbett  is  the  most  pernicious  of  all ; 


1817. 


PARENTAL  FEELING. 


177 


but  God  will  bless  and  keep  us,  I  fear  not;  and  it  is 
highly  gratifying  that  all  the  truly  religious  classes  have 
nothing  to  do  with  the  seditious  proceedings.  The 
blasphemous  songs  and  papers  of  the  seditious  will  dis- 
gust all  who  have  any  religion,  or  any  decency." 

So  constant  were  at  this  time  the  calls  on  his  attention 
that  he  assures  Mr.  Roberts,  44  you  have  perhaps  supposed 
that  now  I  am  no  longer  member  for  Yorkshire  1  have 
as  much  leisure  as  I  can  desire  for  my  own  enjoyment 
and  the  service  of  my  friends.  If  such  wras  your  sur- 
mise, never  I  assure  you  were  you  more  mistaken.  I 
do  not  find  the  smallest  diminution  of  the  amount  of  my 
business,  though  there  is  some  difference  in  its  nature." 
Yet  in  the  midst  of  all  this  occupation  the  flow  of  his 
kindly  natural  affections  wTas  as  warm  and  free  as  if  his 
mind  was  never  burdened  by  a  single  thought  of  busi- 
ness. Some  of  its  expressions  in  his  correspondence 
with  his  family  are  peculiarly  striking;  and  his  letters, 
though  written  often  in  "  those  edgings  of  time,  which 
like  the  edgings  of  cloth  or  other  substances  are  their 
least  valuable  part,"  are  full  of  thought  and  manly  ten- 
derness. "  Mr.  R.'s  last  letter,"  he  writes  to  Hastings 
at  this  time,  44  suggests  to  me  some  very  painful  fears 

that   's  temper  has  been  again  ungoverned — dear, 

dear  boy.  Though  writing  at  the  Commitee  table  with 
people  all  around  me,  I  can  scarce  refrain  from  tears 
while  I  thus  write  about  him.  Oh  that  he  would  pray 
earnestly  !  How  sure  I  am  that  he  would  then  be  blessed 
with  grace,  and  be  enabled  to  make  our  hearts  leap  for 
joy.    Farewell — a  thousand  times  God  bless  you  all !" 

This  was  the  great  aim  of  his  parental  watchfulness. 
44  O  if  I  could  but  see  them  give  up  their  hearts  to  God," 
he  says  in  another  letter,  "  I  think  that  I  could  cheerfully 

lay  down  my  life."    44  Above  all,  my  dearest  ,"  he 

wrrites  to  one  of  them  on  his  tenth  birth-day,  44 1  am 
anxious  to  see  in  you  decisive  marks  of  this  great  change. 
I  come  again  and  again  to  look  and  see  if  it  be  indeed 
begun,  just  as  a  gardener  walks  up  again  and  again  to 
examine  his  fruit  trees,  and  see  if  his  peaches  are  set, 
and  if  they  are  swelling  and  becoming  larger ;  finally,  if 


178 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE 


1817. 


they  are  becoming  ripe  and  rosy.  I  would  willingly 
walk  barefoot  from  this  place"  (near  London)  "  to  Sand- 
gate,  to  see  a  clear  proof  of  it  in  my  dear  at  the 

end  of  my  journey."  "  May  God  bless  you,  and  if  it  be 
His  will,  may  we  be  long  spared  to  each  other.  I  am 
strongly  impressed  with  a  persuasion  that  this  will  much 
depend  on  the  goings-on  of  our  children;  and  as  I  have 
often  said,  let  it  be  with  us  an  argument  for  growing  in 
grace,  that  in  proportion  as  we  do  thus  cultivate  an  in- 
terest, if  I  may  so  express  it,  in  the  court  of  Heaven,  the 
more  we  shall  insure  our  children's  edification  in  answer 
to  our  earnest  prayers." 

Upon  his  busiest  days  he  found  time  to  write  to  them. 
"  Were  it  not,"  he  tells  one  of  his  daughters,  "  that  my 
eyes  were  so  weak,  and  that,  in  such  a  state,  writing  by 
candle-light  does  not  suit  me,  especially  after  a  full  day's 
work  following  a  bad  night,  you  would  have  received  a 
good  long  letter  instead  of  this  sheetling.  My  last  night's 
wakefulness  arose  in  fact  from  my  thinking  on  some 
subjects  of  deep  interest,  from  which,  though  I  made 
several  efforts,  I  could  not  altogether  withdraw  my 
thoughts.  My  mind  obeyed  me  indeed  while  I  continued 
wide  awake,  but  when  I  was  dropping  half  asleep  it 
started  aside  from  the  serious  and  composing  train  of 
ideas  to  which  I  had  forced  it  up;  and  like  a  swerving 
horse  chose  to  go  its  own  way  rather  than  mine.  I  like 
to  direct  my  language  as  well  as  my  thoughts  and  feel- 
ings towards  you  on  a  Saturday  night,  because  it  serves 
as  a  preparation  for  that  more  continued  mental  inter- 
course with  you  in  which  I  allow  myself  on  the  Sunday. 
When  I  was  a  bachelor,  and  lived  alone,  I  used  to  enliven 
the  dullness  of  a  solitary  Sunday  dinner  by  mustering  my 
friends  arcund  me  in  idea,  and  considering  how  I  could 
benefit  any  of  them  ;  and  now  how7  can  there  be  a  more 
suitable  employment  of  a  part  of  the  Lord's  day,  than 
thus  to  call  my  absent  children  round  me?    And  you, 

 ,  and  ,  will  present  yourselves  to-morrow  ;  and 

I  shall  pray  that  our  great  heavenly  Shepherd  will  num- 
ber you  amongst  the  sheep  of  His  pasture,  and  guide  you 
at  last  into  His  fold  above." 


1817. 


LETTERS  TO  HIS  CHILDREN-. 


179 


Many  of  these  letters  are  highly  indicative  of  his 
peculiar  character  of  mind,  from  their  cheerfulness  sub- 
siding into  serious  thought  as  affection  stirred  the  deeper 
current  of  his  feelings.  Thus  to  one  of  his  younger  sons 
he  writes  from  London. 

"  House  of  Commons. 

"  3Iy  dear  , 

I  take  advantage  of  a  dull  speech  to  come  up-stairs 

and  chat  a  little  with  my  dear  ,  though  I  heartily 

regret  that  I  alone  can  be  the  speaker,  for  I  should  gladly 
hear  my  dear  boy's  voice  and  see  his  countenance. 
Yesterday  was  the  first  time  of  my  going  to  Kensington 
Gore.  I  had  no  comfort  there,  but  many  qualms  of 
emptiness  when  you  were  all  away,  and  only  vacant 
places  to  remind  me  of  the  want  of  you.  I  hope  Mr*  L. 
told  you  that  I  had  tried  to  get  your  watch  mended  in 
time  to  go  down  to  you  by  him,  but  in  vain.  A  broken 
limb  is  not  so  easily  repaired,  especially  when  it  is  re- 
quired that  the  party  shall  go  as  he  did  before.  I  am 
sorry  to  hear  that  the  substitute  you  have  is  liable  to  oc- 
casional headaches.  I  hope  you  will  bear  this  in  mind 
in  your  treatment  of  it,  and  not  let  it  be  stunned  or  stupi- 
fied  through  carelessness." 

"  My  very  dear  boy,  1  received  no  little  pleasure  from 
the  account  which  Air.  L.  gave  of  you.    I  hope  that 

while  he  is  absent  from  his  earthly  father,  my  dear  

will  look  up  the  more  earnestly  to  that  heavenly  Father, 
who  watches  over  all  who  trust  in  Him.  Try  to  bring 
on  your  brother  in  all  good,  ever  remembering  my  ad- 
vice not  to  be  satisfied  with  not  being  unkind,  but  trying 
to  be  positively  kind.  Above  all  remember  prayer  is 
the  great  means  of  spiritual  improvement,  and  guard  as 
you  would  against  a  wild  beast  which  was  lying  in  a 
bush  by  which  you  were  to  pass,  ready  to  spring  on  you 
— guard  in  like  manner  against  wandering  thoughts 
when  you  are  at  prayer,  either  by  yourself  or  in  the 
family.  Nothing  grieves  the  spirit  more  than  our  wil- 
lingly suffering  our  thoughts  to  wander,  and  fix  them- 
selves on  any  object  which  happens  at  the  time  to  in- 


180  LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE.  1817. 

terest  us.    May  God  bless  and  keep  you,  my  very  dear 

boy.    1  think  that  my  dear  is  greatly  improved  in 

bearing  little  crosses  of  inclination  properly,  and  I  do 
hope  that  God  will  hear  my  prayers  for  him,  and  will 
make  him  a  comfort  and  support  to  my  declining  years. 
I  have  indulged  the  serious  train  of  thought  into  which  I 
naturally  fall  in  writing  to  my  children,  and  am  ever, 
my  dear  , 

Your  most  affectionate  father, 

W.  WlLBERFORCE." 

Nor  was  it  for  his  children  only  that  this  tenderness  of 
spirit  had  survived  all  the  chilling  influences  of  a  long 
public  life.  His  affection  for  his  friends  was  in  its  degree 
as  strong.  "  I  am  writing,"  he  tells  Mrs.  Wilberforce, 
"  at  C.'s,  with  whom  I  am  come  to  dine  tete-a-tete.  He 
sees  no  other  company,  dear  fellow,  so  that  it  is  a  great 
pleasure  to  him  I  believe,  and  must  be  beneficial  also, 
for  me  to  sit  with  him  as  much  as  I  can.  You  may  be 
sure  therefore,  that  I  do  my  best  in  this  way.  It  is  a  sad 
encroachment  on  my  time;  but  I  love  him  more  and 
more,  and  value  him  not  less.  I  must  copy  for  you  a 
short  passage  from  Southey's  last  letter.  1 1  hope  from 
your  mention  of  C.  that  I  was  mistaken  in  representing 
him  to  be  in  a  dangerous  state  of  health.  Yet  when  I 
saw  him,  I  could  not  but  fear  that  he  was  not  long  to  be 
a  sojourner  on  earth.  There  is  an  expression  in  his 
countenance  at  times,  which  has  more  of  heaven  than 
of  earth  about  it ;  something  wrhich  is  at  once  inexpres- 
sibly sweet  and  mournful,  like  the  smile  of  a  broken 
heart.'  Do  show  this  beautiful  passage  to  Mr.  Rolliston, 
who  appeared  to  me  to  enter  fully  into  C.'s  character. 
Indeed  let  all  see  it,  as  the  beautifully  tender  sentiment, 
exquisitely  expressed,  of  a  very  superior  man  concern- 
ing my  dear  friend.  Lord  Bacon  says,  that  we  bear 
better  to  hear  our  friends  abused,  than  our  enemies  well 
spoken  of.  But  I  am  sure  that  the  converse  of  this  dic- 
tum of  the  great  Bacon's  holds  true  in  my  instance ;  for 
this  eulogy  on  the  expression  of  my  dear  friend's  coun- 


1817. 


WISH  TO  SUPPORT  GOVERNMENT. 


181 


tenance  has  given  me  very  great  pleasure.  I  must 
break  off.    Farewell. — " 

One  other  brief  but  touching  instance  shall  be  added 
from  these  crowded  days. 

"  My  dear  Stephen, 

You  appeared  to  me  to  look  unhappy  last  night,  as  if 
something  was  giving  you  pain  either  in  body  or  mind. 
It  will  be  a  pleasure  to  me  to  hear  that  this  was  not  so ;  or 
if  it  was,  and  I  can  help  to  remove  it,  let  me  try. 

Ever  affectionately  yours, 

W.  WlLBERFORCE." 

The  inquiries  of  the  Secret  Committee  disclosed  a  fear- 
ful extent  and  degree  of  disaffection.  "  You  and  I  agree," 
he  wrote  to  Mr.  Macaulay  before  he  came  to  town,  "in 
esteeming  it  to  be  the  duty  of  every  good  subject  to  sup- 
port government  when  he  can.  But  then  I  own  1  feel 
that  to  draw  on  ourselves  the  ill-will,  and  worse  than 
neutrality,  of  opposition  on  all  West  Indian  questions, 
when  we  cannot  have  government  as  our  friends,  is  to 
act  in  a  way,  which  though  it  might  become  our  duty  if 
the  ship  were  in  danger  of  going  down,  is  not  to  be  ex- 
pected from  us  unless  in  such  critical  circumstances.  I 
have  again  and  again  been  silent  when  I  should  have 
spoken  against  the  democrats,  and  even  oppositionists, 
more  especially  against  party,  but  for  the  consciousness 
that  I  had  to  look  to  the  opposition  rather  than  to  govern- 
ment, as  our  supporters  in  the  Registry  Bill  and  West 
Indian  matters." 

The  unsettled  aspect  of  the  times  now  so  far  suspended 
these  ordinary  motives,  that  he  prepared  to  take  an  ac- 
tive part  in  strengthening  the  hands  of  the  executive. 

A  sharp  and  sudden  fit  of  illness  seized  him  the  very 
day  following  the  presentation  of  their  Report  by  the 
Secret  Committee,  so  serious  as  to  hurry  Mrs.  Wilber- 
force  to  London  on  the  summons  of  the  friends  who 
wratched  anxiously  the  inroads  it  was  making  on  his 
feeble  constitution;  but  after  about  three  weeks,  the 
cough,  which  was  its  worst  symptom,  yielded  to  medi- 

VOL.  II.  16 


182 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1817. 


cal  treatment,  and  on  the  11th  of  March  he  "thanked 
God  that  he  was  much  better,  but  giving  this  week  to 
annealing."  His  first  attendance  in  the  House  was  on 
the  18th,  on  the  Lottery  question.  In  moving  its  sup- 
pression, "  Lyttleton  argued  too  much  like  a  man  who  is 
conscious  that  he  is  liable  to  be  quizzed  by  his  gay  com- 
panions for  talking  of  religion,  morality,  &c.  Romilly 
as  commonly  was  feeling,  moral,  and  elevated.  I  had 
not  arranged  any  order  of  thought,  and  I  argued  it  too 
much  on  the  ground  of  its  effects,  though  not  omitting 
higher  considerations,  but  not  enough  introducing  God's 
providence  and  will,  (in  the  way  wherein  alone  proper 
there,)  and  subjecting  myself  therefore  to  the  answer 
Castlereagh  gave,  as  if  it  were  a  question  of  feeling,  not 
of  right  and  wrong.  How  shocking  does  it  seem  to  me 
on  cool  consideration,  deliberately,  for  the  sake  of 
£500,000  per  annum,  to  break  God's  laws  and  abjure 
his  protection  !    Oh  may  he  forgive  us." 

"  Poor  Sally  More,"  says  his  Diary,  May  19th,  "  died 
about  a  week  ago,  after  long  and  extreme  suffering;  yet 
never  impatient,  but  perfectly  submissive  and  resigned — 
what  a  triumph  of  grace  !  All  the  world  wild  about  Dr. 
Chalmers;  he  seems  truly  pious,  simple,  and  unassuming. 
Sunday,  25th.  Off  early  with  Canning,  Huskisson,  and 
Lord  Binning,  to  the  Scotch  Church,  London  Wall,  to 
hear  Dr.  Chalmers.  Vast  crowds — Bobus  Smith,  Lord 
Elgin,  Harrowby,  &c.  So  pleased  with  him  that  I  went 
again ;  getting  in  at  a  window  with  Lady  D.  over  iron 
palisades  on  a  bench.  Chalmers  most  awful  on  carnal 
and  spiritual  man.  Home  tired,  and  satisfied  that  I  had 
better  not  have  gone  for  edification."  "  I  was  surprised 
to  see  how  greatly  Canning  was  affected ;  at  times  he 
quite  melted  into  tears.  I  should  have  thought  he  had 
been  too  much  hardened  in  debate  to  show  such  signs  of 
feeling."  "  All  London,"  he  was  soon  after  told  in  a 
very  different  circle  from  his  own,  "  has  heard  of  your 
climbing  in  at  that  window."  With  the  healthful  play  of 
a  vigorous  mind  he  entered  readily  into  the  joke.  "I  was 
surveying  the  breach  with  a  cautious  and  inquiring  eye, 


1817. 


PUBLIC  DISTURBANCES. 


183 


when  Lady  D.,  no  shrimp  you  must  observe,  entered 
boldly  before  me,  and  proved  that  it  was  practicable." 

In  reviewing  the  month  of  May  of  this  year,  he  in- 
dulges most  feelingly  in  regret  at  the  amount  of  time 
dissipated  by  the  numerous  visiters  who  thronged  his 
house,  often  consuming  the  most  important  part  of  the 
day.  Many,  if  not  most  of  them,  called  on  him  for 
counsel  or  assistance,  either  in  cases  of  personal  interest 
or  public  benefit;  though  he  laments  the  consumption  of 
time,  he  could  not  but  be  sensible  to  the  service  he  was 
rendering.  Thus  urging  one  of  his  children  to  steady 
application — "  You  cannot  conceive,"  he  says,  "  w7ith 
what  pleasure  I  look  forward  to  the  time  when  you  will 
be  able  to  engage  in  plans  for  the  improvement  and  hap- 
piness of  your  fellow-creatures.  I  cannot  but  feel  it  as 
an  honour,  though  except  to  a  son  I  should  not  mention 
it,  that  when  people  have  any  scheme  in  view  that  is  to 
do  good  they  come  to  me  as  an  ally  in  such  a  warfare 
against  sin  and  misery."  The  very  next  day's  Diary 
supplies  an  instance  of  these  customary  applications. 
"Cunninghame  came  in,  and  young  Mr.  W.,  with  a 
charitable  case  of  a  foreigner  and  his  family.  I  so 
much  respect  young  W.,  a  marine  lieutenant  giving  up 
his  half-pay  for  his  father's  support,  and  maintaining  him- 
self as  a  clerk  in  a  warehouse,  and  yet  busying  himself 
for  these  poor  people,  that  I  coiJd  not  help  becoming  an- 
swerable for  the  £20  he  wanted  for  them,  if  I  could  not 
get  it  from  the  Distressed  Foreigner's  Institution." 

The  aspect  of  the  times  was  again  clouded  over.  "  At 
Babington's,  the  window  being  open,  we  heard  a  shout, 
which  we  soon  found  was  produced  by  Watson's  ac- 
quittal. The  Chief  Justice  Ellenborough  summed  up 
strongly  against  the  prisoner,  but  it  is  said  there  was  a 
jury-man  who  was  decided  to  acquit.  How  ill-judged  was 
it  of  government  to  suffer  the  trial  to  drag  on  so  !  Never 
surely  was  there  a  criminal  convicted — never  one  who 
did  not  become  popular — after  having  been  the  subject 
of  a  trial  for  six  or  seven  days."  The  Secret  Committee 
was  now  sitting,  and  he  attended  constantly  at  its  delibe- 
rations, in  vain  endeavouring,  on  the  18th,  "to  get  Pon- 


184 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1817. 


sonby  and  Lord  Milton  to  agree  to  the  Report ;  they  de- 
cidedly resolved  not  to  do  so ;"  and  on  the  next  day 
"  altering  the  part  respecting  the  employment  of  the 
secret  informer."  The  Report  was  presented  on  the 
20th,  and  on  the  23d  the  Suspension  of  the  Habeas  Cor- 
pus Act  was  proposed  by  government.  Mr.  Wilberforce 
reluctantly  supported  what  he  deemed  an  unavoidable 
severity.  His  freedom  from  all  party  spirit  gave  a 
weight  to  his  decision,  which  was  keenly  felt  by  opposi- 
tion. Sir  Samuel  Romilly  directed  all  his  powers  of 
eloquence  and  reasoning  to  take  off  the  effect  of  so  un- 
impeachable a  judgment;  and  another  member  in  a  dif- 
ferent strain  attacked  him  warmly  on  the  third  reading 
with  an  unworthy  sarcasm  aimed  at  his  religious  work. 
"  The  honourable  and  religious  member,"  as  he  addressed 
him  amidst  cries  of  order  from  all  sides  of  the  House, 
"  could  hardly  vote  for  any  measure  more  thoroughly 
opposed  to  vital  Christianity."  He  was  strongly  tempted 
to  retort  on  his  opponent  the  obvious  epithet  suggested 
by  his  opening  sarcasm ;  but  with  rare  forbearance  he 
repressed  the  impulse  to  render  railing  for  railing. 

"  I  shall  take  no  notice,"  he  began,  "  of  what  has  been 
said  concerning  myself,  though  I  claim  no  credit  for  my 
silence,  for  I  am  well  convinced  there  is  not  a  man  in 
the  House  who  would  not  feel  lowered  by  replying  to 
such  language  as  the  honourable  member  has  allowed 
himself  to  use."  "  How,"  he  said  turning  round  to  the 
preceding  speaker,  "  how  can  the  honourable  member 
talk  thus  of  those  religious  principles  on  which  the  wel- 
fare of  the  community  depends  1  I  would  fain  believe 
that  he  desires  as  sincerely  as  I  do  myself  to  perpetuate 
to  his  country  the  blessings  she  enjoys.  But  if  I  could 
be  base  enough  to  seek  the  destruction  of  those  institu- 
tions which  we  both  profess  to  revere,  I  will  tell  him 
what  instrument  I  wrould  choose.  I  would  take  a  man 
of  great  wealth,  of  patrician  family,  of  personal  popu- 
larity, ay,  and  of  respectable  talents,  and  I  am  satisfied 
that  such  a  one,  while  he  scattered  abroad  the  firebrands 
of  sedition  under  pretence  that  he  went  all  lengths  for 
the  people,  would  in  reality  be  the  best  agent  in  the 


1817. 


SPANISH  TREATY. 


185 


malevolent  purpose  of  destroying  their  liberties  and  hap- 
piness." 

His  Diary  simply  states,  "  B.  forced  me  up  in  self-de- 
fence, and  the  House  sided  with  me,  though  I  forgot 
what  I  meant  to  say."  "  But  never  in  my  parliamentary 
life,"  says  a  member  present,  "did  1  hear  a  speech  which 
carried  its  audience  more  completely  with  it,  or  was 
listened  to  with  such  breathless  attention."  "  I  cannot 
recall,"  says  another,  "  the  capital  sentence  with  which 
he  concluded ;  and  the  reporters,  for  I  looked  in  the 
papers  next  morning,  did  no  justice  to  its  force.  But  I 
well  remember  the  manner  in  which  he  worked  up  his 
supposition,  and  then  brought  it  home  to  his  opponent. 

You  know  B  's  manner  when  attacked,  his  head  high, 

his  body  drawn  up.  His  tall  figure  as  he  sat  on  the 
upper  bench  immediately  behind  was  the  higher  of  the 
two,  even  when  Wilberforce  stood  up  to  speak.  But 
when  after  speaking  for  a  few  minutes  Wilberforce 
turned  round  to  address  him  amidst  the  cheers  of  the 
House,  he  seemed  like  a  pigmy  in  the  grasp  of  a  giant. 
I  never  saw  such  a  display  of  moral  superiority  in  my 
life." 

Nothing  can  make  his  uniform  forbearance  more  in- 
structive than  the  knowledge  that  he  at  all  times  pos- 
sessed this  ready  power  of  self-defence.  "  If  there  is 
any  one,"  said  Mr.  Canning,  "  who  understands  thorough- 
ly the  tactics  of  debate,  and  knows  exactly  what  will 
carry  the  House  along  with  him,  it  certainly  is  my  hon- 
ourable friend  the  member  for  Bramber." 

He  had  declined  pushing  the  bill  for  the  Registration  of 
Negroes  in  the  British  Colonies,  from  an  apprehension 
that  it  might  hinder  the  progress  of  the  treaty  with 
Spain,  in  which  he  laboured  diligently  to  procure  a  clause 
for  the  Abolition  of  the  Slave  Trade  by  that  power.  His 
Journal  records  frequent  interviews  with  the  ministry  on 
this  subject,  and  correspondence  with  the  commissioners 
by  whom  the  treaty  was  framed.  These  exertions  were 
happily  crowned  with  success,  and  he  writes  as  follows 
to  Mr.  Macaulay. 

16* 


186 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1817. 


"Stansted,  Oct.  9th,  1817. 

"  My  dear  Macaulay, 

However  pressed  for  time,  I  must  tell  you  without  de- 
lay, or  renounce  forever  all  claims  to  being  capable  of 
the  relations  of  peace  and  amity,  that  a  very  friendly 
and  handsome  letter  from  Lord  Castlereagh  informs  me 
that  he  has  actually  received  the  Treaty  with  Spain 
(signed)  for  abolishing  the  Slave  Trade  generally  and 
finally  in  May  1820,  and  immediately  to  the  north  of  the 
line.  Also,  which  is  scarcely  less  valuable,  that  a  system 
of  mutual  search  is  agreed  to  be  established  for  enforcing 
the  Abolition  Law.  Well  may  we  praise  God !  I  do 
congratulate  you  my  dear  friend,  and  no  one  has  more 
right  than  you  to  be  congratulated :  for  no  one  has  done 
or  suffered  so  much  as  yourself  in  and  for  this  great 
cause." 

It  was  indeed  "glorious  intelligence" — a  blessed  fruit 
of  many  years  of  labour,  spent  in  striving  calmly  and 
patiently  to  arouse  the  slumbering  moral  sense  of  a  great 
people.  "  Let  us,"  is  his  characteristic  call  to  his  fellow 
wrorker,  Mr.  Stephen,  "let  us  praise  God  for  it." 

The  first  few  weeks  of  the  recess  were  spent  by  Mr. 
Wilberforce  in  clearing  off  the  unavoidable  accumula- 
tions of  the  session.  They  were  busy  and  fatiguing 
days,  and  exposed  to  continual  interruptions  from  the 
calls  of  charity,  against  which  his  doors  were  never 
closed.  "July  21st.  The  birth-day  of  my  two  eldest 
children.  I  regretted  that  I  was  so  hurried;  I  had  little 
time  to  give  to  them,  or  to  prayer  for  them.  A  poor 
woman  called  immediately  after  breakfast,  just  when  I 
had  meant  to  spend  a  quiet  hour  in  devotion ;  but  I 
called  to  mind  Christ's  example,  and  looked  up  to  Him, 
hoping  that  I  should  please  Him  more  by  giving  up  my 
own  plan  and  pursuing  His — writing  for  her." 

He  was  also  writing  to  the  Emperor  of  Russia,  urging 
him  to  take  such  steps  in  the  approaching  Congress  as 
should  secure  the  execution  of  the  Abolition  compact. 

To  these  employments  was  soon  added  a  kind  and 


1817. 


REFLECTIONS  ON  DEATH. 


187 


constant  attendance  on  the  death-bed  of  a  sister  of  Mrs. 
Wilberforce. 

"  How  striking,"  he  writes,  "  it  is  to  see  a  tender- 
spirited  young  woman  looking  the  last  great  enemy  in 
the  face,  with  as  much  calm  resolution  as  was  ever 
shown  by  any  military  hero  in  the  field — with  far  more, 
indeed  ;  for  far  more  surely  is  required  where  all  around 
tends  to  soften  the  mind,  and  give  reason  its  full  unruffled 
exercise,  than  when  the  drums,  and  trumpets,  and  artil- 
lery, and  the  bustle  of  war  has  excited  all  the  passions. 
She  has  long  been  her  mother's  consolation  and  earthly 
support ;  but  these  services  can  be  rendered  by  other 
friends,  or  even  by  confidential  dependants.  There  are 
still  higher  services  which  so  much  loved  an  object  can 
alone  render ;  weaning  from  this  world  and  exercising 
faith,  and  patience,  and  child-like  confidence  and  love. 
The  effects  of  these  will  endure  for  ever;  and  the  day 
will,  I  doubt  not,  arrive,  when  the  mother  shall  see  that 
her  daughter  was  selected  as  the  honoured  instrument, 
after  being  her  best  and  most  assiduous  friend  in  this 
world,  of  obtaining  for  her  these  still  more  excellent 
blessings.  O  my  dear  friend,  the  day  is  coming  when  it 
will  be  delightful  to  follow  out  all  these  now  mysterious 
lines  of  Providence  from  the  dark  cloud  in  which  they 
are  at  first  wrapped,  into  the  full  brightness  of  celestial 
glory.  This  thought  was  brought  powerfully  to  my 
mind  this  morning,  when  observing  that  a  passion-flower 
was  about  to  open  we  stopped  for  about  five  minutes, 
and  beheld  the  complete  developement  of  the  beauties 
and  symmetry  of  the  interior. 

;<  May  God  bless  you  and  yours,  my  dear  friend. 
What  a  blessing  is  friendship  ?  How  true  is  the  psalmist's 
exclamation,  6  How  good  it  is  to  dwell  together  in  unity  V 
It  is  in  short  a  heaven  upon  earth.  May  we  realize  it 
here,  from  its  being  the  reflection  from  the  better  and 
less  imperfect  state  of  it  beyond  the  mountains.  Kindest 
remembrances  to  all  common  friends,  and  believe  me 
ever, 

Your  affectionate  and  sincere  friend, 

W.  Wilberforce." 


188 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1817. 


This  was  now  become  the  ordinary  temper  of  his 
mind.  The  morning  clouds  had  passed  away,  and  he 
walked  in  the  fullest  sunshine  of  "  peace  and  joy  in  be- 
lieving." His  earlier  Journals  contain,  as  has  been  seen, 
records  of  hard  struggles  with  "divers  temptations;" 
but  the  power  of  the  enemy  had  been  long  since  re- 
buked ;  and  after  the  most  close  and  jealous  self-exami- 
nation he  could  humbly  say,  "  I  prefer  spiritual  to  carnal 
pleasures,  and  never  suffer  any  thing  sensual  to  get  the 
advantage  over  me  deliberately.  Am  I  guarded  enough 
on  the  sudden  He  was  still  ever  praying  to  be  more 
fully  "quickened,  warmed,  and  purified;"  and  at  times 
he  complained  "  from  what  cause  soever  it  is,  my  heart 
is  invincibly  dull.  I  have  again  and  again  gone  to 
prayer,  read,  meditated,  yet  all  in  vain.  Oh,  how  little 
can  we  do  any  thing  without  the  quickening  grace  of 
God  !  I  will  go  again  to  prayer  and  meditation.  Blessed 
be  God,  His  promises  do  not  vary  with  our  stupid  insen- 
sibility to  them.  Surely  God  has  always  blessed  me  in 
all  things,  both  great  and  small,  in  a  degree  almost  un- 
equalled, and  never  suffered  me  materially  to  fail  when 
there  has  been  an  occasion  for  exertion." 

But  though  occasionally  harassed  by  such  "dulness 
of  heart,"  his  ordinary  spirit  was  far  different.  The  full 
spring  of  love  and  joy,  and  thankfulness  was  bursting 
forth  into  spontaneous  expression  in  his  conversation,  his 
letters,  and  his  Journal.  All  the  natural  objects  round 
him  had  become  the  symbols  of  the  presence  and  love  of 
his  heavenly  Father,  and  like  the  opening  of  the  passion- 
flower, suggested  to  him  some  new  motives  for  thank- 
fulness and  praise.  "  I  was  walking  with  him  in  his 
veranda,"  says  a  friend,  "  the  year  before,  watching  for 
the  opening  of  a  night-blowing  cereus.  As  we  stood  by 
in  eager  expectation,  it  suddenly  burst  wide  open  before 
us.  1  It  reminds  me,'  said  he,  as  we  admired  its  beauty, 
6  of  the  dispensations  of  Divine  Providence  first  breaking 
on  the  glorified  eye,  when  they  shall  fully  unfold  to  the 
view,  and  appear  as  beautiful  as  they  are  complete.'  " 
"  For  myself,"  says  one  of  his  letters,  (Aug.  28th,)  when 
to  his  own  family  he  unveiled  his  heart,  "  I  can  truly 


1817. 


HIS  HAPPY  TEMPER. 


189 


say,  that  scarcely  any  thing  has  at  times  given  me  more 
pleasure  than  the  consciousness  of  living  as  it  were  in  an 
atmosphere  of  love ;  and  heaven  itself  has  appeared  de- 
lightful in  that  very  character  of  being  a  place,  in  which 
not  only  every  one  would  love  his  brethren,  but  in  which 
every  one  would  be  assured  that  his  brother  loved  him, 
and  thus  that  all  was  mutual  kindness  and  harmony, 
without  one  discordant  jarring;  all  sweetness  without 
the  slightest  acescency." 

There  was  no  obtrusive  display  of  such  emotions. 
True  Christian  joy  is  for  the  most  part  a  secret  as  well 
as  a  serene  thing.  The  full  depth  of  his  feelings  was 
even  hidden  from  his  own  family.  "  I  am  never  affected 
to  tears,"  he  says  more  than  once,  "  except  when  I  am 
alone."  A  stranger  might  have  noticed  little  else  than 
that  he  was  more  uniformly  cheerful  than  most  men  of 
his  time  of  life.  Closer  observation  showed  a  vein  of 
Christian  feeling  mingling  with  and  purifying  the  natural 
flow  of  a  most  happy  temper;  whilst  those  who  lived 
most  continually  with  him,  could  trace  distinctly  in  his 
tempered  sorrows,  and  sustained  and  almost  child-like 
gladness  of  heart,  the  continual  presence  of  that  "peace 
which  the  world  can  neither  give  nor  take  away."  The 
pages  of  his  later  Journal  are  full  of  bursts  of  joy  and 
thankfulness ;  and  with  his  children,  and  his  chosen 
friends,  his  full  heart  welled  out  ever  in  the  same  blessed 
strains;  he  seemed  too  happy  not  to  express  his  hap- 
piness ;  his  "  song  was  ever  of  the  loving-kindness  of  the 
Lord."  An  occasional  meeting  at  this  time  with  some 
who  had  entered  life  with  him  and  were  now  drawing 
wearily  to  its  close  with  spirits  jaded  and  tempers  worn 
in  the  service  of  pleasure  or  ambition,  brought  out 
strongly  the  proof  of  his  better  "  choice."  "  This  ses- 
sion," he  says,  "  I  met  again  Lord  ,  whom  I  had 

known  when  we  were  both  young,  but  of  whom  I  had 
lost  sight  for  many  years.  He  was  just  again  returned 
to  parliament,  and  we  were  locked  up  together  in  a 
committee  room  during  a  division.  I  saw  that  he  felt 
awkward  about  speaking  to  me,  and  went  therefore  up 
to  him.    '  You  and  I,  my  Lord,  wTere  pretty  well  ac- 


190 


LIFE  OF  YVILBERFORCE. 


1817. 


quainted  formerly.'  'Ah,  Mr.  Wilberforce,'  he  said 
cordially ;  and  then  added  with  a  deep  sigh,  '  you  and  I 
are  a  great  many  years  older  now.'  *  Yes,  we  are,  and 
for  my  part  I  can  truly  say  that  I  do  not  regret  it.' 
'  Don't  you?'  he  said,  with  an  eager  and  almost  incredu- 
lous voice,  and  a  look  of  wondering  dejection,  which  I 
never  can  forget."  "  You  must  allow  that  Mr.  Wil- 
berforce  is  cheerful,"  said  some  of  his  friends  to  one  who 
had  just  spent  a  week  in  the  same  house  with  him,  and 
who  was  fixing  on  religion  the  old  charge  of  dulness. 
M  Yes,"  she  said  in  a  tone  intended  to  convey  reproach, 
"and  no  wonder:  I  should  be  always  cheerful  too,  if  I 
could  make  myself  as  sure  as  he  does  that  I  was  going 
to  heaven." 

Yet  with  all  this  constant  cheerfulness  there  was  a 
marvellous  sobriety  in  his  religion.  His  secret  records 
of  humiliation  are  aimed  at  specific  faults,  and  do  not 
waste  themselves  in  generalities.  "  How  sad,"  he  says 
on  one  of  these  occasions,  M  that  I  am  still  molested  by 
the  love  of  human  estimation  ;  so  that  when  a  man  whom 
I  think  of  very  mean  intellect  spoke  disparagingly  of  me 
before  others  I  felt  vexed.  What  weakness !  and  all  the 
time  abhorring  myself  for  it  too  ;  what  a  strange  thing 
is  the  heart  of  man  !"  Again,  "  I  love  human  estimation 
too  well,  though  I  trust  I  strive  against  it;  and  I  have 
no  temptation  to  seek  dishonourable  gain.  Now  how- 
ready  am  I  to  condemn  those  wrho  addict  themselves  to 
the  latter !  Yet  am  not  I  as  criminal  in  loving  the  former, 
for  it  is  the  not  loving  God  that  is  the  vice  ?  O  Lord, 
purify  me,  and  make  me  meet  to  be  partaker  of  the  in- 
heritance of  the  saints  in  light."  Again  he  complains, 
"What  over-valuation  of  human  estimation  do  I  find 
within  me  !  And  then  also  what  self-complacent  risings 
of  mind  will  force  themslves  upwards,  though  against 
my  judgment,  which  at  the  very  moment  condemns 
them,  and  yet  my  heart  then  claims  credit  for  this  con- 
demnation !  Oh  the  corruption  and  deceitfulness  of  the 
heart !" 

The  same  sober  judgment  watched  over  his  hours  of 
unusual  religious  joy.    "  Let  me  put  down,"  he  says  this 


1817. 


SOBRIETY  OF  HIS  RELIGION. 


191 


month,  "  that  I  have  had  of  late  a  greater  degree  of  re- 
ligious feeling  than  usual.  Is  it  an  omen,  as  has  once  or 
twice  shot  across  my  imagination — a  hint  that  my  time 
for  being  called  away  draws  nigh  ?  Surely  were  it  not 
for  my  dearest  wife  I  could  not  regret  it,  humbly  hoping, 
deeply  unworthy  as  1  am,  that  there  is  a  propitiation  for 
our  sins,  and  that  the  mercies  of  God  through  Christ 
would  not  fail  me.  But  oh  let  me  check  the  emotions  of 
indolence  and  of  trying  to  have  done  with  the  turmoil  of 
this  vain  world  of  perturbations,  and  give  way  to  a  more 
lively  gratitude  for  the  mercies  of  the  Saviour,  and  a 
more  active  determination  and  consequent  course  of  holy 
obedience  and  usefulness.  Alas,  alas,  considering  my 
opportunities,  I  have  been  a  sadly  unprofitable  servant. 
Pardon  me,  O  Lord;  quicken,  soften,  warm,  invigorate 
me,  and  enable  me  to  rise  from  my  torpor,  and  to  imitate 
the  example  of  holy  Paul,  doing  this  one  thing,  forgetting 
the  things  behind,  and  pressing  forward  towards  the 
mark  of  our  high  calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus.  Alas,  I 
fear  I  sadly  neglect  my  duties  to  my  children,  and  also 
to  the  poor,  for  though  I  serve  the  latter  more  abundantly 
than  by  individual  visitation,  when  with  the  motive  of 
Christ's  speech,  (Matt.  xxv.  40,)  I  attend  to  whole  classes 
and  masses  of  them,  yet  individual  visitation  has  its  good 
also.  O  Lord,  teach,  guide,  quicken  me.  Without  Thee 
I  can  do  nothing ;  with  Thee  all  things.  Lord,  help, 
bless  and  keep  me.  Amen." 

It  is  well  worth  the  inquiry  by  what  system  of  self- 
treatment  these  happy  fruits  had  been  matured.  They 
were  not  merely  the  results  of  a  naturally  cheerful  temper 
leavened  with  religious  feeling;  they  resulted  from  close 
and  systematic  discipline.  He  kept  a  most  strict  watch 
over  his  heart.  He  still  recorded  by  a  set  of  secret 
marks  the  results  of  frequent  and  close  self-examination 
under  a  number  of  specific  heads.  He  used  every  help 
he  could  devise  for  keeping  always  on  his  soul  a  sense  of 
the  nearness  and  the  goodness  of  his  God.  "  I  used  to 
have  an  expedient  similar  to  the  Jewish  phylacteries, 
(Numb.  xv.  38,  39,)  in  order  to  keep  up  the  sense  of 
God's  presence.   Let  me  try  it  again.   I  must  have  Him 


192 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1817. 


for  my  portion  and  the  strength  of  my  heart,  or  I  should 
be  miserable  here  as  well  as  hereafter."  Another  custom 
from  which  he  "  found  great  benefit  was  putting  down 
motives  for  humiliation,  motives  for  thankfulness,  and  so 
on,  which"  he  "  carried  about  with"  him,  "  and  could 
look  at  during  any  moment  of  leisure."  Such  a  paper, 
copied  in  part  from  one  of  earlier  date,  appears  in  a 
pocket-book  of  this  year. 

HUMILIATION,  MEANS  OF,  AND  TOPICS  FOR. 

"  Consider — all  my  motives  and  just  causes  for  gra- 
titude ;  constant,  fervent,  self-denying  gratitude  ;  and  then 
with  this  contrast  my  actual  state — all  my  means  and 
motives  also  to  improvement  and  greater  advance  in  the 
Christian  character.  That  if  all  that  really  passes  within 
were  visible,  all  the  workings  of  evil  positive  and  negative, 
(especially  if  compared  with  my  principles  and  lessons 
to  others,)  all  my  selfishness  of  feeling,  and  coldness  of 
affection,  too  often  towards  those  even  whom  I  love  and 
ought  to  love  most,  all  my  want  of  self-denial,  all  my 
self-indulgence,  what  shame  would  cover  me  !  Yet  that 
comparatively  I  care  not  for  its  being  known  to  God. 
And  is  this  because  of  His  and  Christ's  mercy?  Oh 
what  baseness !  My  incurable,  at  least  uncured,  love  of 
human  approbation,  and  my  self-complacency  or  pain 
when  much  granted  or  withheld,  even  when  my  judgment 
makes  me  abhor  myself  for  it.  (I  trust  I  can  say  I  do 
not  allow  this  vicious  feeling,  but  repress  it  with  indigna- 
tion and  shame.)  Oh  were  all  that  passes  within  in  this 
instance  to  be  seen  fully,  what  shame  should  I  feel ! 
Realize  this. — Look  at  various  other  Christians  who  have 
not  enjoyed  half  my  advantages  or  motives  to  growth 
in  grace,  yet  how  immeasurably  they  exceed  me!" 
(Here  many  individuals  are  mentioned.) 

"  How  little  good  have  I  done  compared  with  what  I 
might  have  done !  What  procrastination  !  Consider  in 
detail  how  deficient  in  the  duties  of  an  M.  P.,  father, 
master,  friend,  companion,  brother.  Resolutions  broken. 
Intemperance  often.     How  sinful  this  when  taken  in 


1817. 


HUMILIATION. 


193 


relation  to  motives  to  self-denial,  from  love  to  Christ — 
and  to  self-extinction,  for  me  a  vile  ungrateful  sinner  ! 
Oh  shame,  shame  ! 

"Early  advantages  abused,  and  benefits  often  lost. 
What  an  (almost)  hell  of  bad  passions  (despair  absent) 
in  my  soul  when  a  youth,  from  emulation,  envy,  hatred, 
jealousy,  selfishness  !  (Yet,  alas  !  justice  to  myself  re- 
quires my  adding  how  ill-treated  here.)  Time,  talents, 
substance,  &c.  wasted,  and  shocking  goings-on  (Chris- 
tianity considered :  and  after  the  revellings  over,  as 
egregious  waste  of  faculties  and  means  among  the  fel- 
lows;  card-playing,  &c.  Consequent  course  of  living 
almost  without  God  in  the  world,  till  God's  good  pro- 
vidence checked  and  turned  me,  (oh  miracle  of  mercy !) 
in  1785,  through  the  Dean's  instrumentality. 

"  But,  alas  !  since  I  professed  and  tried  to  live  to  God, 
sometimes  only  preserved  from  gross  sin  and  shame  by 
preventing  grace.  And,  alas  !  even  till  now  how  little 
progress,  how  little  of  the  Divine  nature,  how  little  spi- 
rituality either  in  heart  or  life,  how  little  of  a  due  adorning 
of  the  doctrine  of  God  my  Saviour!  How  much  vanity 
and  undue  solicitude  about  human  estimation  !  (Oh  if 
transparent  here  !)  Procrastination,  inefficiency,  self-in- 
dulgence, living  below  principles  and  rules.  Contrast 
all  this  with  my  almost  unequalled  mercies  and  blessings. 
And  remember  God  and  Christ  foreknow  all  thy  in- 
gratitude. N.  B.  All  thy  sins,  great  and  small,  are  open 
to  God's  eye  as  at  first,  entire,  and  fresh,  and  unfaded, 
except  as  blotted  out  by  Christ's  blood. 

44 1  find  it  one  of  the  best  means  of  gaining  self-abhor- 
rence, after  such  reflection  as  above  delineated,  to  con- 
sider and  press  home  what  I  should  think  and  feel  about 
another  favoured  in  all  respects  as  myself,  who  should 
be  such  in  all  particulars  as  I  am  in  point  of  sins,  negli- 
gences, weaknesses,  neglect  and  misuse  of  talents,  &c. ; 
and  then  contrast  my  sins  with  my  mercies,  my  service 
with  my  motives,  my  obligations  with  my  coldness,  the 
gratitude  due  with  the  evil  returned.  Alas!  alas!  God 
be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner." 

The  friend,  whose  death-bed  he  was  now  cheering, 

VOL.  II.  17 


194 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1817 


"  reading  and  praying  with  her  daily,"  was  upheld  to 
the  last  by  the  same  consolations.  When  her  eyes  had 
been  closed  in  peace,  he  took  his  family  to  spend  their 
summer  holidays  at  Stansted,  which  had  been  kindly  lent 
to  him  by  his  friend  Lewis  Way. 

He  spent  a  month  at  Stansted,  "  making  an  excursion 
for  twenty-four  hours  to  Huskisson's  country  house, 
where  I  was  most  kindly  received."  He  delighted  in 
receiving  almost  as  much  as  giving  such  proofs  of  friend- 
ship; and  with  playful  philosophy  threw  aside  any  of  the 
little  troubles  it  entailed.  "  Mr.  Smith,  the  steward,"  are 
his  Stansted  Park  reflections,  "  was  all  that  could  be 
desired — extremely  obliging;  in  short,  just  representing 
his  master.  He,  dear  kind  man,  had  endeavoured  in 
every  way  to  render  me  comfortable,  had  left  me  wine, 
and  even  china,  plates,  &c. ;  and  the  key  of  all  his  libra- 
ries, even  of  the  sanctum  sanctorum.  We  of  course 
tried  to  do  as  little  harm  as  possible.  Though  at  first  I 
thought  we  must  have  gone  away  on  account  of  the 
housekeeper's  bad  temper,  which  sadly  effervesced." 

Haytian  business  much  engrossed  him.  His  first  con- 
sent to  enter  into  correspondence  with  Christophe  led  to 
an  assurance,  "  that  they  would  take  any  thing  from 
him,"  and  Christophe  (by  whom  he  had  been  entreated 
to  sit  for  his  picture,  a  request  made  the  year  before  by 
Blucher)  sent  him  in  return  the  only  portraits  of  himself 
and  of  his  son  which  he  had  allowed  to  be  taken.  He 
was  on  his  guard  in  opening  this  correspondence. 

To  avoid  all  misconstruction  he  "  determined  to  show 
Lord  Liverpool  the  Haytian  letters.  I  think  it  best;  he 
is  a  man  of  considerable  religious  principle,  and  surely 
the  prospects  dawning  upon  Hayti  will  prevent  his  yield- 
ing to  the  highly  probable  disposition  of  too  many  of  the 
West  Indians,  to  blast  these  opening  buds  of  moral 
and  social  comfort  and  virtue."  This  was  no  exagge- 
rated estimate  of  the  interest  of  the  cause.  "  Were  I 
five-and-twenty,"  Sir  Joseph  Bankes  wrote  to  him  asking 
for  Haytian  information,  "  as  I  was  when  I  embarked 
with  Captain  Cook,  I  am  very  sure  I  should  not  lose  a 
day  in  embarking  for  Hayti.    To  see  a  set  of  human 


1817. 


HAYTI. 


195 


beings  emerging  from  slavery,  and  making  most  rapid 
strides  towards  the  perfection  of  civilization,  must  I 
think  be  the  most  delightful  of  all  food  for  contempla- 
tion." 

Christophe  was  truly  a  great  man.  Born  and  educated 
as  a  slave,  he  had  raised  himself  to  absolute  power, 
which  he  was  most  solicitous  to  use  for  the  good  of  his 
countrymen.  To  educate  his  people,  to  substitute  the 
English  tongue  for  that  of  France,  and  the  Reformed  faith 
for  that  of  Rome,  were  now  his  leading  projects;  and  in 
them  he  sought  for  Mr.  Wilberforce's  aid  and  counsel. 
His  letters  everywhere  abound  in  truly  elevated  plans. 
"  He  has  requested  me,"  Mr.  Wilberforce  tells  Mr.  Ste- 
phen, "  to  get  for  him  seven  schoolmasters,  a  tutor  for  his 
son,  and  seven  different  professors  for  a  Royal  College  he 
desires  to  found.  Amongst  these  are  a  classical  profes- 
sor, a  medical,  a  surgical,  a  mathematical,  and  a  phar- 
maceutical chemist."  He  entered  warmly  into  Chris- 
tophe's  views.  "  Oh  how  I  wish  I  was  not  too  old,  and 
you  not  too  busy  to  go !"  he  writes  to  Mr.  Macaulay. 
M  It  would  be  a  noble  undertaking  to  be  sowing  in  such 
a  soil  the  seeds  of  Christian  and  moral  improvement,  and 
to  be  laying  also  the  foundation  of  all  kinds  of  social  and 
domestic  institutions,  habits,  and  manners."  It  produces 
quite  a  youthful  glow  through  my  whole  frame,"  he 
writes  to  Mr.  Randolph  in  America,  44  to  witness  before 
I  die  in  this  and  so  many  other  instances,  the  streaks  of 
religious  and  moral  light  illuminating  the  horizon,  and 
though  now  but  the  dawning  of  the  day,  cheering  us 
with  the  hopes  of  their  meridian  glories."  It  w7as  with 
this  end  especially  that  he  undertook  this  new  charge. 
44  Christophe  is  not  himself,  I  fear,"  he  says,  "governed 
by  religious  principles,"  but  he  was  ready  to  admit,  and 
ever  to  uphold  religion.  "  I  have  succeeded,"  he  tells 
Mr.  Hey,  44  in  finding  a  physician,  but  I  still  want  a  sur- 
geon, and  much  more  a  divine.  Oh  what  would  I  give 
for  a  clergyman  who  should  be  just  such  as  I  could  ap- 
prove !" 

He  wrote  at  once  to  Mr.  Simeon  to  bespeak  his  as- 
sistance in  this  search. 


196 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1817. 


"  We  have  been,"  he  tells  one  of  his  sons,  "harder  at 
work  than  ever,  and  still  we  are  in  the  state  in  which  the 
sea  is  after  a  great  storm — a  heavy  swell — by  no  means 
at  rest  in  the  haven.  For  till  we  hear  the  ship  has  actu- 
ally sailed,  more  '  last  words'  are  continually  occurring. 
And  I  find  this  Haytian  connexion  will  by  no  means  be 
an  encouragement  to  indolence.  But  I  trust  it  will  be  an 
occasion  for  doing  much  good,  and  I  really  look  up  to 
God  with  renewed  thankfulness;  I  say  renewed,  for  His 
having  by  His  good  providence  drawn  me  to  the  Aboli- 
tion business  has  always  appeared  to  me  to  call  for  the 
most  lively  gratitude.  Individuals  who  are  not  in  parli- 
ament seldom  have  an  opportunity  of  doing  good  to  con- 
siderable numbers.  Even  while  I  was  writing  the 
sentence  I  became  conscious  of  the  falsehood  of  the 
position ;  witness  Mrs.  Hannah  More,  and  all  those  who 
labour  with  the  pen.  Witness  Dr.  Jenner,  and  Sir  Hum- 
phry Davy,  and  all  the  good  clergymen,  which  last 
class  however,  I  meant  to  except  from  the  remark.  But 
what  various  and  extensive  occasions  of  benefitting  their 
fellow-creatures  are  presented  to  members  of  parliament 
in  this  highly-favoured  country !  And  what  thanks  do  I 
owe  to  God,  for  having  led  me  from  any  subordinate  line 
of  official  business  into  lines  of  service  of  extremely  ex- 
tensive usefulness,  and  less  bitterly  contentious,  till  Mr. 
Marryat  entered  the  field,  than  the  walks  of  politics  !  In 
this  Haytian  instance,  we  are  sowing  the  seeds  of  civili- 
zation and  knowledge  in  a  new  society,  which  (may  it 
please  God)  you  may  live  to  see  exhibiting  the  new  spec- 
tacle of  a  community  of  black  men,  of  which  the  mass 
will  be  as  well  instructed  as  any  nation  upon  earth.  I 
will  enclose  you  some  returns  of  the  state  of  the  schools 
which  I  have  just  now  received.  Pray  take  care  of 
them,  and  return  them  in  three  or  four  days,  after  show- 
ing them  to  any  confidential  friends;  but  I  think  it  is 
better  to  keep  Hayti  in  the  back  ground,  till  it  is  able  to 
stand  on  its  legs  in  a  firmer  attitude. 

"  My  dearest  boy,  remember  my  counsel.  If  you  come 
into  parliament,  let  me  earnestly  entreat  you  not  to  ex- 
pend yourself  in  speechifying  on  questions  of  grand  po- 


1817. 


HAYTI. 


197 


litical,  or  rather  I  mean  party  contention  ;  but  while  you 
take  part  in  the  public  and  general  discussions  that  are 
of  real  moment,  for  this  is  what  I  have  commonly  done, 
choose  out  for  yourself  some  specific  object,  some  line  of 
usefulness.  Make  yourself  thoroughly  acquainted  with 
your  subject,  and  you  will  not  only  be  listened  to  with 
attention,  but  you  will  please  God,  do  great  good.  This 
is  the  mode  in  which  I  have  often  advised  young  men  to 
proceed,  but  they  seldom  would  be  wise  enough  to  follow 
my  counsel,  and  hence  you  hear  of  many  of  them  making 
one  or  two  good  speeches,  and  then  all  is  over.  This  is 
really  a  sad  waste  of  the  means  of  prodigious  usefulness 
which  Providence  has  put  into  their  power." 

With  such  views  opening  on  him,  it  was  not  unnatural 
that  he  should  say,  "  never  hardly  did  I  feel  so  much  in- 
terested as  in  finding  proper  people  for  Christophe,  espe- 
cially a  tutor  for  his  son."'  This  was  no  easy  task. 
When  he  first  began  the  work  he  had  received  no  remit- 
tances from  Hayti.  He  cared  little  for  this,  as  far  as  it 
regarded  his  own  risk  .  .  "  if  I  should  be  a  few  hundred 
pounds  out  of  pocket,  the  money  might  not  be  ill  spent .  . 
but"  he  scarcely  knew  what  to  promise  others.  Soon 
however,  he  was  intrusted  with  a  considerable  sum, 
which  "  proved  Christophe  to  be  in  earnest;"  and  he  was 
able  to  ofler  liberal  terms  to  the  professors.  Still  it  was 
difficult  to  find  any  except  men  of  broken  fortunes,  who 
would  emigrate  to  Hayti.  "  It  has  often  struck  me," 
Mr.  Stephen  says  to  him,  "  that  you  and  all  who  have 
thought  on  the  subject  without  experience,  have  formed 
an  inadequate  conception  of  the  sacrifice  involved  in  a 
colonial  residence.  Rely  on  it  that  in  general  there  are 
only  two  motives  strong  enough  to  keep  any  man  or 
woman,  without  necessity,  six  months  in  the  West  In- 
dies;— religious  zeal,  and  auri  sacra  fames."  At  Hayti, 
moreover,  all  depended  on  Christophe's  life  and  power. 
His  demoralized  and  debased  subjects  must  be  coerced 
into  morals  and  civilization;  and  his  death  or  a  revolu- 
tion, would  risk  the  fortunes  or  the  lives  of  these  his 
stranger  guests. 

Patiently  and  perseveringly  did  Mr.  Wilberforce  strng- 
17* 


198 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1817. 


gle  against  all  these  difficulties,  not  only  corresponding 
largely  with  all  quarters  from  which  he  might  gather 
the  assistance  he  required,  but  receiving  both  at  "  Ken- 
sington and  Stansted  the  different  applicants,  that  they 
might  stay  with  me  a  few  days,  and  enable  me  the  better 
to  take  their  dimensions."  With  all  his  overflowing 
kindness  he  was  a  shrewd  observer  of  men's  characters, 
and  where  he  trusted  to  himself  seldom  imposed  upon. 
Scarcely  ever  did  a  complaint  escape  from  him  in  all 
this  disagreeable  service;  and  once  only  does  he  tell  Mr. 
Stephen,  "  S.,  whose  weakness  and  vanity  are  doing  all 
the  harm  they  can,  has  positively  haunted  us  of  late." 
So  closely  did  he  labour  at  the  small  French  writing  of 
this  long  correspondence,  that  his  eyesight  was  perma- 
nently injured. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Death  of  Princess  Charlotte — Interest  in  Negroes — Mrs.  Fry — Visit  to 
the  Lakes — Efforts  for  benefit  of  Hayti — Humility — Religious  Anni- 
versaries. 

He  had  now  returned  into  the  neighbourhood  of  Lon- 
don, after  spending  a  few  days  at  Woodhall  Park,  that 
he  might  get  more  undisturbed  time  to  complete  his 
Haytian  letters.  "  I  have  been  excessively  busy  of  late, 
and  in  the  line  of  duty.  But  my  devotional  time  has 
been  too  much  broken  in  upon ;  and  this  must  not  be. 
Much  harassed  by  applications  for  recommendations  to 
Hayti,  by  people  of  whom  I  know  nothing.''  "  Nov.  4th. 
W.  set  off  for  college.  Talked  much  to  him  to-day; 
telling  him  the  chief  events  of  my  early  life.    I  could 

not  sleep  quietly  for  anxiety ;  yet  dear    means  to 

give  me  pleasure.  I  fear  he  will  be  overborne  from  not 
forbearing  to  expose  himself  to  temptation.  I  told  him 
often  the  main  matter  was  to  put  the  guard  in  the  right 
place.    6th.  Heard  for  certain,  what  before  reported, 


1818.  DEATH  OF  THE  PRINCESS  CHARLOTTE. 


199 


that  Princess  Charlotte  died  about  five  hours  after  the 
birth  of  a  very  fine,  but  still-born  boy.  She  bore  her 
long  sufferings  admirably.  About  ten  days  before,  she 
had  remarked,  *  Certainly  I  am  the  happiest  woman  in 
the  world,  I  have  not  a  wish  ungratified — surely  this  is 
too  much  to  last.'  The  loss  most  deeply  felt;  their  life 
had  been  truly  exemplary — charitable,  unostentatious 
kindness  to  all  the  poor  around  Claremont."  "  I  must 
say,"  is  the  postscript  of  a  letter  sent  on  this  day  to 
Mr.  Babington, "  alas!  for  Claremont;  yet  surely  this  is 
an  event  which  reasoning  on  Scripture  principles  we 
may  easily  comprehend,  both  in  the  probable  meaning 
of  personal  mercy,  and  national,  as  well  as  domestic, 
punishment." 

"  I  thought,"  his  Diary  continues,  "  in  the  night  of 
writing  a  letter  to  the  Prince  Regent,  hoping  to  find  his 
heart  accessible,  and  put  down  some  notes  for  it:  but 
this  day  scarcely  spent  so  profitably  as  Sundays  should 
be.  Too  little  private  prayer  and  communion  with  God 
aimed  at.  Oh  remember  thy  high  calling  and  the  pre- 
cious promises,  2  Cor.  vi.  at  the  end,  and  1  John  iii.  1,2, 
of  fellowship  with  the  Father  and  Christ,  and  Psalms 
lxiii.  lxxxiv.  xxxvi.  O  sursum  corda."  "  Sent  off,"  he 
says  soon  after,  "  a  suitable  letter  with  my  Practical 
View  to  Prince  of  Coburgh.  May  God  prosper  it;" — 
and  the  notice  of  a  "  kind  answer  in  which  he  promises 
to  read  it,"  is  followed  by  the  prayer,  "  May  God  bless 
to  him  the  perusal  of  it." 

The  year  1818  was  an  important  era  in  the  West 
Indian  struggle;  for  though  no  ameliorating  measure 
was  actually  carried,  the  friends  of  Africa  were  led  into 
new  counsels,  and  assumed  a  new  position.  The  oppo- 
sition made  to  the  Registration  Act  forced  them  to 
establish  its  necessity,  by  going  into  an  examination  of 
the  actual  state  of  the  slave  population ;  and  these  in- 
quiries revealed  at  once  such  an  amount  of  crime  and 
cruelty,  as  proved  that  there  was  no  cure  for  the  evils 
of  the  system,  short  of  its  entire  subversion.  "Our  grand 
object,  and  our  universal  language,"  says  his  private 
memoranda,  "  was  and  is,  to  produce  by  Abolition  a  dis- 


200 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1818. 


position  to  breed  instead  of  buying.  This  is  the  great 
vital  principle  which  would  work  in  every  direction,  and 
produce  reform  every  where."  This  had  been  hitherto 
their  only  aim ;  but  a  fuller  view  of  the  secret  iniquities 
of  the  colonial  system,  loo  surely  convinced  him  that 
even  this  would  not  heal  all  its  evils;  and  now  therefore 
for  the  first  time  the  word  emancipation  occurs  amongst 
his  secret  counsels.  Yet  as  another  instance  of  the  prac- 
tical and  cautious  character  of  all  his  efforts,  he  thought 
not  in  emancipation  of  depriving  the  owners  of  West 
Indian  properties  of  their  present  right  to  the  labour  of 
their  slaves,  but  only  of  granting  to  the  slave,  such  civil 
rights,  as  should  bring  him  under  the  protection  of  just 
and  equal  laws,  and  make  him  a  member  of  the  com- 
monwealth instead  of  the  chattel  of  an  absent  master. 

The  fine  shadings  of  these  altering  views,  and  their 
various  colours  as  they  pass  into  each  other,  cannot  be 
so  well  exhibited  as  by  free  extracts  from  the  private 
Diary  in  which  they  are  recorded  at  the  moment,  min- 
gled with  the  intervening  objects  which  filled  up  his 
time.  But  it  is  impossible  within  reasonable  limits  to 
publish  all  there  is  of  interest  in  these  treasures  of  his 
mind.  He  appears  about  this  time  to  have  had  his  atten- 
tion turned  to  this  question  by  some  accounts  of  horrible 
atrocities  perpetrated  in  the  West  Indies,  and  led  to  many 
consultations  with  his  friends  as  to  the  best  mode  of  effect- 
ing a  melioration  of  the  condition  of  the  slaves.  The  fol- 
lowing entry  may  serve  as  a  correct  specimen,  and  exhibit 
the  feeling  with  which  he  regarded  this  important  subject. 
"  March  8th.  Sunday.  Lay  awake  several  hours  in  the 
night,  and  very  languid  this  morning.  My  mind  is  very 
uneasy,  and  greatly  distracted  about  the  course  to  be 
pursued  in  the  West  India  matters.  It  is  hard  to  decide 
especially  where  so  many  counsellors.  This  is  clear, 
that  in  the  Scriptures  no  national  crime  is  condemned 
so  frequently,  and  few  so  strongly,  as  oppression  and 
cruelty,  and  the  not  using  our  best  endeavours  to  deliver 
our  fellow-creatures  from  them.  Jer.  vi.  6:  4  This  is  a 
city  to  be  visited  :  she  is  wholly  oppression  in  the  midst 
of  her.'    Ezek.  xvi.  49 — of  Sodom's  crimes:  4  Neither 


1818. 


DIARY. 


201 


did  she  strengthen  the  hands  of  the  poor  and  needy.' 
Zeph.  iii.  1,  Amos  iv.  1,  8,  &c.  I  must  therefore  set  to 
work,  and  oh  Lord,  direct,  and  support,  and  bless  me ! 
If  it  please  Thee  not  to  let  me  be  the  instrument  of  good 
to  these  poor  degraded  people,  may  I  still  be  found  work- 
ing, like  dear  Stephen,  with  vigour  and  simple  obedience, 
remembering  4  It  is  well  for  thee  that  it  was  in  thy 
heart.'  11th.  Sadly  distressed  in  mind  about  the  proper 
course  as  to  West  Indian  matters,  but  I  believe  it  is 
wiser  not  to  bring  the  subject  forward  just  now,  when 
the  public  mind  and  too  many  of  our  friends  are  full  of 
the  Indemnity  Bill.  Many  of  the  opposition  are  our 
friends. 

"  28th.  I  am  still  in  no  little  embarrassment  what 
course  to  pursue  as  to  the  West  Indian  question.  The 
denunciations  not  only  against  those  who  are  guilty  of 
the  positive  acts  of  oppression,  but  against  those  who 
connive  at  its  continuance,  are  so  strong  that  I  am  truly 
uneasy  at  my  having  suffered  so  much  time  to  pass 
away  without  having  done  any  thing  for  relaxing  the 
yoke  of  the  most  degrading  and  bitter  bondage  that  ever 
ground  down  the  human  species.  Yet  valid  objections 
have  always  occurred  against  every  specific  plan.  Oh 
may  I  be  directed  right!  I  quite  long  to  bring  some 
measure  forward.  Lord,  guide  and  strengthen,  and 
warm  me  with  true  Christian  love  of  Thee,  and  desire 
to  benefit  my  fellow-creatures  for  His  sake.  31st.  Much 
impressed  by  Mr.  Buxton's  book  on  our  prisons,  and  the 
account  of  Newgate  reform.  What  lessons  are  taught 
by  Mrs.  Fry's  success!  I  am  still  wrarmed  by  the  ac- 
count. Were  I  young,  I  should  instantly  give  notice  of 
the  business,  if  no  one  else  did. 

"  April  22d.  Stephen's  library  for  quiet,  and  preparing 
for  discussion  in  House  on  West  Indian  affairs.  My 
motion  for  papers  explaining  about  Registry  Bill.  I  spoke 
long  but  not  well — too  much  matter  imperfectly  ex- 
plained and  without  due  method.  But  the  mercenary 
feelings  of  some,  and  the  prejudices  of  others,  with 
the  cry  against  me,  make  the  reporters  so  inattentive 
to  me,  that  they  do  not  affect  to  report  what  I  say. 


202 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1818. 


May  God  only  enable  these  poor  injured  creatures  to 
find  a  deliverer!  What  men  say  of  me  is  little — in  some 
views  it  is  even  gratifying.  I  used  to  fear  I  was  too 
popular,  and  I  remember  6  Commit  thy  way  unto  the 
Lord:  trust  also  in  Him,  &c.'  Only  forgive  me  my  own 
many  defects,  infirmities  and  negligences. 

"  24th.  I  could  not  sleep  last  night  for  thinking  of  poor 
H.  Shelton,  with  whom  John  Sargent  had  been  yester- 
day in  Newgate,  and  described  her  unutterable  agony — 
to  suffer  this  morning  for  forgery.  To  Education  Com- 
mittee by  Brougham's  desire — then  lodgings,  where 
wrote  and  dined  on  cold  meat.  The  Courier  of  yester- 
day contains  a  most  bitter  attack  on  me  and  others  for 
West  Indian  interference;  I  am  almost  glad  of  it:  surely 
God  will  assert  his  own  cause  when  the  powers  of  dark- 
ness thus  come  forward  and  instigate  their  agents.  He 
will  overpower  them.  I  have  no  fear,  though  my  poor 
weak  body  and  decayed  faculties  may  not  enable  me  to 
see  in  this  world  the  triumph. 

"  May  1st.  Simons  staying  in  the  house  officiated  at 
family  prayer — devotional,  but  not  sufficiently  practical; 
stating  warmly  the  privileges  and  enjoyments,  and  in  a 
degree  the  character  ' of  Christians,  but  none  of  those 
urgent  admonitions  and  warnings,  which  Scripture  con- 
tain, nor  those  exhortations  to  penitence.  When  clear 
from  people,  to  Freemasons'  Hall.  Meeting  of  the 
friends  of  National  Schools  called  together  to  replenish 
the  treasury — Duke  of  York  in  the  chair — Archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  York,  and  Bishop  of  London,  and  ten  or 
twelve  more.  Lord  Harrowby  moved  the  first  resolu- 
tion, which  given  me  to  second.  All  circumstances  con- 
sidered .  .  my  having  been  canvassed  by  the  Archbishop 
himself,  my  being  suspected,  though  falsely,  of  loose 
attachment  to  the  Church  because  I  do  not  hate  Dis- 
senters .  .  I  gave  £50, — more  than  I  could  well  afford, — 
and  doubled  my  annual  subscription;  but  we  are  not  to 
suffer  our  good  to  be  evil  spoken  of. 

u  10th.  Determined  to  come  in  again  for  Bramber,  at 
least  for  two  years,  under  some  strange  circumstances. 
Thus  Providence  seems  to  fashion  my  ways,  and  if  I 


1818. 


VISIT  TO  THE  LAKES. 


203 


should  go  entirely  out  of  public  life  in  two  years,  I  hope 
to  have  previously  sown  the  seeds  and  laid  the  founda- 
tion of  the  West  Indian  reform.  I  shall  then,  if  I  live, 
be  sixty,  as  much  as  most  men's  seventy.  But  my  times, 

0  Lord,  are  in  Thy  hand.  Oh  how  truly  may  I  say, 
that  goodness  and  mercy  have  followed  me  all  my  days  ! 
What  cause  have  I  to  be  thankful  for  kind  friends ! 
Lord  Gambier  most  affectionate.  Stephen  most  disin- 
terested, and  kind,  and  generous.  Babington  and  Inglis, 
Charles  Grant  and  Macaulay  too,  and  Col.  Barry  truly 
friendly,  frank,  and  kind.  Surely  no  man  ever  had  such 
undeserved  mercies.    Praise  the  Lord,  O  my  soul. 

"  17th.  Trinity  Sunday.  Blessed  be  God,  I  felt  to-day 
more  sensibly  than  of  late  the  power  of  divine  things. 
Was  it  the  present  reward  of  not  yielding  to  the  impulse 
which  I  felt,  but  upon  good  grounds,  to  be  longer  in  bed? 

1  remembered  Christ's  rising  long  before  day,  and  got 
up.  Babington  sent  me  a  kind  letter,  warning  me  of 
H.'s  excessive  and  vindictive  rage,  and  intention  to 
charge  me  with  duplicity  (I  am  sure  I  can  say  in  the 
presence  of  God,  none  was  intended)  about  the  Bill  for 
permitting  the  removal  of  gangs  of  slaves  from  the  Ba- 
hamas to  Guiana.  Lord,  undertake  for  me ;  let  me  not 
bring  discredit  on  Thy  holy  faith.  Thou  hast  the  hearts 
of  all  under  Thy  power,  O  turn  them  favourably  towards 
me.  At  least  let  me  not  discredit  Thy  cause.  I  will  not 
think  on  this  business  until  to-morrow :  but  to-day  I  may 
say,  6  Lord,  be  Thou  my  surety  for  good.'  How  many 
are  the  passages  in  the  Psalms  which  give  comfort  under 
the  assaults  of  unreasonable  and  violent  men !  How 
strongly  have  I  felt  the  double  man  within  me  to-day ! 
I  really  despise  and  abhor  myself  for  the  rising  of 
thoughts  referring  to  human  estimation ;  which  never- 
theless will  rise  even  as  to  this  very  self-abhorrence,  and 
so  on  ad  infinitum.  Oh  what  poor  creatures  we  are! 
This  should  make  us  long  for  a  purer  heart  and  a  better 
world." 

He  soon  after  left  London  on  an  excursion  to  the 
lakes  of  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland.  His  spirit  ex- 
panded amidst  rural  sights  and  sounds,  and  his  heart 


204 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1818. 


overflowed  with  thankfulness  to  the  Giver  of  all  his  mer- 
cies. He  longed  to  teach  all  around  him  his  own  song 
of  gratitude,  and  could  scarcely  bear  its  absence.  "  Most 
kindly  received,"  he  says  after  visiting  an  early  friend, 
"  by  T.,  and  he  lives  most  comfortably,  to  the  full  of  that 
word — I  might  say  splendidly ;  but  it  is  grievous  and 
very  injurious  to  spend  day  after  day  enjoying  every 
indulgence  without  the  mention  or  apparent  thought  of 
the  Giver  of  all  good,  and  the  Object  of  all  hopes.  Oh  if 
a  fellow-creature  had  given  us  every  thing,  how  should 
we  have  talked  of  him  !  What  exuberant  overflowings 
of  gratitude  should  we  have  witnessed  !  It  is  a  delightful 
place,  and  a  magnificent  house.  But  I  find  it  hurt  my 
own  mind :  I  felt  less  from  the  non-recognition  of  Christ 
the  latter  days  than  the  first  and  second.  Oh  that  I 
might  more  and  more  walk  by  faith  habitually !"  44  Alas, 
poor  G.,  from  spending  all  his  time  in  hunting  and  farm- 
ing, is  grown  empty  and  stupid. " 

u  There  are  two  places,"  he  had  said  in  earlier  life, 
44  to  which,  if  I  ever  marry,  I  will  take  my  wife — to 
Barley  Wood,  and  Westmoreland."  But  Westmoreland 
he  had  never  yet  found  time  to  visit  since  his  marriage; 
and  even  now,  the  fresh  arrival  of  some  Hayti  parcels 
made  him  44  grieve  in  secret  over  this  lake  expedition." 
Mr.  Southey  had  endeavoured  to  engage  for  him  a 
house  at  Keswick ;  and,  though  unsuccessful,  enticed 
him  onwards  by  letter.  44 1  am  very  sorry  that  you  are 
not  in  this  delightful  country  during  this  delightful 
weather.  We  are  enjoying  a  real  honest,  old-fashioned 
summer,  such  as  summers  were  forty  years  ago,  when  I 
used  to  gather  grapes  from  my  grandmother's  chamber 
window — warm  weather  for  polemical  writing  ;  and  yet 
little  as  such  writing  is  to  my  taste,  I  have  been  em- 
ployed in  it  for  the  last  week.  B.,  with  his  usual  indis- 
cretion, thought  fit  to  attack  me  from  the  hustings.  It 
was  wholly  unprovoked,  as  I  had  taken  no  part  what- 
ever in  the  election,  and  every  thing  which  he  said  of 
me  was  untrue.  So  I  am  giving  him  such  a  castigation 
as  he  never  had  before,  and  which  it  is  to  be  hoped  may 
last  him  for  his  life."    Ten  days  later  he  writes  again. 


1818. 


dr.  Johnson's  religion. 


205 


"  The  heat  of  the  summer  is  checked,  and  we  are  en- 
joying sun  and  showers,  with  just  such  a  temperature  as 
makes  exercise  pleasant,  and  allows  one  to  enjoy  a  little 
fire  at  night.  I  am  as  true  to  the  hearth  as  a  cricket  or 
a  favourite  spaniel,  and  reckon  it  a  privation  when  the 
weather  is  too  hot  for  enjoying  this  indulgence.,, 

Some  continuous  extracts  from  his  Diary  during  this 
excursion  will  show  the  natural  working  of  his  mind  in  a 
time  of  relaxation.  Leaving  Elmdon  on  the  10th,  he 
reached  Seaforth  House,  near  Liverpool,  upon  the  11th 
of  August.  "  When  we  got  upon  the  paved  roads,  our 
linch-pin  twice  came  out,  and  our  spring-straps  broke. 
A  kind  Providence  favoured  us,  that  no  accident.  Praise 
the  Lord,  O  my  soul. 

"  12th.  Morning  and  evening  prayers.  How  grati- 
fying that  we  have  some  Christian  merchants!  Most 
kind  treatment.  Stayed  at  home  for  writing.  Mr.  J. 
remarkably  pleasant — overflowing,  and  sparkling  all  the 
while.  In  the  evening  got  into  an  argument  about  Dr. 
Johnson's  religion.  Mr.  J.  showed  me  afterwards  Dr. 
Johnson's  affecting  farewell  to  Windham — 1  May  you 
and  I  find  some  humble  place  in  the  better  world,  where 
we  may  be  admitted  as  penitent  sinners.  Farewell.  God 
bless  you  for  Christ's  sake,  my  dear  Windham.' 

"  In  the  night,"  he  tells  a  friend  to  whom  his  heart 
was  open,  "  a  certain  subject  is  apt  to  get  the  better  of 
me  and  keep  me  awTake ;  not  so  much  from  direct  dis- 
tress as  from  its  being  so  interesting  that  it  occupies  the 
mind,  and  the  effort  of  thought  w7hich  is  required  for 
turning  to  another  subject  wakes  me."  These  wakeful 
nights  were  a  great  drain  upon  his  strength,  but  careful 
self-discipline  had  taught  him  the  true  Christian  alchemy 
which  can  extract  from  all  outward  things  the  elements 
of  gratitude  and  praise.  "  I  am  up  late,"  says  his  Jour- 
nal, "  from  having  a  very  sleepless  night,  though  blessed 
be  God  a  very  comfortable  one — no  pain  and  even  no 
anxiety;  my  mind  meditating  gratitude  to  God  for  all 
his  mercies,  and  thinking  over  passages  of  the  Psalms." 
It  was  a  striking  sight  on  such  a  morning  to  contrast  his 
"  hunted"  and  languid  frame  with  tftb  full  burst  of  thank- 

VOL.  II.  18 


20(5 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE.. 


1818. 


fulness  and  joy,  which  seemed  to  flow  most  freely  when 
the  weakness  of  the  body  showed  that  it  sprung  from  a 
spiritual  and  heavenly  source. 

"  Sept.  2d.  R.  and  S.  off  to  see  Keswick."  They 
went  longing  to  see  Southey,  but  charged  not  to  call 
upon  him,  "  lest  seeing  lads  of  your  age,  should  too  pain- 
fully remind  him  of  the  son  whom  he  has  lost." 

"  5th.  I  took  a  two  hours'  walk  by  Rydale  and  Gras- 
mere,  and  a  good  deal  tired."  It  was  not  a  little  affect- 
ing to  see  him  retracing  with  delight  all  his  haunts  of 
earlier  days — another  man  in  many  things  ;  his  body 
bent  and  weakened,  but  his  mind  furnished  and  matured  ; 
his  soul  purer  and  well  established  after  many  struggles ; 
but  having  passed  through  all  the  bustling  scenes  of  an 
unquiet  life  with  the  simplicity  of  early  tastes  and  affec- 
tions unimpaired,  pointing  out  to  his  children  every  well- 
remembered  beauty,  and  teaching  them  by  golden  pre- 
cepts and  a  most  eloquent  example  the  secret  of  his  own 
calm  and  happy  temper.  "Why  should  you  not  buy  a 
house  here,"  one  of  his  children  asked  him,  as  they 
walked,  "  and  then  we  would  come  here  every  year?" 
"  I  should  enjoy  it,"  was  his  answer,  k  as  much  as  any 
one,  my  dear,  but  we  must  remember  we  are  not  sent 
into  the  world  merely  to  admire  prospects  and  enjoy 
scenery.  We  have  nobler  objects  of  pursuit.  We  are 
commanded  to  imitate  Him,  who  came  not  to  be  minis- 
tered unto,  but  to  minister.  It  doubles  my  own  enjoy- 
ment to  see  my  dear  children  enjoy  these  scenes  w7ith 
me  ;  and  now  and  then,  when  we  need  rest  from  severe 
labours,  it  may  be  permitted  to  us  to  luxuriate  in  such 
lovely  spots,  but  it  is  to  fit  us  for  a  return  to  duty ;  and 
we  must  bear  in  mind  too  that  at  present  we  are  in  a 
world  which  is  in  a  measure  under  the  wrath  of  God, 
and  there  is  much  mercy  in  every  natural  beauty  that  is 
left  in  it.  We  may  be  contented  to  wait  for  full  enjoy- 
ment till  wTe  get  above  to  that  blessed  place,  where  the 
desire  of  our  gracious  God  to  bless  us  shall  meet  with 
no  obstruction,  and  His  love  shall  have  no  check  upon 
its  full  exercise." 

Yet  he  tasted  thankfully  of  present  pleasures.  "  I  do 
not  often,"  he  tells  Mr.  Stephen,  "  get  out  of  the  garden 


1818. 


VISIT  TO  LAKES. 


207 


for  any  vagarious  wanderings,  but  whenever  I  do  ex- 
tend my  walk,  as  to-day,  for  instance,  when  I  was  se- 
duced from  pacing  it  upon  the  terrace  with  my  reader 
at  my  side,  and  get  among  the  rocks,  and  scale  the 
mountains,  I  quite  long  to  have  you  with  me."  "7th. 
Busy  till  one.  Then  on  Winandermere.  Dined  in  the 
boat,  under  the  lee  of  the  great  Island.  Home  late,  a 
delightful  evening.  Yesterday  evening  charming.  Walked 
out  at  night  and  saw  the  moon  and  a  flood  of  light  from 
Wordsworth's  terrace.    20th.  Fair  at  church-time,  and 

I  went  to  Grasmere,  where  read  a  common-place 

sermon  at  cantering  or  rather  galloping  pace;  he 
preached  last  Sunday  a  sad  trifling  sermon  on  repairing 
Chester  cathedral ;  and  before  that,  one  chiefly  taken 
from  Hall's  on  the  Princess  Charlotte,  utterly  unintelli- 
gible to  the  bulk  of  his  hearers.  He  dined  with  us,  and 
I  was  sorry  to  find  he  already  knew  Cooper's  Practical 
Sermons.  I  hoped  they  would  have  approved  them- 
selves to  him — but  alas!  In  the  afternoon  I  walked  to 
two  or  three  cottages,  and  talked  on  religion  to  the  peo- 
ple." His  fervent  spirit  could  scarce  be  contained  in 
the  full  sight  of  such  a  state  of  things.  "Our  population," 
Mr.  Southey  told  him,  "is  in  a  deplorable  state  both  as 
to  law  and  gospel.  The  magistrates  careless  to  the  last 
degree;  whilst  the  clergyman  of  has  the  compre- 
hensive sin  of  omission  to  answer  for.  The  next  gene- 
ration I  trust  will  see  fewer  of  these  marrying  and 
christening  machines.  The  manners  of  the  people  have 
dreadfully  worsened  during  his  long  sleep.  Even  within 
my  remembrance  there  has  been  a  great  change." 

During  his  short  stay  amongst  the  Lakes  he  did  what 
he  could  to  check  this  evil.  He  strove  to  rouse  the 
slumbering  energies  of  all  whom  he  could  reach  or  in- 
fluence, and  in  all  his  scenery  excursions  visited  the 
poor  himself.    He  wrote 

TO  SAMUEL  SMITH,  ESQ.  M.  P.  WOOD  HALL  PARK. 

From  "  Muncaster  Castle,  Cumberland,  Oct.  1,  1818. 

"  My  dear  Friend, 

I  should  be  strongly  urged  to  take  up  my  pen  to  write 


208 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1818. 


to  you,  were  it  only  to  satisfy  the  feelings  which  are 
daily  produced  in  me  as  I  revisit  the  various  scenes  of 
this  delightful  country,  over  which  you  and  I  rambled 
two-and-forty  years  ago.  What  reason,  my  dear  friend, 
have  we  both  to  consider  as  addressed  to  ourselves  the 
injunction  of  Holy  Scripture,  4  Thou  shalt  remember  all 
the  way  which  the  Lord  thy  God  led  thee  these  forty 
years  P  but  there  the  parallel  ceases,  for  the  passage 
goes  on  1  through  the  wilderness,'  whereas  both  to  you 
and  to  me,  (as  you  I  doubt  not  are  as  ready  to  admit  as 
I  am,)  life  has  been  any  thing  but  a  wilderness.  In  truth 
it  has  not  been  a  country  flowing  with  milk  and  honey 
only,  but  with  every  other  benefit  and  enjoyment  which 
the  heart  of  man  could  wish  for,  and  more  than  any 
w7ould  be  presumptuous  enough  to  request.  You  may 
conceive  on  reflection  what  interesting  recollections  are 
called  forth  in  my  breast,  when  1  recall  to  mind  the 
scenes  we  visited,  the  objects  which  then  engaged  our 
minds,  the  conversation  which  passed  between  us,  (I  am 
now  within  a  very  few  miles  of  Wastdale  Head,  the  val- 
ley in  which  we  slept,  or  rather  passed  the  night,  in  the 
same  wooden  crib  after  piercing  through  the  Gorge  of 
Borrodale,)  and  then  when  I  proceed  to  review  the  long 
line  of  subsequent  events,  what  do  I  see,  but  the  con- 
tinual bounty  of  the  great  Ordainer  of  all  things  ?  What 
reason  have  I  to  adopt  the  language  of  the  psalmist, 
*  Surely  goodness  and  mercy  have  followed  me  all  the 
days  of  my  life  !•  I  cannot  but  add,  Oh  that  my  grati- 
tude were  more  commensurate  with  the  vast  and  un- 
ceasing kindness  and  long-suffering  (for  long-suffering 
also  I  must  add)  of  my  unwearied  Benefactor  !  But 
how  I  am  running  on  !  I  have  abundantly  proved  the 
truth  of  the  remark  with  which  I  opened,  that  I  was 
stimulated  to  write  to  you  by  my  feelings  alone.  Fare- 
well, my  dear  friend,  and  believe  me, 

Yours  sincerely  and  affectionately, 

W.  WlLBERFORCE." 

Another  letter,  dated  the  same  day,  is  an  instance  of 


1818. 


SOUTHEY. 


209 


the  various  claims  upon  his  thoughts  which  found  him 
out  at  Muncaster  as  surely  as  in  London. 

"  Muncaster  Castle,  Oct.  1,  1818. 

"  My  dear  Macaulay, 

K  ,  a  young  man  who  was  rakish  and  in  distress, 

is  now  stopping  in  Madeira,  on  his  way  to  the  East 
Indies.  He  now  professes  to  be  penitent;  praises  Dod- 
dridge's Rise  and  Progress,  &c.  I  hope  all  may  be 
well,  but  dare  not  be  too  sanguine.  Will  you  mention 
him,  and  forward  the  enclosed,  to  some  pious  man  (Ed- 
wards I  think  is  the  name)  resident  in  Madeira,  who,  if 
K.  be  really  religiously  impressed,  may  help  to  kindle 
the  smoking  flax. 

I  am  ever  affectionately  yours, 

W.  WlLBERFORCE." 

"  Spent  the  following  week  at  Keswick — visited  Sou- 
they,  who  very  pleasing,  light  as  a  bird  in  body,  and  till 
the  loss  of  his  son,  I  hear  his  flow  of  spirits  astonishing. 
He  is  a  man  of  extraordinary  method  and  punctuality; 
hence  booksellers  love  to  have  to  do  with  him.  His  library 
excellent ;  filled  with  curious  Spanish  and  Portuguese 
manuscript  volumes.  He  allots  one  time  (before  break- 
fast) to  poetry,  another  to  history,  and  so  on.  His  His- 
tory of  Brazil  is  that  to  which  he  looks  for  fame.  He 
is  kind,  hospitable,  generous,  virtuous,  and  I  hope,  reli- 
gious, but  too  hasty  in  his  judgments,  and  too  rash  in 
politics.  Hence  he  would  be  a  dangerous  counsellor, 
though  an  able  defender." 

"  R.  and  S.  got  to  Rydale  on  Thursday  night,  and  are 
staying  with  the  Wordsworths.  I  heard  just  before  I 
went,  that  the  daughters  of  a  shopkeeper  who  had  lately 
returned  to  Keswick  with  an  acquired  fortune  had  set 
up  a  Sunday  school.  I  called  on  them  and  gave  them 
£2  for  it,  and  encouraged  them.  The  vicar  would  not 
join,  though  they  are  churchwomen.  I  was  much  in- 
clined to  stay  till  Monday  in  order  to  see  after  the  school 
on  Sunday,  but  could  not  send  for  the  two  boys  to  us. 

I  tried  to  urge  to  religious  efforts  for  the  town,  but 

18* 


210 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1818 


could  not  prevail  on  him  ;  he  pleaded  want  of  time,  no 
co-operators,  &c.  I  long  to  settle  there  and  try  to  do 
some  good,  though  I  see  the  difficulties  great.  On  the 
22d  a  Bible  meeting  is  to  be  held,  Richmond  having 
written  to  the  Dissenting  minister — not  well  judged.  It 
caused  me  much  pain  and  self-reproach  afterwards  that 
I  had  not  fixed  to  stay  over  Sunday.  May  God  forgive 
me.  O  let  us  yield  to  the  still  small  voice,  and  make 
doing  religious  good  overbear  at  once  all  other  conside- 
rations." 

"  Southey  with  us — much  delighted  with  him."  What 
Southey  thought  of  him  may  be  told  in  his  own  words. 
"  I  saw  more  of  your  father  during  his  short  residence 
in  this  country,  than  at  any  or  at  all  other  times ;  and 
certainly  I  never  saw  any  other  man  who  seemed  to 
enjoy  such  a  perpetual  serenity  and  sunshine  of  spirits. 
In  conversing  with  him  you  felt  assured  that  there  was 
no  guile  in  him  ;  that  if  ever  there  was  a  good  and  happy 
man  on  earth,  he  was  one;  and  that,  eminently  blessed 
as  he  wras  with  a  benign  and  easy  disposition,  the  crown 
of  all  his  blessings  was  that  inward  and  undisturbed  peace 
which  passeth  all  understanding. 

" 1  recollect  one  circumstance  during  his  visit  to  the 
Lakes,  which  shows  the  perfect  reliance  his  servants  had 
upon  his  good  nature, — forbearance  it  might  have  been 
called  in  any  other  person,  but  in  him  it  was  no  effort. 
The  coachman  came  in  to  say  that  some  provision  con- 
cerning the  horses  had  been  neglected,  and  your  father 
with  a  little  start  of  surprise,  replied, '  that  indeed  he  had 
not  thought  of  it.'  6  No  !'  said  the  coachman,  and  4  since 
you  have  been  in  this  country,  you  have  all  of  you  been 
so  lake,  and  valley,  and  river,  and  mountain  mad,  that 
you  have  thought  of  nothing  that  you  ought  to  have 
thought  of/  " 

His  summer  rambles  and  the  expedition  to  the  Lakes 
had  not  withdrawn  the  thoughts  of  Mr.  Wilberforce 
from  his  Haytian  and  West  Indian  clients.  Before  he 
left  the  neighbourhood  of  London  he  was  preparing  to 
make  an  effort  in  their  favour  at  the  approaching  Con- 
gress at  Aix  la  Ghapelle ;  and  urged  Mr.  Stephen  u  to 


1818. 


HAYTIAN  PROFESSORS. 


211 


prepare  something  for  Lord  Castlereagh's  perusal  while 
yet  in  this  country,  to  which  we  may  refer,  and  which 
may  predispose  him  to  the  cause  of  Hayti."  All  his  plans 
for  this  purpose  failed. 

The  refusal  to  acknowledge  Christophe's  independence 
produced  consequences  most  injurious  to  Hayti.  There 
was  no  measure  which  was  urged  more  constantly  by 
Mr.  Wilberforce  in  all  his  intercourse  with  Christophe, 
than  that  he  should  reduce  his  army.  "I  fear  lest  his 
own  troops  should  leave  him  ;  and  1  long  to  wean  him 
from  his  hankering  after  the  conquest  of  the  Haytian 
republic."  But  until  his  independence  was  acknowledged, 
he  must  maintain  his  troops  to  guard  against  a  French 
invasion  ;  and  though  this  necessity  led,  as  Mr.  Wilber- 
force too  truly  prophesied,  to  his  ultimate  destruction, 
"  he  defended  his  measures  in  so  masterly  a  manner,  that 
no  crowned  head  in  Europe  could  send  forth  a  letter  more 
creditable  either  to  the  understanding  or  principles  of  its 
author." 

His  own  share  meanwhile  in  these  counsels  wras  often 
full  of  perplexity.  His  correspondence  with  Christophe 
and  his  ministers  was  sufficiently  laborious ;  and  the 
general  superintendence  of  the  emigrants  to  Hayti,  was 
sure  to  cause  him  disappointment  and  annoyance.  Par- 
ties must  be  chosen  from  all  ranks  of  life — professors  for 
the  royal  college,  physicians  and  divines,  governesses 
for  the  royal  daughters,  tutors  for  his  sons,  down  to 
ordinary  teachers  of  a  common  school,  and  "  two  plough- 
men and  their  ploughs  and  families."  They  went  into 
a  land  where  the  whole  tone  of  society  was  utterly  de- 
moralized, and  vice  in  no  degree  disgraceful ;  and  though 
he  inquired  most  cautiously,  scrutinized  most  closely,  and 
chose  at  last  the  best  who  offered,  numbers  of  these 
could  not  stand  the  trial.  The  professors  quarrelled  with 
each  other;  some  by  open  vices  disgraced  the  cause  they 
were  designed  to  further  ;  some  were  carried  off  by  dis- 
soluteness and  disease ;  whilst  the  few  who  laboured 
faithfully  found  their  hands  weakened  in  their  single 
striving  against  the  multitude  of  evil-doers,  and  added 
often,  by  their  desponding  letters,  to  the  common  burden 


212 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1818. 


of  this  most  oppressive  correspondence.  Still  he  went 
on  with  his  labours  cheerfully  and  never  fainted  in  them, 
so  long  as  the  opportunity  of  service  lasted. 

When  his  family  party  had  broken  up  at  Rydale,  he 
had  been  compelled  to  travel  in  a  different  direction  from 
the  rest ;  and  on  the  24th  of  October  he  wrote  to  Mrs. 
Wilberforce  from  Cambridge — "  I  thank  God  I  am 
arrived  at  this  place  in  safety,  making  up  near  350  miles 
which  I  have  travelled,  full  100  of  them  at  night,  with- 
out a  single  accident.  How  grateful  ought  I  to  be  for 
this  protecting  providence  of  a  gracious  God  !  And  I 
just  now  recollect  in  a  most  natural  connexion,  that  to- 
morrow, the  25th  of  October,  is  the  anniversary  of  the 
day  on  which  I  experienced  that  notable  escape  from 
being  drowned  in  the  Avon,  when  we  lodged  at  Bath 
Easton.  Praise  the  Lord,  O  my  soul.  I  forget  the 
year ;  do  tell  it  me  if  you  remember,  by  a  mother's 
calendar." 

"  Sunday.  Lest  I  should  not  be  able  to  write  in  the 
evening,  I  take  up  my  pen  now,  (three-quarters  past  two) 
though  I  shall  to-day  write  but  little,  having  had  very 
little  time  to  myself  this  morning  before  church.  My 
heart  would  be  very  sad,  but  for  the  blessed  prospects 
that  are  opened  to  the  eye  of  faith — even  the  faith  of  an 
unworthy  sinner.  I  hope  it  will  be  the  effect  of  these 
earthly  sufferings  to  wean  me  from  this  world,  and  fix 
my  affections  and  desires  more  on  that  better  state, 
where  sorrow  and  sighing  will  have  fled  away.  How- 
ever I  will  not  open  any  chapter  of  grievances  this  day, 
and  I  am  ready  to  burn  what  I  have  written,  on  account 
of  its  being  in  any  other  strain  than  that  of  thankfulness. 
Oh  wThat  cause  for  gratitude  have  I :  no  man  surely  so 
great,  at  least  very  few  !  My  spirits  are  not  in  them- 
selves so  cheerful  as  they  used  to  be,  but  it  is  one  of  my 
many  mercies  that  they  are  so  good  as  they  are.  I  sup-' 
pose  the  mental  sky  of  every  one  has  its  1  dim  passing 
cloud  that  just  tempers  the  ray.'  Stephen  comes  here 
to-day.  Dear  fellow;  his  kindness,  like  that  of  the  dean, 
is  as  lively  as  if  it  were  ever  so  short  an  effort,  and  as 
persevering  as  if  it  were  ever  so  parsimoniously  exerted. 


1818. 


GREAT  HUMILITY. 


213 


No  man  could  ever  have  more  cause  for  thankfulness  to 
the  Giver  of  all  good  for  the  many  kind  friends  He  has 
vouchsafed  me.  Farewell.  Commending  you  to  the  best 
blessings  of  God, 

I  am  ever  yours, 

VV.  WlLBERFORCE." 

On  the  24th  of  December  he  was  again  at  Kensington, 
surrounded  by  his  family ;  and  the  new  year  opens  with 
some  striking  resolutions  of  devoted  service,  in  his  usual 
tone  of  deep  humility.  "  It  is  with  a  heavy  heart  that  I 
look  forwrard  to  the  meeting ;  so  many  friends  absent, 
and  so  many  objects  of  pursuit,  and  I  so  unequal  to  them  ; 
yet  had  I  duly  used  my  powers  I  could  do  much.  O 
Lord,  do  Thou  quicken  and  guide  me.  I  have  resolved 
to  dine  out  scarcely  at  all  during  this  season." 

"Jan.  15th.  What  is  it  to  have  our  views  spiritual 
when  w7e  are  in  our  closets,  unless  we  also  retain  and 
carry  about  with  us  the  sense  of  invisible  things,  and  the 
desire  to  please  our  unseen,  but  present  Saviour,  looking 
up  to  Him  for  grace  and  strength  !  O  Lord,  enable  me 
thus  to  live,  and  may  I  practise  self-examination  more 
constantly,  that  I  may  watch  myself  in  this  important 
particular." 

His  daily  occupations  differed  so  little  from  those  of 
the  preceding  spring,  that  the  copious  transcripts  of  his 
Diary  at  that  time  will  render  needless  any  but  a  few  of 
the  most  interesting  extracts  of  the  present  season.  Some 
of  these  throw  a  strong  light  upon  his  character.  "  I  thank 
you  for  your  truly  friendly  conduct,"  is  his  answer  to  a 
friend  who  had  transmitted  to  him  the  censures  of  another 
on  his  conduct,  "  and  I  beg  you  to  join  my  dear  and  ex- 
cellent brother-in-law  in  helping  me  to  correct  my  own 
infirmities;  as  you  have  so  often  kindly  borne  with  them. 
For  this  end  the  first  step  will  always  be  to  tell  me  of 
my  faults,  and  I  trust  I  can  truly  say  I  shall  love  you  the 
better  for  so  doing,  and  even  if  I  do  not  think  you  right 
I  shall  be  sure  that  your  motive  was  friendly.  You  must 
also  flap  me  and  rouse  and  aid  my  decaying  memory. 
Poor  dear  Babington  !    I  miss  him  often  in  this  way."  - 


214 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1819. 


These  were  not  idle  words.  In  presenting  on  the  9th 
of  February  a  petition  from  the  Quakers  against  the  se- 
vere enactments  of  our  penal  code,  he  expressed  his 
deep  regret  for  the  loss  of  that  great  man  who  had  made 
this  subject  his  especial  study.  This  warm  and  feeling 
language  drew  on  him  a  remonstrance  for  having  termed 
Sir  Samuel  Romilly  "  a  great  and  good  man."  "  Had  a 
truly  honest  and  Christian-like  letter  from  Mr.  Poynder," 
is  the  humble  entry  of  his  Diary,  "  to  which  I  replied  I 
trust  in  the  same  strain,  on  my  eulogium  on  Sir  Samuel 
Romilly.  Perhaps  I  went  too  far,  though  the  newspaper 
made  me  say  more  than  I  did.  But,  alas,  I  well  know 
how  often  I  am  led  into  saying  what  I  never  meant ! 
How  can  I  but  add  the  above,"  he  continues,  "  when  I 
am  fresh  from  the  House  of  Commons,  where  most  un- 
accountably, except  from  my  not  having  at  all  meditated 
before-hand  what  I  should  say,  I  am  told,  and  I  fear 
justly,  notwithstanding  some  opposite  assurances,  that  I 
was  extremely  harsh  against  Castlereagh.  How  strange 
this  !  I  really  have  a  personal  regard  for  him,  have 
always  wished,  and  do  now  wish  him  well,  and  did  not  in 
the  least  mean  to  be  severe,  especially  against  him.  He 
had  no  interest  in  preventing  the  inquiry.  However, 
may  God  forgive  me,  and  enable  me  to  act  in  a  way 
more  agreeable  to  my  Christian  character  of  peace,  and 
love,  and  meekness.  1  am  truly  and  deeply  hurt  by  the 
consciousness,  though  quite  relieved  by  a  few  friendly 
words  which  passed  between  Castlereagh  and  me  in 
going  out  of  the  House." 

From  the  prominent  part  always  allotted  him  at  the  an- 
niversary of  Religious  societies  he  greatly  shrunk.  No 
man  ever  attended  them  with  a  simpler  or  more  fervent 
spirit,  or  entered  therefore  with  more  feeling  into  all  their 
true  excellence.  "  There  really  is  in  such  a  scene,"  he 
writes  to  a  friend,  "  a  moral  sublimity,  which,  if  dulv  esti- 
mated, would  be  worthy  of  the  tongues  of  angels':  and 
indeed,  I  doubt  not,  they  who  are  declared  by  our  blessed 
Lord  to  sympathize  with  the  poorest,  repenting,  earthly 
sinner,  do  participate  in  the  joy  and  thankfulness  which 
are  called  forth  in  our  Christian  assemblies,  in  hearing  of 


1819. 


PUBLIC  MEETINGS. 


215 


the  general  diffusion  of  the  word  of  God,  and  of  the  la- 
bours, and  sufferings,  and  blessed  be  God  the  triumphs 
also,  of  those  zealous  missionaries  who  are  devoting  their 
lives  in  distant  lands  to  the  service  of  their  Divine  Mas- 
ter." 

Never  perhaps  was  his  eloquence  more  winning  than 
when  on  these  subjects  it  flowed  fresh  from  his  full  heart 
—and  many  a  stranger  to  the  ordinary  excitements  of 
the  town  returned  at  the  week's  end  into  the  country 
nerved  by  it  afresh  for  his  path  of  solitary  labour.  "  I 
shall  never  forget,"  says  one  who  thus  heard  him,  44  the 
effect  of  a  short  speech  of  his  upon  my  own  mind.  He 
was  alluding  to  some  natural  difficulties  which  had  im- 
peded the  success  of  missions,  which  ought  not  to  dis- 
courage us ;  for  nature  seemed  often,  as  well  as  man,  to 
fight  against  St.  Paul.  He  was  not  merely  4  scourged 
with  rods/  but  4  thrice  suffered  shipwreck.'  The  tone, 
the  manner,  the  voice  in  which  he  brought  out  this  sim- 
ple thought  was  so  overpowering,  that  I  went  home  with 
it  ringing  in  my  ears  for  days." 

The  bustling  week  began  upon  the  3d  of  May,  with 
44  Breakfasted  Dr.  Hamilton  (Irish)  Owen,  Mons.  Kieffer 
from  Paris,  Mons.  De  Solles,  (stating  the  friendly  dis- 
position of  the  present  French  government  to  our  Bible 
Society,)  and  to  Methodist  Mission  Society,  where  a 
full  meeting — afterwards  Church  Missionary  House — 
eat  cold  meat — and  House — Catholic  Question. 

44  4th.  Church  Missionary  anniversary.  Dear  Lord 
Gambier  in  the  chair,  and  closed  with  a  hynm  after 
opening  with  a  prayer.  I  spoke  warmly,  and  so  pretty 
well.  Mr.  Matthias  from  Dublin  very  good.  Delightful 
meeting.  Lodgings  and  writing,  when  I  recollected 
Lottery  Resolutions.  Hurried  down  to  the  House,  and 
found  Van  concluding  his  defence  of  Lotteries  against 
Lyttleton,  who  I  heard  had  spoken  long  and  abiy.  I 
drawing  up  Canning,  the  debate  became  lively  and 
warm.  Poor  Canning — how  grievious  it  is  to  hear  him 
so  unjust  to  his  own  real  kindness  of  heart,  as  to  attempt 
to  turn  into  ridicule  the  story  of  distress  told  by  Buxton 
with  great  effect ! 


216 


LIFE  OF  W1LBERFORCE. 


1819. 


"5th.  Several  breakfasters.  Bible  Society  anniver- 
sary. Charles  Shore  spoke  with  fascinating  tenderness. 
I  was  called  on  suddenly,  but  D.  G.  did  pretty  well- 
Then  cold  meat— and  Downing  Street.    Then  House. 

"11th.  Naval  and  Military  Bible  meeting.  House. 
Lord  Camden's  generous  gift  to  the  public,  and  Tierney 
acknowledged  it  very  handsomely.  It  is  a  sad  proof  of 
the  low  moral  tone  of  the  world,  that  people  in  general 
say,  '  More  fool  he.'  Then  Bill  for  protecting  the  New 
Zealanders  and  Otaheitans." 

"  15th.  British  and  Foreign  School  Society.  Duke  of 
Kent  in  the  chair.  Oh  how  glad  I  am  that  the  tenth 
meeting  is  this  day  over  !  The  consumption  of  time  is 
really  too  great."  "  Would  it  had  been  my  favoured 
lot,"  writes  Hannah  More,  "  to  hear  one  of  twelve 
speeches  in  ten  days."  The  wonder  is,  how  with  his 
feeble  health  he  stood  such  constant  fatigue.  A  house 
crowded  with  "  inmates"  . .  their  number  swelled  every 
morning  by  a  tide  of  "  breakfasters"  .  .  then  a  throng  of 
"  callers" — a  crowded  meeting  at  which  he  made  often 
a  long,  always  an  animated  speech — then  a  budget  of 
letters  to  be  read  and  answered — his  only  rest  or  food  a 
"  canistered"  dinner ;  and  then  House,  where  he  sat  long, 
and  sometimes  spoke  again,  not  getting  home  till  "  all 
were  gone  to  bed."  It  is  not  a  little  striking,  to  turn  to 
some  of  his  letters  to  his  children,  written  in  the  midst  of 
such  a  life  as  this,  often  at  hurried  intervals  when  wait- 
ing for  an  audience  at  an  office,  or  some  such  scrap  of 
time;  ("  for  I  always  take  the  raw  material  with  me  to 
such  places,  and  work  it  up  into  the  manufactured  article 
as  opportunity  permits ;")  but  showing  even  in  their  fair 
and  legible  characters  how  much  he  consulted  the  feel- 
ings of  those  to  whom  he  wrote.  A  sample  or  two  of 
this  correspondence,  maintained  once  a  week  at  least 
with  each  of  his  absent  children,  will  best  show  his  tone 
of  mind. 

"  My  dear  ,* 

I  stop  at  a  friend's  house  in  London  solely  to  write  to 


Aged  13. 


1819. 


LETTERS  TO  CHILDREN". 


217 


you  a  few  lines;  sincerely  concerned  at  my  having  been 
so  engrossed  by  a  host  of  callers,  as  not  to  secure  a  single 
quarter  of  an  hour  secure  from  interruption  to  converse 
by  pen  and  ink  with  my  very  dear  absent  child.  Yet  as 
when  you  were  a  little  boy  I  used  to  delight  in  taking  a 
passing  kiss  of  you,  so  now7  it  is  quite  gratifying  to  ex- 
change a  salutation  with  you  on  paper,  though  but  for  a 
minute  or  two.    The  sight  of  my  hand-writing  will  call 

forth  in  my  dear  affectionate   all  those  images  of 

parental  and  family  tenderness,  with  which  the  Almighty 
permits  us  to  be  refreshed,  when  children  and  parents 
are  far  separated  from  each  other.  You  have  a  heaven- 
ly Father  too,  my  dearest  boy,  who  loves  you  dearly, 
and  who  has  promised  He  will  never  leave  you  nor  for- 
sake you,  if  you  will  but  devote  yourself  to  His  service 
in  His  appointed  way.  O  my  dearest  boy,  pray  in 
earnest;  guard  against  formality  in  prayer.  Endeavour 
to  place  yourself  as  it  were  in  the  presence  of  God 
when  you  call  upon  Him.  Again  and  again,  may  God 
bless  and  preserve  you,  and  grant  you  His  Holy  Spirit, 
and  a  disposition  to  deny  yourself.  But  1  must  break 
off ;  somebody  has  been  talking  to  me  almost  all  the  time 
I  have  been  writing,  so  if  there  are  mistakes  excuse 
them ;  and  believe  me  ever, 

Yours  most  affectionately, 

W.  WlLBERFORCE." 

TO  THE  SAME. 

"  My  dearest  , 

The  last  letter  from  home  communicated  to  you  the 
death  of  one  young  friend,  my  present  letter  will  convey 
the  account  of  an  event  still  less  to  be  expected  ;  that  of 
the  death  of  poor  B.  Poor  young  man,  he  sadly  disap- 
pointed all  his  real  friends,  not  only  by  failing  in  his 
studies,  but  also  I  fear  by  a  licentious  course  of  conduct. 
Suddenly  he  was  thrown  on  a  bed  of  sickness.  Merci- 
fully God  gave  him  some  days  for  repentance,  and  we 
are  not  without  hope  he  may  have  found  mercy,  for  he 
was  very  penitent.    But,  alas!  dependence  on  a  death- 

VOL.  II.  19 


218 


LTFE  OF  WILBRFORCE. 


1819. 


bed  repentance,  is  a  sad  dependence  indeed  !  O  my 
dear  boy,  may  you  remember  your  Creator  in  the  days 
of  your  youth  ;  then  whether  you  live  or  die,  all  will  be 

well.    Farewell,  my  very  dear  ,  I  am  sadly  hurried, 

but  I  would  not  omit  writing  to  you  to-day. 

I  am  ever  your  affectionate  father, 

W.  WlLBER  FORCE." 

TO  THE  SAME. 

"  My  dearest  , 

1  have  not  either  time  or  eye-sight  to-day  sufficient  to 
send  you  what  from  its  size,  may  deserve  the  name  of  a 
letter ;  but  a  letterling  it  may  be  called,  and  you  know 
the  old  passage,  Inest  sua  gratia  parvis — a  maxim  which, 
from  my  not  being  myself  of  extravagantly  large  dimen- 
sions, I  may  be  supposed  to  consider  a  very  reasonable 
proposition.  I  am  glad  to  find  (and  it  is  quite  a  drop  of 
balm  in  my  heart  when  I  hear  of  my  dear  boy's  going 
on  well)  that  you  are  setting  to  work  doggedly,  as  Dr. 
Johnson  used  to  term  it;  but  I  like  neither  the  word  nor 
the  idea.  I  hope  my  dear  boy  will  act  from  a  higher 
principle  than  one  which  I  have  seen  in  a  poor  animal  in 
a  team,  when  the  taste  of  the  wagoner's  whip  has  made 
him  resolutely  set  all  his  muscular  force  in  action,  and 
pull  up  a  steep  as  if  determined  to  master  it.  But  my 
dearest  will  be  prompted  by  a  nobler  set  of  mo- 
tives ;  by  a  desire  of  pleasing  God  and  showing  his  grati- 
tude to  his  Saviour,  and  not  grieving  the  Holy  Spirit  ; 
of  giving  pleasure  to  a  father  and  mother  who  are 
watching  over  his  progress  with  tender  solicitude.  I  have 
been  looking  over  some  old  papers  till  my  heart  is  not  a 
little  affected.  How  year  passes  away  after  year,  and 
first  one  person  is  snatched  away  and  then  another! 
Little  did  I  expect  I  should  outlive  so  many  much  more 
robust,  and  many  of  them  younger  than  myself.  But  to 
persons  of  your  age  as  well  as  mine,  the  lesson  is  read, 
'  Be  thou  also  ready.'  And  then,  my  dearest  boy,  we 
shall  never  part,  if  we  have  made  our  calling  and  elec- 
tion sure ;  we  shall  never  again  be  in  the  storm,  but  re- 


1819. 


VISIT  TO  WYE. 


219 


main  for  ever  in  the  enjoyment  of  the  pleasures  which 
are  at  God's  right  hand  for  evermore.  I  remembered 
that  you  would  receive  this  on  a  Sunday,  and  therefore 
permitted  myself  to  fall  into  a  serious  strain.  Indeed  I 
am  always  tempted  to  sing  in  this  key  when  I  am  ad- 
dressing one  of  my  absent  children,  because  loving  them 
so  dearly  I  am  naturally  drawn  into  the  discussion  of 
those  topics  in  which  their  best  interests  are  concerned. 

Above  all  things,  my  dear  ,  attend  to  your  private 

devotions.  Beware  of  wandering  thoughts.  If  you  do 
but  pray  in  earnest,  I  am  sure  all  will  be  well.  May 

God  bless  and  preserve  you.    Poor    has  suffered 

grievously  from  the  bite  of  a  gnat:  her  arm  from  the 
shoulder  to  the  finger  has  been  greatly  inflamed,  but  D. 
G.  she  is  now  getting  better.  I  remember  Dr.  Clarke 
says,  the  Russian  soldiers  often  die  from  the  bites  of 
gnats  in  the  country  bordering  on  the  Crimea  ;  and  yet 
it  used  to  be  said,  that  '  You  flay  a  Muscovite  to  make 

him  feel.'    God  bless  you,  my  dearest  . 

Ever  your  affectionate  father, 

W.  WlLBERFORCE." 


CHAPTER  X. 

Death  of  Miss  Martha  More — Disturbances  among  the  lower  orders- 
Death  of  Dean  Milner — Queen's  case. 

He  closed  the  labours  of  the  session  by  moving  on  the 
7th  an  address  to  the  Regent  on  the  suppression  of  the 
Slave  Trade,  by  which  he  hoped  to  quicken  the  exertions 
of  our  government,  and  produce  some  effect  on  France. 

During  the  recess  of  parliament  he  made  an  excur- 
sion with  his  family  to  the  West  of  England,  and  the 
Valley  of  the  Wye.  His  letters  prove  him  to  have  re- 
tained all  his  enthusiastic  love  for  the  beautiful  scenery 
and  delightful  associations  into  which  he  was  introduced'; 


220 


LIFE  OF  W1LBERF0RCE. 


1819. 


yet  even  here  he  did  not  neglect  the  subjects  so  dear  to 
his  heart.  "I  understand  that  the  C.'s  have  resolved  to 
go  to  Hayti,  and  I  own  I  am  glad  of  it.  It  absolves  me 
from  all  responsibility,  while  it  obtains  for  Hayti  the  ser- 
vices of  people,  who  I  hope  may  be  useful,  though  1  dare 
not  in  conscience  rely  on  the  morality  of  persons  in 
whom  I  have  no  reason  to  believe  there  is  a  deep  principle 
of  religion,  when  they  are  going  into  a  country  where  vice 
is  not  discreditable.  But,  my  dear  Stephen,  I  cannot 
tell  you  how  deeply  I  feel  the  not  having  taken  more 
pains  to  promote  the  religious  and  moral  improvement 
of  that  interesting  people.  In  this  instance,  as,  alas,  in 
so  many  others,  I  find  myself  at  once  comforted  by  the 
blessed  assurances  of  pardon  from  God,  wTho  delighteth 
in  mercy  through  the  atonement  and  intercession  of  our 
great  Mediator  and  Advocate,  while  I  am  at  the  same 
time  supplied  with  the  most  powerful  of  all  motives, 
gratitude  and  generous  shame,  to  exert  myself  with  aug- 
mented earnestness  for  the  time  to  come.  I  wish  be- 
yond measure  you  could  help  me  in  getting  some  school- 
mistresses, and  also  some  missionaries,  though  the  latter 
must  be  men  of  uncommon  prudence  and  moderation. 

"  We  stay  here  D.  V.  till  Monday  se'nnight,  and  then 
I  believe  shall  fix  for  a  week  or  so  at  Malvern.  O  how 
I  wish  I  could  yet  do  any  good  before  I  am  called 
away !  Of  the  uncertainty  of  life  we  have  just  now  had  a 
fresh  instance  in  the  death  of  Mrs.  Patty  More.  Never 
was  there  a  more  generous,  benevolent  creature,  more 
self-denying  to  herself,  or  kind  to  others;  and  her  natural 
tempers,  blessed  be  God,  were  sanctified  by  just  views 
of  religion,  or  rather  by  that  Divine  Spirit  which  pro- 
duced and  confirmed  them."  "Patty  sat  up  with  me," 
he  says  in  his  Diary,  "  till  near  twelve,  talking  over 
Hannah's  first  introduction  to  a  London  life,  and  I,  not 
she,  broke  ofF  the  conference;  I  never  saw  her  more 
animated.  About  eight  in  the  morning  when  I  came  out 
of  my  bed-room  I  found  Hannah  at  the  door — '  Have 
you  not  heard  Patty  is  dying?  They  called  me  to 
her  in  great  alarm,'  at  which  from  the  ghastliness  of  her 
appearance  I  could  not  wonder.    About  two  or  three 


1819. 


DEATH  OF  PATTY  MORE. 


221 


hours  after  our  parting  for  the  night,  she  had  been  taken 
ill."    She  lingered  for  about  a  week. 

His  various  wanderings  are  pleasantly  retraced  in  a 
letter  to  another  friend.  "  My  summer,  which  began 
late,  has  been  spent  almost  entirely  with  various  friends; 
— the  Noels,  at  my  old  haunt  at  Barham  Court,  near  to 
which  you  once  endured  the  labours,  if  not  the  dangers 
of  war  (on  Cox  Heath;) — my  valuable  old  friend,  Mrs. 
Hannah  More,  whom  we  the  rather  visited,  because  we 
deemed  it  but  too  probable  that  if  we  should  not  see  her 
this  summer  we  might  never  see  her  alive  in  another; 
and  such  is  the  uncertainty  of  life,  that  we  witnessed  the 
death-bed,  and  nearly  the  actual  departure  of  her  younger 
and  stronger  sister — then  we  spent  a  few  days  at  the  ro- 
mantic and  beautiful  seat,  Blaize  Castle,  of  my  friend 
Mr.  Harford ;  and  afterwards  a  fortnight  with  the  Bish- 
op of  Gloucester,  whom  I  heartily  wish  you  could  hear 
and  see,  both  in  his  public  ministrations  and  in  his  private 
life;  he  is  really  what  a  bishop  should  be — for  humility, 
industry,  zeal  with  sobriety,  hospitality,  and  above  all 
for  love  in  all  its  kinds  and  directions,  he  is  really  a 
bright  specimen;  and  the  veneration  and  affection  that 
are  felt  for  him  by  all  who  know  him,  even  by  those  who 
do  not  entirely  concur  with  him  in  religious  principles, 
are  seen  beaming  from  every  countenance,  and  spark- 
ling in  every  eye.  He  practically  remembers  the  motto 
of  old  Archbishop  Usher's  seal  ring — Vae  mihi  si  non 
evangelizavero.  On  the  week-days  he  visits  different 
country  parishes,  whence  the  income  of  his  deanery  is 
derived,  and  collects  round  him  as  crowded  congrega- 
tions as  are  usually  found  in  a  well-frequented  church. 
Then  we  were  seduced  into  spending  near  a  fortnight  at 
Malvern,  having  visited  it  with  the  intention  of  merely  a 
twenty-four  hours'  cursory  survey.  For  the  recovery 
of  an  invalid,  or  for  the  means  of  enabling  an  old  man 
to  toddle  up  the  mountains  (not  quite  Himalayans)  with- 
out fatigue  or  even  effort,  it  is  by  far  the  first  of  all 
English  elysiums.  Then  we  spent  a  little  time  with 
Mrs.  W.'s  widowed  mother,  whence  I  paid  a  second 
short  visit  to  a  sweet  lady  friend  to  meet,  by  his  and  her 

19* 


222 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1819. 


urgent  desire,  the  Duke  of  Gloucester  for  a  few  days  en 
ami,  (must  I  not  be  an  inch  or  two -taller  for  the  distinc- 
tion ?") 

All  his  letters  were  now  tinged  by  one  subject.  Much 
popular  disturbance  had  occurred  in  the  manufacturing 
districts.  "  Let  me  beg  you,"  he  asks  a  friend  at  Shef- 
field, "  when  you  write  to  give  me  all  the  information 
you  can  concerning  the  state  of  mind  of  your  lower  or- 
ders, and  particularly  whether  the  religious  part  of  your 
community  has  in  these  trying  times  been  acting  worthy 
of  its  high  calling.  I  declare  my  greatest  cause  of  dif- 
ference with  the  democrats,  is  their  laying,  and  causing 
the  people  to  lay,  so  great  a  stress  on  the  concerns  of  this 
world,  as  to  occupy  their  whole  minds  and  hearts,  and 
to  leave  a  few  scanty  and  lukewarm  thoughts  for  the 
heavenly  treasure.  #  *  It  really  provokes  me 
to  a  degree  of  indignation  greater  I  fear  than  Christianity 
warrants,  to  look  forward  to  what  may  happen  to  this 
highly  favoured  country  from  our  internal  divisions. 
Party,  party  is  our  bane.  I  feel  1  think  much  as  Lord 
Falkland  did  when  he  used  to  stalk  about  his  tent  and 
exclaim,  Peace,  Peace." 

The  worst  feature  of  the  disaffected  was  their  zeal 
against  the  Christian  faith.  "  What  your  lordship  and  I 
saw,"  he  reminds  Lord  Milton,  "  amongst  the  papers  of 
the  Secret  Committee,  gave  me  but  too  mdch  reason  to 
fear  that  the  enemies  of  our  political  constitution  were 
also  enemies  to  our  religion."  "  Heretofore  they  inveigh- 
ed against  the  inequality  of  property,  and  used  every  ar- 
tifice to  alienate  the  people  from  the  constitution  of  their 
country.  But  now  they  are  sapping  the  foundations  of 
the  social  edifice  more  effectually  by  attacking  Christi- 
anity. The  high  and  noble  may  be  restrained  by  honour; 
but  religion  only  is  the  law  of  the  multitude." 

In  this  spirit  he  entered  the  House  on  the  first  day  of 
the  session;  and  then,  on  the  26th,  when  he  "  spoke  with 
effect  though  without  premeditation, "  he  maintained  for- 
cibly the  cause  of  order.  He  arraigned  the  irreligious 
spirit  of  this  new  morality,  proved  that  the  bar  of  the 
House  of  Commons  was  the  most  improper  place  for  an 


1819. 


EFFORTS  TO  PROMOTE  PUBLIC  PEACE. 


223 


inquiry  into  the  behaviour  of  the  magistrates,  and  turning 
upon  those  who  showed  some  inclination  to  reap  a  fac- 
tious triumph  from  the  sufferings  of  their  country — "  Can 
there  be  one  man  here,"  he  asked,  "  who  does  not  from 
his  heart  lament  these  transactions  ?  If  there  be,  it  must 
be  one  who  has  learned  to  look  to  civil  war  and  slaugh- 
ter for  the  regeneration  of  the  country,  and  to  regard  the 
overthrow  of  our  religion  and  our  laws  as  the  means  of 
accomplishing  their  end." 

Throughout  the  stormy  session  which  succeeded,  his 
language  was  the  same.  He  esteemed  "the  situation  of 
the  country  very  critical,  and  though"  he  "  had  no  small 
reason  to  complain  of  some  members  of  administration," 
he  "  thought  it"  his  "  duty  to  come  forward  in  support  of 
the  several  measures  which  were  proposed  for  the  pre- 
servation of  the  public  peace." 

"  We  are  in  a  state  of  almost  combustion,"  he  com- 
plains amidst  nightly  contentions,  "  which  does  not  suit 
me  as  well  as  it  did  thirty  years  ago — 

*  Calidus  juventk 

Consule  Planco.'  " 

In  the  hot  fit 

Of  youth  and  Pitt. 

Yet  his  own  mind  was  quiet  in  the  storm.  The  next 
day's  Diary  affords  a  glimpse  of  those  deep  waters 
which  no  political  tempests  could  disturb.  "  Walked 
from  Hyde  Park  corner,  repeating  the  119th  Pslam,  in 
great  comfort."  His  learning  this  whole  pslam  by  heart 
in  all  his  London  bustle,  is  a  striking  instance  of  the  care 
with  which  he  studied  the  Holy  Scripture;  and  in  spite 
of  his  complaints,  his  memory  could  not  have  been  ma- 
terially injured,  since  he  could  (even  with  the  help  of  a 
technical  artifice  which  he  now  frequently  employed) 
acquire  and  retain  perfectly  this  long  and  unconnected 
passage.    To  return  to  the  Diary. 

"Dec.  14th.  Not  a  minute  alone  to-day.  Money 
with  me  during  dressing.  Then  Mr.  Scott  about  the 
wool  tax.    Then  African  institution — Duke  of  Glouces- 


224 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1820. 


ter  there,  and  Lord  Lansdown.  Then  House — Lord 
John  Russell's  motion.  He  spoke  pleasingly — Lord 
Normanby  seconded  with  more  talent,  though  Romeo- 
like. Alas!  I  get  no  time  to  myself.  To-night  Arms 
Seizing  Bill ;  doubtful  what  course  to  pursue,  as  to 
whether  one  or  two  justices,  and  by  night  as  well  as 
day;  decided  for  former,  on  ground  of  publicity,  and  the 
clause  requiring  time  being  given,  and  that  in  1812  the 
same  power  was  given  and  no  abuse  followed.  O  Lord, 
enable  me  to  decide  aright.  Blessed  be  God,  I  serve  a 
Master  who  takes  the  will  for  the  deed." 

"  Several  press  me  strongly  to  bring  forward  a  com- 
mittee to  inquire  into  and  relieve  the  distresses  of  the 
lower  orders.  I  am  much  puzzled  about  it.  Sir  W.  De 
Crespigny's  motion  to  refer  Owen's  plan  to  a  committee. 
I  forced  to  speak  against  it  on  the  Christian  ground. 

"  17th.  Found  Owen  of  Lanark  truly  placable  and 
good-humoured ;  he  said  Vansittart  and  1  right  in  voting 
against  him."  He  was  no  advocate  for  "  a  system  of 
morals  or  instruction  not  founded  on  religion."  "  They 
would  exclude,"  he  complains  of  such  instructors,  "  re- 
ligion from  life,  and  substitute  knowledge  in  its  stead." 
"  It  is  only  by  educating  our  people  in  Christian  princi- 
ples, that  we  can  hope  to  advance  in  strength,  greatness, 
and  happiness.  By  their  efficacy  alone  can  wre  escape 
the  operation  of  those  causes,  which  have  assimilated 
other  states  to  the  human  frame  in  its  infancy,  manhood, 
and  decay.  But  the  religion  of  those  states  was  founded 
on  false  principles.  They  went  on  from  stage  to  stage 
of  intellectual  improvement,  emerging  from  ignorance  to 
knowledge,  till  the  light  of  day  beamed  upon  the  fabric, 
and  betrayed  the  rotten  imposition  uport  which  it  was 
built.  The  pillar  of  our  greatness  is  raised  upon  that 
basis  of  all  intellectual  and  moral  improvement,  the 
Christian  religion." 

The  year  1820  opened  with  an  unexpected  calm.  The 
restrictive  Acts  of  the  preceding  session,  and  the  clearing 
of  the  commercial  gloom,  quieted  the  angry  spirit  of  that 
stormy  period.  A  busy  session  seemed  to  be  at  hand  ; 
when  the  unexpected  death  of  George  III.  suspended 


1820. 


PARENTAL  AFFECTION". 


225 


public  business,  and  dissolved  the  parliament.  Mr.  Wil- 
berforce's  spring  passed  in  its  usual  employments, 
maiked  only  by  two  domestic  features;  the  marriage  of 
his  eldest  son,  and  the  lingering  and  fatal  illness  of  his 
early  friend,  Dean  Milner,  of  Carlisle.  He  came  to  Ken- 
sington Gore,  to  attend  as  usual,  on  the  Board  of  Longi- 
tude; and  after  five  weeks  of  suffering  illness,  breathed 
his  last  upon  the  1st  of  April. 

Many  were  the  hours  he  gave  to  soothing  the  sick-bed 
of  his  friend.  Though  his  life  had  been  spent  so  much  in 
public,  he  was  no  stranger  to  such  scenes;  and  never 
was  the  genuine  tenderness  which  filled  his  heart  more 
beautifully  shown  than  in  these  unwitnessed  charities. 
More  than  one  touching  instance  may  be  quoted  from 
the  private  memoranda  of  a  friend,  who  was  at  this  time 
a  frequent  inmate  in  his  family.  At  the  close  of  one  of 
his  days  of  hurry,  perhaps  after  the  stormy  contests  of 
the  House  of  Commons,  "between  twelve  and  one  o'clock 
he  heard  that  hi  is  daughter,  who  was  ill,  could  get  no 
sleep.  Coming  into  her  room,  he  took  her  hand,  and, 
kneeling  down  by  the  bed,  spoke  of  the  tender  shepherd 
carrying  the  weak  and  lame  in  his  bosom  to  warm  and 
cherish  them.  Then  he  applied  this  to  our  blessed  Sa- 
viour; spoke  of  His  tenderness  and  love;  how  He  would 
feel  for  His  dear  suffering  child,  and  conduct  her  all  the 
way  she  had  to  go,  until  He  took  her  from  this  scene  of 
trial  and  sorrow  to  a  world  where  sorrow  and  sighing 
shall  flee  away — 'a  beautiful  personification,  indicating 
their  haste  to  leave  the  mansions  of  the  blessed.'  In  this 
spirit  he  prayed  with  her,  and  never  left  the  bed  until  her 
spirit  was  visibly  soothed  and  supported." 

One  other  extract  shall  be  given.  On  the  24th  of  May 
he  "  wrent  down  to  Paul's  Cray,  honest  Simons's,  where  a 
great  party  at  his  school-fete.  Gerard  Noel  gave  us  a 
beautiful  sermon.  Lord  and  Lady  Jocelyn,  Charles  Noel, 
Lady  E.  Whitbread,  and  various  friends."  He  was  all 
sunshine  at  such  times,  from  principle  as  well  as  habit. 
"It  is  a  fault  to  be  silent;  every  one  is  bound  to  present 
his  contribution  to  the  common  stock  of  conversation 
and  enjoyment;"  and  wherever  the  group  was  the  most 


226 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1820. 


crowded  and  attentive,  he  was  sure  to  be  found  its  cen- 
tre. From  all  this  he  stole  away,  and  "  asked  me"  (to 
quote  from  the  same  memoranda)  "  to  walk  with  him 
down  the  village.  It  was  to  visit  a  poor  woman,  of 
whom  he  had  heard  as  in  a  deep  decline.  He  found  out 
the  sick-room,  and  sat  down  by  the  bed,  and  began  to 
speak  to  her  of  the  love  of  God,  which  should  dwell  in 
his  children's  hearts.  1  Ask  yourself  then,  do  you  love 
him.  We  know  how  love  to  our  fellow-creatures  acts; 
how  it  makes  us  try  to  please  them,  bear  for  their  sakes 
unpleasant  or  unkind  things,  pain  or  hard  words  with 
patience.  Now  does  your  love  to  God  act  in  this  way  1 
Do  you  bear  patiently  what  he  sends  you,  because  he 
sends  it?  It  is  no  proof  of  love  to  God  to  do  what 
pleases  us,  to  come  for  instance,  as  I  have  done  to-day, 
to  see  all  those  dear  children  in  the  society  of  friends  I 
love.  But  if  you  submit  to  your  illness,  and  give  up 
your  will  to  God's  will ;  if  you  seek  to  listen  to  His  voice 
in  this  affliction,  if  you  are  patient  under  your  sufferings, 
and  gentle  to  those  about  you,  this  will  indeed  be  a  proof 
of  love  to  God.  And  then  think  of  the  happy  conse- 
quence. He  will  come  and  abide  with  you,  and  bring 
such  peace  and  joy  into  your  hearts  as  none  else  can  be- 
stow. The  Comforter  will  come  and  dwell  with  you  ;  not 
pay  you  a  short  visit  as  I  am  now  paying  to  my  friends 
here,  but  dwell  with  you,  and  never  leave  you.  Now 
this  is  the  joy  I  wish  for  you.'  And  then  he  knelt  down, 
and  asked  of  God  to  comfort  and  support  her,  and  after 
all  her  sufferings  bring  her  to  a  world  of  peace  and  joy, 
where  the  former  things  shall  have  passed  away.  'It  is 
delightful  to  me,'  he  said  as  we  returned,  4  to  visit  such  a 
bed  of  sickness,  to  be  able  to  take  one  ray  of  joy  from 
the  full  sunshine  of  the  social  circle,  to  gild  her  sick- 
room. It  has  been  one  of  the  happiest  days  I  ever 
spent.' " 

M  Went,"  he  says,  on  the  26th  of  April,  "  to  Freema- 
sons' Tavern  Committee-room,  and  afierwards  to  the 
Hall  on  the  Duke  of  Kent's  Statue  proposal.  I  seconded 
the  first  resolution — kept  there  latish.  I  am  much  pressed 
to  attend  the  London  Missionary  Society,  but  I  cannot 


1820. 


SELF-ABASEMENT. 


227 


do  it.  Last  year  I  was  at  eight  or  nine  of  these  public 
meetings  in  as  many  days,  but  I  must  not  this  year." 
He  attended  four  or  five,  and  was  the  charm  of  each  one 
where  he  took  a  part,  doing,  according  to  his  own  ac- 
count, "  pretty  well,  and  every  body  very  kind  to  me.'' 
"But  oh  how  humbled  am  I  to  find  still  in  myself  solici- 
tude about  human  estimation!  Yet  I  strive  against  it, 
and  despise  myself  for  it.  O  Lord,  help  me."  No  one 
perhaps  was  ever  freer  from  this  fault;  but  his  rigid 
scrutiny  detected  in  himself  the  smallest  rising  of  the 
tempers  he  condemned.  "  I  should  like  you,"  Mr.  Ste- 
phen said  to  him  when  he  was  once  depreciating  him- 
self,* to  write  a  life  of  yourself,  and  I  would  write 
another;  and  it  would  be  curious  to  see  the  different  ren- 
derings which  would  be  given  to  the  self-same  facts." 
"To  one  of  these  meetings"  says  the  friend,  whose 
memoranda  have  before  been  quoted,  "I  went  with  him, 
and  arrived  before  the  room  began  to  fill.  He  walked 
round,  looking  at  the  portraits  which  hung  around  the 
wTalls,  and  his  spirits  seemed  unusually  depressed  ;  after 
a  time,  he  burst  forth  into  expressions  of  his  grief  and 
self-abasement,  at  his  remembrance  of  some  scenes  of 
revelling,  in  which,  though  never  given  to  excess,  he  had 
joined  in  early  life  within  that  very  room — 4  To  what  a 
different  use,  thank  God,  are  we  now  about  to  put  it  !'  " 
Nothing  can  surpass  the  depth  of  his  habitual  humility, 
"  Alas,"  he  exclaims,  "how  unprofitable  a  servant  I  am, 
if  I  compare  myself  with  M.  !  How  unspeakably  am  I 
humbled  !  In  every  particular  he  excels  and  in  every 
one  I  fall  short:  natural  powers  make  some  difference, 
but  the  want  of  Christian  exertion  makes  ten  times  more. 
Oh  God  forgive  me.  I  find  my  body  as  well  as  mind 
indicating  weakness,  soon  tired,  and  requiring  rest. 
Alas!  that  I  have  not  better  used  my  faculties!  God  be 
merciful  to  me  a  sinner.    Oh  what  cause  have  I  to  say 

*  The  occasion  is  too  good  to  be  omitted.  "  I  was  so  small  of  stature 
when  a  youth,"  was  his  account,  "  that  Milner  put  me  on  a  table  to  read 
to  the  boys."  Mr.  Stephen  interrupted  him,  "Why,  Wilberforce,  Milner 
himself  ha9  told  me  that  it  was  that  your  elocution  might  be  a  model  to 
the  school." 


228 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1820. 


this!  O  they  do  not  know  us  as  we  know  ourselves. 
Lord  help  me.  1  should  despair  but  for  the  precious 
promises  of  Holy  Scripture.  Yet  in  spite  of  this  lowly 
estimate  of  both  his  powers  and  services,  no  slight  la- 
bours were  at  this  very  moment  before  him. 

The  arrival  of  the  Queen  introduced  a  new  and  fear- 
ful excitement  amidst  the  subsiding  waves  of  civil  strife. 

His  part  was  at  once  taken.  Though  he  expressed  his 
fears  that  "  she  had  been  very  profligate,"  he  "  resolved 
if  possible  to  prevent  the  (parliamentary)  inquiry,  an  ob- 
ject which  could  only  be  accomplished  by  such  an  ami- 
cable adjustment  as  should  give  to  neither  party  cause 
for  triumph.  When  therefore  Lord  Castlereagh  had 
made  a  motion  to  refer  the  papers  to  the  consideration 
of  a  secret  committee,  I  endeavoured  to  interpose  a 
pause  during  which  the  two  parties  might  have  an  op- 
portunity of  contemplating  coolly  the  prospect  before 
them.  What  followed  is  before  the  world — the  corres- 
pondence and  subsequently  the  conferences  which  took 
place  between  the  King's  servants  and  the  Queen's  law- 
officers.  The  concessions  made  by  the  King's  servants, 
as  Mr.  Brougham  afterwards  declared  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  were  many  and  great.  The  name  and  rights 
of  a  Queen  were  granted  to  her  majesty  without  re- 
serve, any  recognition  of  w7hich  had  formerly  been  care- 
fully avoided.  A  Royal  Yacht,  a  frigate,  &c.  were  of- 
fered. It  was  agreed  that  her  name  and  rank  should  be 
notified  at  the  court  either  of  Rome  or  Milan,  the  capitals 
of  the  countries  in  which  she  had  expressed  her  intention 
to  reside :  and  that  an  address  should  be  presented  to  the 
Queen,  no  less  than  another  to  the  King,  to  thank  her 
majesty  for  having  acceded  to  the  wish  of  the  House  of 
Commons.*  During  the  anxious  interval  which  followed 
he  was  far  from  idle.  He  sent  his  son  with  an  earnest 
letter  to  the  King,  in  which  he  entreated  him  to  restore 
the  Queen's  name  to  the  Liturgy,  "  suggesting  the  ferment 
w7hich  would  be  occasioned  ;  that  the  country  would  be 
in  a  fury,  and  perhaps  the  soldiers  might  take  the  Queen's 
part."    The  course  he  pursued  in  these  trying  circum- 


Memorand.  among  papers. 


1820. 


EFFORTS  TO  RECONCILE  KING  AND  QUEEN. 


229 


stances,  he  well  knew,  exposed  him  to  extreme  odium 
and  misconstruction.  But  in  the  "  hope  of  averting  a 
great  evil"  he  laboured  unceasingly  to  mediate  between 
the  parties.  He  was  one  of  the  committee  of  the 
House  which  presented  an  address  to  her  majesty, 
who  "  decidedly  rejected  our  mediation."  This  failure 
drew  on  him  all  the  abuse  he  had  expected.  He  was 
charged  with  trifling  with  the  House  of  Commons  and 
attempting  to  deceive  the  people.  The  calmness  with 
which  he  met  this  contumely  and  the  secret  of  his  great 
confidence  is  shown  by  the  following  letter  to  his  family, 
who  were  absent  at  the  sea-side.  *  I  am  often  prompted 
by  the  injustice  and  unfairness  of  men  to  look  upward, 
and  to  say  to  myself,  well,  the  time  will  come  when  He 
will  make  thy  righteousness  as  clear  as  the  light,  and 
thy  just  dealing  as  the  noon-day.  I  got  the  nineteen 
Sunday  newspapers,  once  for  all,  the  other  day,  that  I 
might  the  better  judge  of  their  contents:  and  assuredly 
such  a  collection  of  ribaldry  and  profaneness  never  be- 
fore disgraced  my  library,  and  I  trust  never  will  again. 
Of  course  many  of  the  writers  honour  me  with  a  peculiar 
share  of  attention.  But  this  will  soon  blow  over,  and  by 
and  by  all  the  well  disposed  part  of  the  community  will 
do  me  justice,  and  above  all,  the  Lard  will  'protect  This 
is  as  fine  a  summer's  day  as  I  ever  knew,  and  I  have 
been  quite  delighting  in  the  garden.  What  a  pity  it  is 
that  you  all  do  not  enjoy  it  more  !  I  never  saw  the  weep- 
ing willow  so  fine  as  it  is  this  year.  I  wish  I  could 
transplant  myself  to  you  and  my  dear  children  who  oc- 
cupy their  place  in  the  group  that  my  fancy  draws  of 
you  all  upon  the  sands.  Ask  the  boys  if  it  be  a  good 
place  for  crabbing." 

"  I  ought  to  be  thankful,"  he  tells  Mrs.  Wilberforce, 
"  that  I  have  lately  felt  a  comfortable  consciousness  that 
I  am  in  the  hands  of  God.  The  71st  Psalm,  which  I 
learned  by  heart  lately,  has  been  a  real  comfort  to  me. 
Cobbett  has  been  publishing  a  very  clever  letter  to  me, 
full,  as  you  may  suppose,  of  falsehood  and  mischief. 
Well !  remember  good  old  Luther,  in  worse  times,  when 
assailed  by  enemies  who  could  burn  as  well  as  write." 

vol.  ii.  20 


230 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1820. 


He  reasons  on  this  passing  odium  as  calmly  as  if  it 
had  attacked  some  one  else.  "  I  am  doubtful  about 
moving  an  Address  on  the  Slave  Trade.  I  greatly  doubt 
the  wisdom  of  bringing  on  these  questions  now,  because 
the  public  mind  is  engrossed  with  the  Queen's  business, 
and  because  I  am  unpopular  out  of  doors,  though  not  in 
the  House.  What  a  lesson  it  is  to  a  man  not  to  set  his 
heart  on  low  popularity,  when  after  forty  years'  disinte- 
rested public  service  I  am  believed  to  be  a  perfect  rascal ! 
Oh  what  a  comfort  it  is  to  have  to  fly  for  refuge  to  a 
God  of  unchangeable  truth  and  love  I" 

During  a  prolonged  separation  from  his  family,  who 
were  at  the  sea-side,  "  I  think,"  he  writes  to  them,  "  it  is 
good  for  the  mind  to  feel  a  little  solitary.  It  more  im- 
presses on  me  the  true  character  of  life,  which  has  been 
to  me  too  uniformly  comfortable.  Indeed  I  can  say, 
*  My  cup  runneth  over.'  What  a  beautiful  expression  ! 
— the  passage  struck  me  yesterday,  when  meditating 
over  the  23d  Psalm  in  the  garden." 

On  the  25th  of  July,  the  House  of  Commons  adjourned 
for  a  month ;  and  on  the  28th  he  was  preparing  for  his 
summer's  flight.  His  route  to  Weymouth  took  him  to 
the  house  of  an  early  friend,  whose  guest  he  had  not  been 
for  many  years.  44  So  here  is  William  Wilberforce  going 
to  visit  Henry  Bankes,"  his  companion  overheard  him 
murmur  to  himself  as  he  drove  up  to  Kingston  Hall,  44  and 
they  are  the  only  two  of  the  old  set  of  whom  so  much 
can  be  said." 

His  residence  at  Weymouth  was  soon  interrupted  by 
the  threatening  aspect  of  affairs.  44  The  accounts  from 
London  are  most  alarming."  In  this  crisis  his  inter- 
ference was  requested  by  men  of  various  parties.  Lord 
John  Russell  led  the  way  by  a  letter  in  the  Times  of 
August  5th,  44  which  can  hardly  fail,"  says  the  editor, 
44  to  propitiate  Mr.  Wilberforce,  so  beneficent  is  the 
office  which  it  assigns  to  him ;  so  flattering,  and  we  will 
add  so  just,  the  tribute  both  to  his  virtues  and  his  power." 

This  step  he  thought  most  ill-advised  from  reasons 
which  he  thus  imparts  to  Mr.  Buxton.  44  You  must  ere 
now  have  seen  Lord  John  Russell's  curious  publication. 


1620. 


DIFFICULTIES  WITH  THE  QUEEN. 


231 


I  own  I  am  concerned  to  see  the  letter,  because  it  sadly 
obstructs  the  course  of  proceeding  I  had  before  medi- 
tated. It  would  have  been  very  different  if  he  had  in 
private  communicated  to  me  his  ideas." 

"  I  do  not  quite  despair  of  getting  the  business  put  off," 
he  tells  Mr.  Stephen,  "though  it  must  be  said,  that  Lord 
John's  letter  is  a  sad  obstacle  in  the  way,  and  one  which 
may  perhaps  be  insuperable."  .  .  "  My  project  was  to 
urge  the  King  to  go  to  the  House  of  Lords,  and  declare 
he  gives  up  his  own  wishes  to  the  gratifying  of  his  peo- 
ple." .  .  "  But  how  could  he  hope  that  I  should  prevail  on 
the  King  to  accept  my  mediation,  as  that  of  a  neutral 
man,  when  publicly  called  upon  to  come  forward  by  one 
of  the  strongest  partisans  of  the  opposition  ?" 

44 1  am  divided  between  the  fear  on  the  one  hand  of 
neglecting  some  measure,  which  by  the  blessing  of  God 
might  be  the  means  of  arresting  our  progress  into  that 
abyss  to  which  we  seem  gradually  but  too  surely  ad- 
vancing, and  on  the  other  of  appearing  conceitedly  to 
think  of  myself  more  highly  than  I  ought  to  think,  and 
of  thereby  injuring  the  interests  of  religion.  My  situa- 
tion would  be  very  painful  if  religious  principles  I  hope 
in  part,  but  still  more  natural  temper  and  habit,  had  not 
lessened  the  sensibility  of  my  feelings  on  all  terrestrial 
things.  Yet  to  be  told  before  all  the  world,  that  on  me 
and  my  conduct  depends  the  fate  of  the  empire,  is  enough 
to  make  a  man  anxious." 

The  day  before  this  letter  reached  him,  he  had  44  de- 
cided that  it  may  be  well  to  be  on  the  spot  when  the 
Queen's  business  is  going  to  begin,  that  if  any  opening 
should  present  itself,  it  may  be  embraced.  1  go  up  to  try 
if  I  can  prevent  the  inquiry.  Yet  I  feel  deeply  the  evil, 
that  so  bad  a  woman  as  I  fear  she  is  should  carry  the 
victory  by  sheer  impudence,  (if  she  is  guilty,)  and  assume 
the  part  of  a  person  deeply  injured.  Oh  the  corrupted 
currents  of  this  world  !  Oh  for  that  better  world,  where 
there  shall  be  no  shuffling." 

44  Pray  for  me,"  he  writes  back  from  London  to  his 
family,  44  that  I  may  be  enlightened  and  strengthened 
for  the  duties  of  this  important  and  critical  season. 
Hitherto  God  has  wonderfully  supported  and  blessed 


232 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1820. 


me  ;  oh  how  much  beyond  my  deserts  !  It  will  be  a  com- 
fort to  me  to  know  that  you  all  who  are,  as  it  were,  on 
the  top  of  the  mountain,  withdrawn  from  and  above  the 
storm,  are  thus  interceding  for  me  who  am  scuffling  in 
the  vale  below." 

But  matters  were  too  far  advanced  for  any  beneficial 
interference,  and  he  returned  after  a  time  to  Weymouth, 
where  he  was  still  followed  by  pressing  applications  that 
he  should  demand  an  audience  of  the  King,  or  recom- 
mend conciliation  to  the  Queen.  One  ardent  friend,  with 
more  zeal  than  discretion,  sent  down  a  messenger  "  to 
fetch  me  up  express,  and  meet  him  at  Salt  Hill  to  have 
an  audience  of  the  King.  I  positively  refused.  He  had 
summoned  S.  and  Lord  H.  from  Hastings,  who  both 
came;  he  himself  went  to  the  cottage  and  conferred 
with  General  Thornton,  and  sent  in  to  the  King  that  he 
expected  me.  The  King  sent  a  very  proper  answer: 
That  if  he  had  conferred  with  me,  it  must  be  on  some 
political  business,  and  that  he  never  talked  on  political 
subjects  with  any  but  his  ministers." 

Seeing  therefore  no  present  opening  for  usefulness,  he 
remained  with  his  family  at  Weymouth  and  at  Bath, 
watching  from  a  distance  the  advancing  trial. 

Here  a  new  blow  distressed  him  greatly.  On  the  9th 
of  December  he  heard  from  unquestionable  information 
of  the  sudden  death  of  Christophe  ;  and  with  Christophe 
he  well  knew  all  the  plans  for  the  improvement  of  the 
Haytians,  which  had  cost  him  so  much  time  and  labour, 
must  fall  to  the  ground.  "  I  cannot  mention  Hayti,"  he 
says  a  few  days  later,  "  without  interposing  a  word  or 
two  concerning  this  same  tyrant,  as  now  that  he  is 
fallen  it  seems  to  be  the  fashion  to  call  Christophe.  If  he 
did  deserve  that  name  it  is  then  compatible  with  the 
warmest  desire  in  a  sovereign  for  the  improvement  and 
happiness  of  his  people;  and  I  must  also  add  that  all  the 
authentic  accounts  I  ever  heard  of  him  have  led  me  to 
believe  that  he  was  really  a  great  man,  with  but  few  in- 
firmities. Nevertheless  I  am  not  much  surprised  at  what 
has  taken  place,  for  I  must  confess  that  the  yoke  of  go- 
vernment might  probably  press  heavily  upon  his  people, 
and  that  he  might  carry  on  his  whole  system,  both  in 


1820. 


DEATH  OF  CHR1STOPHE. 


233 


introducing  improvements  and  in  reforming  morals, 
with  too  much  rigour.  Again,  the  military  discipline 
which  he  enforced,  and  the  great  army  which  he  main- 
tained, were  necessary  to  resist  the  expected  invasion 
from  France ;  and  I  fear  that  all  kings  are  apt  to  be  too 
fond  of  arms  and  reviews — of  course  except  the  King  of 
Great  Britain." 

M  I  regret,"  he  said  at  this  time  to  a  friend,  "  that  I  did 
not  more  press  Christian  principles  upon  poor  Christophe, 
and  instruct  him  in  the  knowledge  of  a  Saviour  ;  yet  I 
was  afraid  of  losing  my  influence  with  him  by  going  too 
far.*  I  sent  him  books,  and  said  what  I  thought  I  could, 
but  I  have  been  uneasy  since;  I  know  not  that  a  day 
has  passed  that  I  have  not  prayed  for  him.  He  has  only 
been  charged,  as  far  as  I  know,  with  two  faults ;  one,  an 
over-strict  enforcement  of  justice;  the  other,  his  being 
avaricious,  and  heaping  together  much  money  in  his 
capital.  But  this  was  for  the  purpose  of  buying  gun- 
powder from  the  x\mericans,  in  case  France  should 
attack  him.  He  sent  me  over  £6000  to  pay  school- 
masters, &c. ;  and  I  remember  his  giving  a  man,  whose 
conduct  he  approved,  1000  dollars,  quite  spontaneously. 
He  was  a  great  man,  intent  on  the  improvement  of  his 
people,  but  he  furnishes  a  striking  instance  of  the  truth, 
that  by  too  earnestly  pursuing  a  good  object  you  directly 
defeat"  it." 

As  the  meeting  of  the  House  approached  the  political 
horizon  became  darker.  Mr.  Wilberforce  returned  to 
London  with  a  heavy  heart.  M  Pray  for  us,"  he  said 
when  he  left  his  family,  who  for  his  daughter's  health 
still  stayed  at  Bath;  "pray  for  us  who  are  about  to 
attend  parliament,  and  shall  soon  be  in  the  heat  of  the 
battle."  "  I  wish  I  had  any  thing  to  call  me  away  to- 
morrow from  the  House  of  Commons.  The  question 
before  us  is  a  most  perplexing  one :  a  choice  of  evils. 
But  how  litttle  these  parliamentary  affairs  will  interest 
me  when  I  look  death  in  the  face — except  having  kept  a 
clear  conscience !" 

*  Vide  Correspondence. 
•JO- 


234 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1820. 


On  the  26th  he  "  found  the  question  changed  by  the 
motion  of  Lord  A.  Hamilton,  from  restoring  the  Queen's 
name  to  the  Liturgy,  to  blaming  the  leaving  it  out.  Not 
one  in  fifty  but  thought  it  wrong,  and  still  more  foolish, 
to  leave  the  name  out,  yet  a  large  majority  voted  for  the 
previous  question.  That  night  I  meant  to  vote  for  re- 
storing her  name,  but  was  forced  to  go  home  by  illness, 
though  had  the  division  come  on  a  few  days  before,  I 
should  have  voted  against  it,  on  the  ground  of  the  Queen's 
outrageously  contumacious  conduct.  It  is  almost  rebel- 
lious." This  concession  he  thought  due  to  the  religious 
feelings  of  the  great  bulk  of  the  middle  classes.  He 
found  that  not  only  the  political  Dissenters,  but  even  the 
Wesleyan  Methodists  prayed  for  the  Queen  by  name, 
and  "  would  not  allow  that  she  was  prayed  for  at  all,  in 
the  words,  *  for  all  the  royal  family.'  "  For  himself,  he 
had  never  viewed  the  omission  as  involving  any  religious 
question,  sharing  the  sentiment  expressed  by  Dr.  Parr : 
"  In  the  words,  '  all  the  royal  family,'  I  include  the 
Queen."  But  to  perpetuate  the  notion  that  it  was  de- 
signed to  deprive  her  of  the  benefit  of  the  people's 
prayers,  was,  he  thought,  so  paramount  an  evil,  that  on 
the  13th  of  February  he  supported  Mr.  John  Smith's 
motion  for  the  restoration  of  her  name. 

"  This  exclusion,"  he  maintained,  "  is  a  most  unhappy 
circumstance,  because  it  has  been  the  means  of  intro- 
ducing a  political  feeling  into  the  Church.  Every  reli- 
gious man  has  hitherto  consoled  himself  with  the  reflec- 
tion, that  there  is  at  least  one  day  in  the  week,  when  he 
may  forget  all  his  low  and  vulgar  cares,  and  dismiss 
from  his  mind  the  animosities  which  disturb  the  course 
of  human  life.  On  that  day  the  elements  of  discord 
ought  to  be  at  rest,  and  every  recollection  which  creates 
disunion  or  excites  a  jarring  sentiment  should  be,  if  pos- 
sible, avoided.  But  at  present  this  unhappy  subject  is 
brought  under  public  notice  every  Sunday,  and  the 
wound  which  might  otherwise  be  healed  is  kept  in  a 
state  of  constant  irritation.  Nothing  can  more  tend  than 
such  a  state  of  things  to  bring  into  discredit  an  ecclesias- 
tical system  sealed  with  the  blood  of  martyrs,  and  from 


1820. 


SUPPOTS  RESTORATION  OF  QUEEN 's  NAME. 


235 


which  the  Dissenters  themselves  have  derived  all  the 
advantages  which  they  enjoy." 

"  It  grieved  me  more  than  it  ought,"  he  wrote  next 
day,  "  to  differ  from  many  dear  friends,  but  I  really 
could  not  in  conscience  forbear  to  support  the  motion." 
"  Yet  there  are  those  even  whom  I  love,  who,  if  they 
will  not  look  at  me  with  altered  countenance,  will  yet 
feel  real  grief  of  heart ;  and  I  perhaps,  even  to  weakness, 
feel  full  as  much  pain  from  the  consciousness  of  grieving 
them.  But  we  must  not  suffer  such  considerations  to 
affect  our  conduct,  or  even  to  bias  our  judgment.  Yet 
it  is  one  of  the  views  in\vhich  a  better  world  often  pre- 
sents itself  to  my  mind's  eye,  and  cheers  my  heart  by  the 
prospect,  that  then  there  will  be  no  errors,  no  room  for 
misconstruction,  but  all  will  at  once  recognize  the  kind 
intentions  of  others,  and  live  in  the  clear  and  full  light  of 
unclouded  love  and  confidence.  Oh  how  trivial  will 
then  appear  to  have  been  many  of  those  questions  which 
we  now  contest  so  warmly !" 


CHAPTER  XI. 

Family  Religion — Death  of  eldest  Daughter — Retirement  at  Marden 
Park — Death  of  Lord  Londonderry — Letter  to  former  Tutor — Efforts 
for  West  India  Emancipation. 

His  domestic  character  was  truly  remarkable.  It  was 
not  merely  that  the  tenderness  of  his  earliest  affections 
was  unchilled  by  a  bustling  public  life,  but  that  there  was 
a  careful  thoughtfulness  as  to  the  effect  of  little  things 
upon  his  children's  characters  which  seemed  almost  in- 
compatible with  his  incessant  occupations.  This  was 
now  more  observable  when  his  sons  were  growing  into 
manhood.  For  them  he  chose,  as  he  had  done  for  him- 
self, (a  far  severer  trial  of  his  principles,)  with  no  eye  to 


236 


LIFE  OF  W1LBERFORCE. 


1821. 


personal  ambition.  His  great  wish  was  to  see  them 
useful  clergymen,  and  leaving  to  themselves  entirely  the 
choice  of  their  profession,  he  watched  the  little  openings 
of  domestic  life  to  give  to  their  minds  the  bias  he  desired. 

The  result  was  what  he  wished.  Of  his  four  sons,  who 
came  of  a  stock  which  for  twenty-six  recorded  genera- 
tions appears  not  to  have  produced  one  clergyman,  he 
lived  to  see  two  in  Holy  Orders,  and  a  third  preparing 
for  the  ministry.  His  letters  to  them  are  full  of  the  same 
spirit.* 

His  state  of  health  at  this  time  gave  many  indications 
that  his  parliamentary  services  must  terminate  ere  long. 
Several  successive  attacks  of  illness  made  it  impossible 
or  dangerous  for  him  to  attend  the  House,  and  delayed 
his  intended  inquiry  into  the  West  India  system  to  an- 
other year.  "  I  scarcely  dare  tell  you,"  he  writes  to 
Mrs.  Wilberforce,  "that  at  one  time,  thinking  I  was  not 
likely  to  be  able  to  speak  before  Easter,  I  was  actually 
meditating  the  cutting  and  running  system  without  delay  ; 
when  I  recovered,  so  as  to  allow  me  the  hope  of  doing 
two  or  three  important  matters  before  my  departure." 

His  secret  thoughts  on  his  recovery  are  full  of  grati- 
tude to  God.  "  What  cause  have  I  for  thankfulness,  that 
even  when  ill  I  scarcely  ever  experience  pain,  or  distress 
of  body  or  mind  !  But  then  I  learn,  or  rather  I  re-learn, 
from  this  attack,  two  important  practical  truths:  when  I 
become  ever  so  little  incapable  of  quiet  continued  reflec- 
tion I  can  only  gaze  at  known  truths,  and  look  up  with 
aspirations  of  humble  thankfulness  to  the  will  of  my  un- 
wearied and  long-suffering  Benefactor." 

The  Easter  recess  of  this  year  was  spent  at  Bath,  after 
which  he  resumed  his  constant  attendance  on  the  House, 
not  forgetting  his  African  and  West  India  clients,  till 
the  time  arrived  for  retiring  into  summer  quarters.  He 
sold  his  house  at  Kensington,  and  determined  upon  set- 
tling in  the  country,  in  compliance  with  the  wishes  of  his 
wife  and  daughter,  and  in  the  hope  of  giving  his  children 
"country  tastes  and  occupations,  and  they  are  virtuous 


*  Sec  Correspondence. 


1821. 


RETIRES  TO  THE  COUNTRY. 


237 


pleasures."  He  settled  at  Marden  Park,  in  Surrey,  and 
says  in  a  letter  to  L.  Macaulay,  Esq.,  "  I  am  profiting  I 
trust  from  the  quiet  life  I  lead  in  this  sweet  place." 

Never  surely  was  family  religion  seen  in  more  attrac- 
tive colours,  than  in  his  house.  "  I  only  wish,"  said  a 
college  friend  who  had  been  visiting  tw7o  of  his  sons, 
"  that  those  who  abuse  your  father's  principles  could 
come  down  here  and  see  how  he  lives."  It  was  a 
goodly  sight.  The  cheerful  play  of  a  most  happy  tem- 
per, wrhich  more  than  sixty  years  had  only  mellowed, 
gladdened  all  his  domestic  intercourse.  The  family 
meetings  were  enlivened  by  his  conversation — gay,  easy, 
and  natural,  yet  abounding  in  manifold  instruction,  drawn 
from  books,  from  life,  and  from  reflection.  Though  his 
step  was  less  elastic  than  of  old,  he  took  his  part  in  out- 
of-door  occupations;  climbing  the  neighbouring  downs 
with  the  walking  parties,  pacing  in  the  shade  of  the  tall 
trees,  or  gilding  with  the  old  man's  smiles  the  innocent 
cheerfulness  of  younger  pastimes. 

In  the  leisure  of  the  country  he  meditated  literary 
works  of  an  extensive  kind,  and  hoped  to  realize  the  wish 
of  Mr.  Babington,  "  that  the  evening  of  your  days  should 
shed  a  mild  lustre  on  your  contemporaries  and  on  pos- 
terity, harmonizing  with  the  great  and  important  labours 
of  your  earlier  years."  "  My  whole  life  of  late  has  been 
consumed  by  letters,  and  by  other  business  which  leaves 
no  trace  behind.  I  must  endeavour  to  redeem  the  time 
for  some  useful  wrork.  Though  the  complaint  in  my 
eyes  has  for  some  years  prevented  my  acquiring  know- 
ledge, or  even  keeping  up  what  I  had  acquired,  yet  I 
hope  that  I  might  be  able  to  compose  both  a  religious 
and  a  political  work,  which  would  not  be  without  value. 
May  God  bless  to  me  this  scene  of  quiet." 

The  execution  of  these  plans  was  continually  hindered 
by  his  public  occupations.  The  West  India  cause  ex- 
acted all  his  time.  He  was  at  once  obliged  to  begin 
writing  "  letters  to  two  members  of  the  American  Con- 
gress and  to  the  emperor  of  Russia." 

One  heavy  trial  clouded  all  this  summer.  The  health 
of  his  eldest  daughter  gave  him  much  uneasiness. 


238 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1821. 


As  the  year  advanced  her  small  remaining  strength 
was  manifestly  sinking,  and  on  the  30th  of  December  she 
breathed  her  last  at  Mr.  Stephen's  house,  whither  she 
had  been  removed  some  weeks  before,  for  better  medi- 
cal attendance. 

"  I  have  been  employed,"  he  tells  Mr.  Wrangham,  44  for 
a  long  period  in  attending  the  sick,  and  at  length  the 
dying  bed  of  a  justly  beloved  grown-up  daughter.  But 
the  pain  of  our  late  trial  has  been  abundantly  mitigated 
.by  the  assured  persuasion  that  she  is  gone  to  a  better 
world.  It  would  have  been  delightful  even  to  those  who 
were  not  so  personally  interested  in  the  scene  as  our- 
selves, to  have  witnessed  the  composure  with  which,  in 
the  prospect  of  speedy  dissolution,  our  dear  child,  natu- 
rally of  a  very  timid  spirit,  was  able  to  pray  that  her 
parents  might  be  supported  under  the  privation  they  were 
about  to  suffer.  I  shall  never  forget  the  tenderness,  and 
faith,  and  love,  and  devotion  with  which,  having  desired 
ail  others  to  withdraw,  she  poured  forth  her  last  audible 
prayer  for  herself  and  us."  44  Sustained  by  a  humble 
hope  of  the  mercies  of  God  through  her  Redeemer  and 
Intercessor,  she  was  enabled  to  bear  her  sufferings  with 
patience  and  resignation,  and  to  preserve  a  composure 
which  even  surprised  herself.  On  the  very  morning  of 
the  last  day  of  her  life  she  had  desired  a  favourite  fe- 
male attendant  to  ask  her  physician,  whether  or  not 
there  was  any  hope  of  her  recovery,  4  but  if  not,'  she 
added,  4  all  is  well.'  She  expired  at  last  like  a  person 
falling  asleep — scarcely  a  groan,  and  not  the  least  strug- 
gle. I  am  almost  bound  in  gratitude  to  the  Giver  of  all 
good  to  call  in  my  friends  to  rejoice  with  me  over  such 
an  instance  of  Divine  goodness,  and  the  consciousness 
of  our  dear  child's  being  safe  is  a  cordial  of  inestimable 
efficacy." 

To  Mr.  Babington  he  opens  still  more  freely  all  the 
feelings  of  his  heart  in  the  review  of  this  affecting  scene. 
44  There  was  none  of  that  exultation  and  holy  joy  which  are 
sometimes  manifested  by  dying  Christians.  But  I  know 
not  that  my  judgment  does  not  rest  with  more  solid  con- 
fidence on  her  humble  composure  and  consciousness  of 


1821. 


DEATH  OF  HIS  DAUGHTER. 


239 


her  own  unworthiness,  with  an  affectionate  casting  of 
herself  on  her  Redeemer  and  Intercessor.  The  day  be- 
fore she  expired,  she  sent  all  out  but  her  mother  and  me, 
and  concluded  some  declarations  of  her  humble  hope  in 
the  mercies  of  God  through  Christ  with  a  beautiful 
prayer  addressed  to  her  Saviour.  And  she  had  re- 
marked to  her  mother  that  she  never  had  before  under- 
stood the  meaning  and  value  of  Christ's  intercession. 
My  dear  friend,  I  must  stop — you  are  a  father." 

On  the  day  of  his  daughter's  funeral  he  was  kept  at 
home  by  the  extreme  coldness  of  the  weather,  and  when 
the  band  of  mourners  had  set  out  he  went  into  his  soli- 
tary chamber  to  commune  with  his  God.  "  I  went  and 
saw  the  coffin.  How  vain  the  plumes,  &c.  when  the  oc- 
casion is  considered,  and  the  real  state  of  humiliation  to 
which  the  body  is  reduced  !  I  must  elsewhere  note 
down  the  mercies  and  loving-kindnesses  of  our  God  and 
Saviour  in  this  dispensation;  above  all,  the  exceeding 
goodness  of  giving  us  grounds  for  an  assured  persuasion 
that  all  is  well  with  her;  that  she  is  gone  to  glory. 
When  I  look  back  on  my  past  life,  and  review  it,  com- 
paring especially  the  numerous,  almost  innumerable,  in- 
stances of  God's  kindness  to  me  with  my  unworthy 
returns,  I  am  overwhelmed,  and  can  with  truth  adopt 
the  language  of  the  Publican,  God  be  merciful  to  me  a 
sinner.  Every  one  knows,  or  may  know,  his  own  sins, 
the  criminality  of  which  varies  according  to  his  oppor- 
tunities of  improvement,  obligations  and  motives  to  obe- 
dience, advantages  and  means  of  grace,  favours  and 
loving-kindnesses,  pardons  and  mercies.  It  is  the  ex- 
ceeding goodness  of  God  to  me,  and  the  almost  un- 
equalled advantages  I  have  enjoyed,  which  so  fill  me 
with  humiliation  and  shame.  My  days  appear  few  when 
I  look  back,  but  they  have  been  any  thing  but  evil.  My 
blessings  have  been  of  every  kind,  and  of  long  continu- 
ance ;  my  being  made  the  instrument  of  bringing  for- 
ward the  x\bolition ;  my  helping  powerfully  the  cause  of 
Christianity  in  India;  my  never  having  been  discredited, 
but  being  always  supported  on  all  public  occasions. 
There  would  be  no  end  of  the  enumeration,  were  I  to 


240 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1821 


put  down  all  the  mercies  of  God.  My  escape  from 
drowning  by  a  sudden  suggestion  of  Providence.  My 
never  having  been  disgraced  for  refusing  to  fight  a  duel. 
Then  all  my  domestic  blessings.  Marrying  as  late  as 
38,  yet  finding  one  of  the  most  affectionate  of  wives.  Six 
children,  all  of  them  attached  to  me  beyond  measure. 
And  though  we  have  lost  dear  Barbara,  yet  in  the  main, 
few  men  ever  had  such  cause  for  thankfulness  on  ac- 
count of  the  love  of  their  children  towards  them.  Then 
my  social  blessings.  No  man  ever  had  so  many  kind 
friends;  they  quite  overwhelm  me  with  their  goodness, 
and  show  the  wisdom  there  has  been  in  my  cultivating 
my  friendships  with  men  of  my  own  rank,  and  remain- 
ing quietly  in  it,  instead  of  trying  to  rise  in  life  myself, 
or  to  make  friends  among  men  of  rank  ;  above  all,  the 
wisdom  of  selecting  religious  men  for  friends.  The 
great  and  noble  now  all  treat  me  with  respect,  because 
they  see  I  am  independent  of  them,  and  some  I  believe 
feel  real  attachment  to  me.  Then  my  having  faculties 
sufficient  to  make  me  respectable — a  natural  faculty  of 
public  speaking — though  the  complaint  in  my  eyes  sadly 
hinders  me  in  acquiring  knowledge,  and  in  writing. 
Then,  almost  above  all,  my  having  been  rendered  the  in- 
strument of  much  spiritual  good  by  my  work  on  Chris- 
tianity. How  many,  many  have  communicated  to  me 
that  it  was  the  means  of  their  turning  to  God  !  Then  all 
this  continued  so  long,  and  in  spite  of  all  my  provoca- 
tions. These  it  would  be  wrong  to  put  down,  but  my 
heart  knows  and  feels  them,  and  I  trust  ever  will.  And 
it  is  a  great  mercy  that  God  has  enabled  me  to  maintain 
a  fair,  consistent,  external  course,  so  that  I  never  have 
brought  disgrace  on  my  Christian  profession.  Praise  the 
Lord,  O  my  soul. 

"  And  now,  Lord,  let  me  devote  myself  more  solemnly 
and  more  resolutely  to  Thee,  desiring  more  than  I  ever 
yet  have  done  to  dedicate  my  faculties  to  Thy  glory  and 
service." 

On  the  4th  of  January  Mr.  Wilber force  returned  with 
his  diminished  family  to  Marden  Park;  a  lease  of  which 


1821.         PREPARES  TO  RETIRE  FROM  PUBLIC  LIFE.  241 


he  had  purchased ;  where  his  recent  loss,  as  well  as  his 
decreasing  powers  of  body,  tended  to  detain  him. 

But  though  his  bodily  strength  was  visibly  impaired,  the 
fire  of  his  spirit  was  unquenched,  and  he  longed  to  be  still 
active  in  his  Master's  work.  "  I  am  sometimes,"  he  told 
his  friends,  "  quite  grieved  at  the  idea  of  my  probably 
not  being  able  to  do  a  little  good  yet  before  I  quit  the 
stage;  and  the  71st  Psalm  is  strongly  impressed  upon 
me,  especially  the  verse,  6  Forsake  me  not  when  I  am  old 
and  gray-headed.'  Yet  perhaps  this  is  in  part  only 
another  form  of  selfishness ;  and  the  better  feeling  that 
which  prompts  me  to  acquiesce  entirely  in  the  disposal 
of  God.  If  my  chief  object  be  that  His  will  be  done, 
what  signifies  it  whether  it  be  by  me  or  not  ?  He  can 
raise  up  instruments  at  will,  and  I  may  be  serving  him 
more  acceptably  by  cheerfully  retiring  and  giving  place 
to  younger  and  more  active  men." 

But  he  was  not  yet  to  close  his  parliamentary  career; 
and  we  find  him  soon  after  as  busily  and  anxiously  as  ever 
engaged  in  the  great  object  which  was  ever  nearest  his 
heart.  During  his  retirement  he  prepared  a  letter  to  the 
Emperor  Alexander,  on  the  subject  of  slavery,  intended 
for  general  circulation  on  the  continent,  and  soon  after 
we  find  him  at  his  place  in  the  House  of  Commons,  par- 
ticipating in  the  debates  both  on  this  subject  and  Reform. 
He  attended  the  "  Anniversaries"  in  May,  speaking  at 
them  all,  though  sometimes  much  exhausted.  In  June  of 
this  year  he  announced  to  Mr.  Stephen  his  wish  that  Mr. 
Buxton  or  Mr.  Whitmore  "should  take  the  chief  manage- 
ment of  the  Slave  Trade  concerns,  and  let  me  give  oc- 
casional assistance,  as  my  indifferent  health  and  infirmi- 
ties will  allow."  But  while  he  thus  was  willing  to  take 
for  himself  the  lowest  room,  he  made  at  this  very  time  a 
speech  upon  occasion  of  moving  an  address  on  the  sub- 
ject, which  is  characterized  by  Mr.  Buxton  as  "  the  best 
he  ever  heard  him  make ;"  "  he  poured  forth  his  whole 
soul  on  the  duty  of  extending  civilization  and  Christianity 
to  the  savage  and  the  heathen." 

At  Marden  Park  his  family  and  friends  were  gathered 
round  him,  and  he  was  reading,  conversing,  writing  let- 

VOL.  II.  21 


242 


LIFE  OF  W1LBERFORCE. 


1821. 


ters,  and  composing  with  all  his  usual  diligence  and 
vigour.  He  was  soon  deep  in  various  books.  "  Ran 
over  Cain — what  diabolical  wickedness  !  Looked  into 
Swift's  Letters — what  a  thoroughly  irreligious  mind — 
no  trace  of  Sunday  to  be  found  in  his  journals,  or  Let- 
ters to  his  most  intimate  friends."  "  I  am  going  on  with 
Thomas  Scott's  life  in  dressing.  What  a  truly  great 
man  old  Scott  was ;  acting  for  so  many  years  on  the 
highest  principles,  not  only  above  money,  but  above 
vain-glory,  or  any  other  of  the  idols  of  men !  I  always 
valued  him,  but  now  that  his  character  is  viewed  more 
distinctly,  he  really  appears  to  have  been  a  Christian 
hero.  I  never  saw  a  book  which  I  should  recommend 
so  strongly  to  the  constant  study  of  a  minister."  "  The 
grand  point  for  imitation,  and  may  we  both  attend  to  it," 
he  writes  to  his  eldest  son,  "  is  his  integrity.  He  was 
an  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom  there  was  no  guile.  No 
consideration  of  interest,  gratification,  or  credit  could 
make  him  swerve  consciously  a  hair's  breadth  from  the 
line  of  duty.  This,  depend  on  it,  is  the  best  of  all  signs. 
I  have  often  remarked  that  it  has  always  ended  eminent- 
ly well  with  those  in  whom  it  has  been  visible.  Such  a 
one  was  Lord  Teignmouth.  I  know  no  one  quality  which 
I  always  recognize  with  such  heartfelt  pleasure  in  any 
persons  whom  I  love."  Lighter  reading  occupied  the 
fragments  of  the  evening.  "  Scott's  new  poem,  Halidon 
Hill — very  beautiful.  I  have  been  running  over  the  For- 
tunes of  Nigel,  the  best,  I  mean  the  most  moral  in  its 
tendency,  of  any  of  Walter  Scott's  stories  which  I  have 
heard,  illustrating  the  ways  of  Providence,  the  character 
of  men  of  the  world,  and  their  unfeeling  selfishness." 

In  the  midst  of  these  wholesome  domestic  occupations 
he  was  startled  by  the  news  of  Lord  Londonderry's 
death,  "I  am  shocked  by  it,"  he  tells  Mr.  Stephen. 
"  How  strange  is  it,  that  though  professing  to  live  under 
the  continual  recollection  of  the  uncertainty  of  life,  yet 
when  such  an  event  as  this  takes  place,  we  are  as  much 
astonished  as  if  we  had  expected  the  man  to  be  as  sure 
of  good  old  age  as  of  his  actual  existence !" 

The  particulars  of  this  tragical  event  had  not  yet 


1821. 


DEATH  OF  LORD  LONDONDERRY. 


243 


transpired,  but  the  next  day  supplied  more  distinct  intel- 
ligence. "August  14th.  S.  brought  a  report  from  Croydon 
that  poor  Londonderry  had  destroyed  himself.  1  could 
not  believe  it.  The  Courier,  however,  and  several  letters 
too  clearly  confirmed  it.  He  was  certainly  deranged — 
the  effect  probably  of  continued  wear  and  tear  of  mind. 
But  the  strong  impression  of  my  mind  is,  that  it  is  the 
effect  of  the  non-observance  of  the  Sunday,  both  as  ab- 
stracting from  politics,  from  the  constant  recurrence  of 
the  same  reflections,  and  as  correcting  the  false  views  of 
worldly  things,  and  bringing  them  down  to  their  true 
diminutiveness."  "  All  the  time  that  I  have  been  writing," 
he  concludes  a  letter  this  day  to  Mr.  Stephen,  "  poor 
Castlereagh  has  been  in  my  mind.  I  never  was  so 
shocked  by  any  incident.  He  really  w7as  the  last  man 
in  the  world  who  appeared  likely  to  be  carried  away 
into  the  commission  of  such  an  act !  So  cool,  so  self- 
possessed.  It  is  very  curious  to  hear  the  newspapers 
speaking  of  incessant  application  to  business,  forgetting 
that  by  the  weekly  admission  of  a  day  of  rest,  which 
our  Maker  has  graciously  enjoined,  our  faculties  would 
be  preserved  from  the  effects  of  this  constant  strain.  I 
am  strongly  impressed  by  the  recollection  of  your  en- 
deavour to  prevail  on  the  lawyers  to  give  up  Sunday 
consultations,  in  which  poor  Romilly  would  not  concur. 
If  he  had  suffered  his  mind  to  enjoy  such  occasional  re- 
missions, it  is  highly  probable  the  strings  would  never 
have  snapped  as  they  did,  from  over-tension.  Alas  !  alas  ! 
poor  fellow  !  I  did  not  think  I  should  feel  for  him  so 
very  deeply." 

Though  now  in  comparative  repose,  he  watched  anx- 
iously over  the  progress  of  his  cause,  and  was  sometimes 
engaged  in  consultations  with  the  other  Abolition  leaders ; 
sometimes  for  w7hole  days  in  "  preparing  a  most  im- 
portant communication  for  Lord  Bathurst,"  or  in  cor- 
responding with  the  other  members  of  administration. 
He  received  "  a  satisfactory  reply  from  Lord  Liverpool," 
of  whom  he  had  demanded  "  as  the  head  of  the  go- 
vernment," that  the  plenipotentiary  of  Great  Britain  at 
the  approaching  Congress  might  be  "  instructed  by  the 


244 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1822. 


Cabinet,"  to  make  the  Abolition  a  point  of  leading 
moment.  And  "  if  I  could  prevail  on  them  to  instruct 
our  naval  officers  to  take  the  slave  ships  of  France,  I 
would  engage  not  only  to  defend  the  measure  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  but  to  take  it  on  myself  as  of  my 
own  advising." 

He  wrote  at  this  time,  and  sent  through  William  Allen 
to  Verona,  a  letter  to  the  Emperor  Alexander,  seriously 
urging  him  to  exert  himself.  *  He  does  not  I  hope  be- 
lieve that  we  are  satisfied  with  him  on  Abolition  grounds. 
My  letter,  though  civil  in  terms,  was  frank  in  matter, 
and  it  plainly  intimated  that  we  should  have  no  fa- 
vourable opinion  of  his  religious  or  moral  character  if 
he  did  not  honestly  exert  his  powers  in  our  behalf." 

He  had  left  home  in  the  middle  of  September,  and 
travelling  from  house  to  house,  visited  many  of  his 
friends,  each  of  whom  in  turn  delighted  to  gather  round 
him  their  own  circle  of  acquaintance,  whilst  in  addition 
to  these  claims  of  society,  a  tide  of  letters  overtook  him 
at  each  halt.  Here  was  no  room  for  idleness.  "  I  thank 
you  most  sincerely  for  your  visit,"  he  heard  from  Mr. 
Buxton,  with  whom  the  series  had  commenced,  "  I  shall 
disappoint  myself  if  I  do  not  gather  solid  benefit  from  it. 
1  believe  I  told  you  how  much  surprised  I  was  at  your 
industry."  His  progress  led  him  on  to  many  of  his 
earliest  haunts  ;  Elmdon,  Rothley  Temple,  Yoxall  Lodge, 
and  Apley,  "  the  house  of  an  honest  Tory,"  were  all 
visited  in  turn  ;  and  many  interesting  notices  are  scat- 
tered through  his  Diary.  "  C.  knew  Canning  well  at 
Eton ;  he  never  played  at  any  games  with  the  other 
boys;  quite  a  man,  fond  of  acting,  decent,  and  moral. 
Dr.  Parr  violent  against  him  in  public  company ;  says, 
1  I  know  the  interior  of  the  man,  and  despise  and  abhor 
him.' " 

From  Cromer  Hall  he  paid  Felbrigg  a  visit,  and  in  its 
library  turned  over  with  great  interest  many  of  the 
books  which  were  "  full  of  Windham's  marks."  "  Wind- 
ham's mind,"  he  said,  "  was  in  the  last  degree  copious, 
the  soil  was  so  fertile,  scratch  where  you  pleased,  up 
came  white  clover.    He  had  many  of  the  true  cha- 


1822.       CORRESPONDENCE  WITH  EARLY  FRIENDS. 


245 


racteristics  of  a  hero,  but  he  had  one  great  fault  as  a 
statesman,  he  hated  the  popular  side  of  any  question." 
His  companion  quoted  Pope — 

"  So  much  they  hate  the  crowd,  that  if  the  throng 
Go  right  by  chance,  they  purposely  go  wrong." 

"  It  was  exactly  so."  he  replied,  u  and  I  had  a  me- 
lancholy proof  of  it  in  the  instance  of  the  Slave  Trade. 
When  the  Abolition  had  but  few  friends,  he  was  all  on 
our  side,  but  as  the  nation  drew  towards  us.  he  retreated, 
and  at  last  on  the  division  in  1807,  he  was  one  of  the 
sixteen  who  voted  against  us." 

"Whilst  at  S.  sat  three-quarters  of  an  hour  with 
Robert  Hall,  who  quite  himself.  He  eulogized  highly 
Scott's  life,  and  old  Scott  himself;  especially  a  sermon 
he  heard  from  him  in  Robinson's  pulpit  from  2  Pet.  iii. 
*  Knowing  I  must  soon  put  off  this  tabernacle  as  the 
Lord  hath  showed  me.'  1  It  was  a  sermon,'  he  exclaimed 
repeatedly  in  a  most  animated  way,  '  quite  above  all 
criticism.'  "  "  L.  off  to  Birmingham  to  hear  Hall  preach 
to-morrow ;  I  should  have  liked  it,  but  thought  it  wrong. 
In  attending  public  worship  we  are  not  to  be  edified  by 
talent,  but  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  therefore  we  ought  to 
look  beyond  the  human  agent." 

Various  incidents  in  this  excursion  had  revived  more 
than  one  acquaintance  which  time  had  almost  obliterated. 

"  The  Duke  of  called  on  me,  and  sat  for  almost 

three  hours.  He  and  I  came  into  life  about  the  same 
time,  though  we  have  seldom  met  since.  Oh  what  thanks 
do  I  owe  to  a  gracious  Providence  which  provided  me 
with  such  parents,  and  guided  me  through  such  paths  as 
I  have  trodden  !"  In  two  other  instances  this  revival  of 
acquaintance  led  to  a  correspondence  of  unusual  interest. 
One  letter  was  to  his  college  friend  Dr.  Frewen.  "  It  is 
always  with  a  sort  of  melancholy  pleasure,  that  I  ad- 
dress an  old  friend  after  a  long  period  has  elapsed  without 
personal  intercourse.  The  mind  naturally  casts  a  back- 
ward glance  over  the  retrospect,  and  in  the  experience 
of  all  there  has  been  some  loss  or  another  which  renders 
the  review  affecting.    These  emotions  have  been  this 

21* 


246 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1822. 


very  day  called  forth  by  breakfasting  with  our  old  friend 
Carr,  whom  I  had  seen  but  once  for  above  thirty  years, 
and  now  I  am  writing  to  another  old  friend  in  very 
nearly  similar  circumstances."  Dr.  Frewen's  answer 
alluded  to  some  coldness  which  he  imagined  had  grown 
up  between  them,  ("  of  which  1  was  quite  unconscious,") 
and  led  him  to  take  a  full  and  interesting  review  of  his 
life  since  the  time  of  their  early  intercourse. 

"  Elmdon  House,  near  Coventry,  Dec.  6,  1822. 

"  My  dear  Sir, 

Not  a  single  day  has  passed  since  I  received  your  in- 
teresting letter,  in  which  I  have  not  wished,  I  may  rather 
say  longed,  to  answer  it.  I  really  am  impatient  to  state 
to  you  some,  for  it  would  take  far  more  eyesight  than  I 
can  spare  to  state  all,  of  the  sentiments  and  feelings  you 
have  called  forth.  But  let  me  begin  by  expressing  that 
strong  confirmation  your  letter  gives  to  my  favourite 
doctrine,  and  I  must  do  myself  the  justice  to  say  practice, 
when  we  have  to  deal  with  any  one  of  whom  we  are 
disposed  to  think  at  all  favourably,  of  frankly  stating 
every  matter  of  complaint  we  conceive  ourselves  to  have 
against  him,  instead  of  suffering  it  to  settle  on  its  lees,  if 
I  may  use  the  expression,  and  acquire  augmented  strength 
and  colour  by  being  kept  within  our  own  bosoms.  It  is 
really  true,  that  I  was  not  aware  of  having  exhibited 
any  coldness  towards  you  in  my  behaviour,  and  also  that 
I  have  utterly  forgot,  if  ever  I  knewT,  the  circumstance 
in  your  behaviour  toward  me,  to  which  you  refer,  as 
having  originated  in  a  mistake,  and  from  which  I  am 
sorry  to  hear  you  suffered  real  pain. 

I  am  pressed  for  time,  and  have  been  so  much  in  the 
same  situation  ever  since  I  got  your  letter  that  I  have 
not  been  able  to  reflect  upon  it,  or  by  calling  up  the  re- 
collection of  long-past  incidents  to  bring  before  me,  if 
possible,  the  circumstances  to  which  you  allude.  You 
therefore  have  my  first  thoughts,  though  I  have  had  your 
letter  for  some  days  in  my  possession. 

Various  are  the  emotions  which  the  retrospect  of  my 
life  is  calculated  to  produce  in  me;  but  those  of  thank. 


1822. 


REVIEW  OF  COLLEGE  LIFE. 


247 


fulness  for  the  wholly  undeserved,  and  yet  multiplied 
mercies  and  bounties  of  God  are,  I  hope,  uppermost. 
You  cannot  but  remember,  what  I  can  never  review 
but  with  humiliation  and  shame,  the  course  I  ran  at 
college,  and  during  the  three  or  four  first  years  of  my 
parliamentary  life  which  immediately  succeeded  it.  Yet 
in  justice  to  myself  it  is  only  fair  to  state,  that  at  least  as 
much  pains  had  been  taken  by  my  nearest  relatives  and 
guardians  to  make  me  dissipated  and  vain,  and  though 
they  did  not  mean  it,  vicious  also,  as  are  commonly  used 
to  counteract  these  dispositions ;  and  forgive  me,  my 
dear  sir,  if  opening  my  heart  to  you  with  frankness,  and 
trusting  to  your  considering  my  letter  as  written  in  con- 
fidence of  your  secrecy,  I  add  that  even  at  college  most 
of  those  very  men  who  ought  to  have  used  both  authority 
and  influence  (and  of  the  latter  at  least  I  was  susceptible) 
to  root  out  these  propensities,  and  to  implant  better, 
rather  confirmed  than  abated  them.  I  must  do  both  you 
and  Cookson  the  justice  to  exempt  you  in  a  good  degree 
from  this  charge,  though,  to  be  honest  with  you,  not  en- 
tirely. For  would  not  the  golden  rule  have  prompted 
you  to  use  towards  me  the  language  of  a  friend,  if  not 
of  a  father?  (My  natural  father  I  lost  when  eight  years 
old,  and  my  grandfather  and  uncle  soon  after  I  went  to 
Cambridge.)  Ought  you  not  to  have  urged  me  to  look 
forward,  and  even  on  principles  of  sound  human  wisdom, 
much  more  on  Christian  principles,  to  consider  what 
must  be  the  issue  of  the  course  of  life  I  was  pursuing, 
and  of  the  choice  I  was  making  of  associates  and 
friends?  That  though  while  my  youthful  spirits  should 
remain  I  might  continue  an  entertaining  companion,  yet 
that  I  should  ere  long  bitterly  lament  that  1  had  suffered 
the  years  and  circumstances  which  supplied  opportunities 
for  acquiring  useful  knowledge,  and  even  still  more  for 
cultivating  and  strengthening  the  intellectual  powers, 
to  pass  away  wholly  unimproved  1  Ought  you  not  to 
have  reminded  me  of  the  great  account  I  had  to  render 
of  the  talents  committed  to  my  stewardship,  and  to  have 
enforced  on  me  the  base  ingratitude,  to  say  nothing  of 
the  guilt,  of  making  such  an  unworthy  return  to  the 


248 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1822. 


Giver  of  all  good  for  all  the  uncommon  blessings  which 
had  been  lavished  on  me  with  such  exceeding  pro- 
digality? (I  allude  to  my  having  been  born  in  England 
in  the  eighteenth  century,  and  not  when  a  man  of  my 
weakly  body  would  have  been  useless  and  contemptible 
if  he  had  not  been  exposed  in  his  infancy,  to  my  having 
a  handsome  fortune,  my  being  born  in  the  middle  rank 
of  life,  and  my  having,  I  hope,  a  fair  proportion  of  na- 
tural talent,  and  a  cheerful  and  not  an  anxious  temper, 
one  of  the  greatest  comforts  in  life ;  but  there  would  be 
no  end  to  the  enumeration.  I  may  fill  up  the  line  with, 
&c.  &c.  &c.)  You  did  not  spend  night  after  night  at 
cards  with  me,  but  did  you  suggest  to  me  the  fate  of  the 
unprofitable  servant  1 

All  this  went  on,  with  grief  and  shame  I  say  it,  till  by 
degrees  I  came  to  myself;  for  to  no  one  can  the  phrase 
be  more  justly  applicable.  This  began  in  the  summer 
and  autumn  of  1785,  and  was  carrying  on  in  the  winter 
of  1785-6,  and  in  the  following  spring,  when  blessed,  for 
ever  blessed  be  God,  I  adopted  those  principles,  to 
which,  though  I  am  but  too  well  aware  very  imperfect- 
ly, 1  have  ever  since  made  it  the  great  business  of  my 
life  to  conform  my  character,  I  should  rather  say  my 
dispositions,  and  tempers,  and  conduct.  Of  course  I 
then  took  a  survey  of  the  past  and  the  future.  Provi- 
dence had  placed  me  in  a  situation  which  I  must  say  I 
still  think  one  of  the  most  honourable  that  any  man  can 
possess — that  of  member  for  Yorkshire.  How  was  I  to 
proceed  ?  My  religion  taught  me  the  duty  of  devoting 
all  my  faculties  and  powers  as  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  my 
reconciled  Father  in  Christ  Jesus,  as  well  as  of  reasona- 
ble service  to  my  Creator,  Preserver,  and  continual  Bene- 
factor. And  I  was  to  labour  more  abundantly  than 
the  men  of  the  world,  who  looked  only  to  gain  or  to 
glory  for  their  recompense.  For  1  what  do  ye  more 
than  others,'  was  our  Saviour's  language  to  his  disci- 
ples. You  know  but  too  well  how  sadly  empty  I  then 
was ;  how  utterly  destitute  of  the  habits  no  less  than  of 
the  knowledge  I  ought  to  have  possessed.  My  business 
therefore  manifestly  was,  to  employ  as  diligently  as  I 


1822. 


LETTER  TO  DR.  FREWEtf. 


249 


could  in  study  as  much  as  possible  of  my  recesses  from 
parliament ;  and  as  I  knew  I  could  do  far  less  in  any 
house  of  my  own,  for  many  years  I  quartered  myself  for 
nearly  all  the  time  parliament  was  not  sitting  with  dif- 
ferent friends,  who  suffered  me  to  breakfast  in  my  own 
room,  and  live  as  much  as  I  pleased  the  life  of  a  student. 
Once  I  was  with  Cookson  ;  (poor  fellow,  it  is  with  a 
sigh  that  1  write  his  name:  he  and  his  wife  both  gone  and 
I  left;)  and  ever  after  with  Gisborne  in  Staffordshire,  and 
Babington  in  Leicestershire.  Thus  I  went  on  until  I 
married  in  1797. 

I  have  gone  into  this  narrative  because  you  are  con- 
cerned in  it.  You  will  see  at  once  that  having  no  house 
of  my  own,  except  that  either  in  or  near  London,  from 
which  I  attended  the  House  of  Commons,  I  could  not 
ask  any  of  my  old  friends  to  come  about  me  under  my 
own  roof — otherwise  remembering  our  old  habits  of 
social  intercourse,  I  think  it  is  most  probable  I  should 
have  endeavoured  to  renew  them — yet  while  I  am  writ- 
ing, a  new  idea  has  suggested  itself.  I  do  not  recollect 
having  sent  you  a  book  of  a  religious  nature  which  I 
published  in  1797,  just  before  my  marriage ;  if  not,  I 
gave  you  reason  to  complain  of  me  for  failing  in  the 
performance  of  an  act  of  friendship ;  for  in  truth,  one  of 
the  chief  objects  I  had  in  view  in  writing  and  publishing 
that  work,  was  to  explain  to  my  friends  the  causes  of 
the  change  which  they  witnessed  in  my  '  goings-on,'  (to 
use  a  coarse  but  expressive  phrase,)  and  the  principles 
which  I  could  not  but  earnestly  wish  and  pray  that  all 
whom  I  valued  and  loved  should  also  embrace.  Now  if 
I  did  not  send  it  to  you,  I  really  believe  the  omission 
must  have  arisen  from  forgetfulness.  But  it  was  an  un- 
friendly omission,  and  I  beg  your  pardon  for  it,  and  will 
repair  the  fault.  I  grant,  however,  that  though  the  in- 
terest I  took  in  the  well-being  of  my  old  friends,  was 
even  greater  than  it  had  been  before  the  change  I  have 
been  speaking  of,  yet  that  from  natural  and  obvious 
causes,  we  were  not  likely  to  be  such  agreeable  inti- 
mates to  each  other  as  heretofore.  There  was  no  longer 
the  1  eadem  velle'  and  *  eadem  nolle'  in  the  same  degree, 


250 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1822 


and  therefore  we  were  likely  to  retain  full  as  strong  a 
desire  to  serve  such  friends  as  formerly,  but  not  to  have 
the  same  pleasure  in  each  other's  society.  But  as  you 
and  I  have  never  to  my  knowledge  been  in  the  same 
place,  we  never  have  had  opportunities  of  seeing  much 
of  each  other.  Thus,  my  dear  sir,  I  have  explained  myself 
to  you  without  reserve,  and  before  I  conclude  let  me  say  a 
few  words  concerning  that  same  publication  which  I 
trust  you  will  still  do  me  the  favour  to  accept  and 
peruse. 

It  is  not  from  any  idea  of  its  literary  merit  that  I  en- 
treat you  to  peruse  it.  I  am  quite  aware  that  it  is  much 
too  diffuse  and  even  tautologous.  But  I  am  more  and 
more  convinced  by  subsequent  experience,  that  the  cha- 
racter and  practices  which  are  recommended  in  it,  are 
such  as  the  New  Testament  prescribes  to  us,  and  such 
as  alone  will  bring  peace  at  the  last.  You  will  at  once 
however  see,  that  my  main  object  was  to  endeavour  to 
convince  my  friends  that  the  mere  outward  profession 
of  Christian  principles  could  not  be  all  that  was  required, 
when  such  strong  figures  were  used  and  expressive  ex- 
planations given  to  describe  the  dispositions  and  affec- 
tions which  were  to  be  formed  in  us  here,  in  order  to 
qualify  us  for  a  better  world  hereafter. 

As  to  the  other  points  to  which  I  drew  your  attention 
in  my  former  letter,  I  can  say  but  a  very  few  words  on 
them.  It  is  very  natural  that  I  should  not  have  formed 
a  very  correct  idea  of  your  political  sentiments,  con- 
sidering our  not  having  exchanged  a  word  on  the  sub- 
ject for  between  thirty  and  forty  years.  I  am  myself 
decidedly  convinced  that  party  is  one  of  the  chief  evils 
which  in  politics  we  have  now  reason  to  regret.  This  it 
is,  which  in  the  opinion  of  many  well  meaning  (though 
I  do  not  think  them  rightly  judging)  men,  renders 
governing  by  influence  necessary ;  so  that  it  has  become 
a  settled  contest,  whoever  is  minister,  between  crown 
influence  on  one  side  and  systematic  opposition  on  the 
other.  Of  course  I  do  not  mean  to  condemn  all  co- 
operation of  like-minded  men,  and  I  know  that  if  I  were 
to  have  made  such  an  acknowledgment  in  a  public  as- 


1822. 


LETTER  TO  T.  F.  BUXTON,  ESQ. 


251 


sembly,  the  ready  reply  would  be,  Why,  what  is  that  but 
party  ?  It  is  certainly  one  of  the  innumerable  cases  in 
which  the  fault  is  in  the  abuse,  in  the  excess  of  the 
thing,  not  in  its  nature. 

As  to  Parliamentary  Reform,  it  would  require  more 
eye-sight  than  I  can  spare  to  put  on  paper  what  I  think 
on  that  head.  But  I  doubt  not  you  would  concur  with 
me  in  opinion  that  the  bribery,  of  all  sorts  and  forms, 
and  the  drunkenness,  which  attend  our  present  system, 
are  those  evils  which  call  by  far  the  loudest  for  reform. 
I  verily  believe,  and  have  long  believed,  the  constituent 
body  to  be  more  corrupt  than  the  representative. 

My  dear  sir,  I  must  say  farewell.  May  every  bless- 
ing attend  you  and  yours." 

Mr.  Buxton,  to  whom  he  entrusted  the  lead  in  the 
House  of  Commons  in  the  great  question  of  emancipa- 
tion, having  written  to  him  in  terms  of  high  eulogium  on 
the  industry  which  marked  the  employment  of  his  time 
during  a  few  days  they  spent  together,  he  replied  as 
follows : 

TO  T.  F.  BUXTON,  ESQ. 

"  You  intimated  a  high  sense  of  my  industry.  Alas  ! 
my  dear  friend,  truly  is  it  said  in  Holy  Writ,  '  The  heart 
knoweth  its  own  bitterness.'  You  little  know  how  I  re- 
proach myself  for  not  having  expended  wisely  and  eco- 
nomically the  many  more  years  of  health  than  from  my 
bodily  frame  I  could  reasonably  have  expected  to  be 
employed  on  earth  in  my  Master's  business.  I  do  not 
mean  that  I  actually  waste  much  time!  for,  honestly 
speaking,  I  am  conscious  that  I  do  not ;  but  I  am  sadly 
chargeable  with  the  fault  of  not  expending  my  time  with 
judgment. 

But  alas,  my  dear  friend,  my  want  of  industry  is  most 
exhibited,  (to  the  Searcher  of  hearts,  at  least,)  in  my  not 
duly  availing  myself  of  all  opportunities  of  forming  and 
strengthening  the  habit  prescribed  by  the  apostle,  '  What- 
ever ye  do  in  word  or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the 


252 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1822. 


Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  God  and  the  Father  through 
Him.'  We  all  are  apt  to  forget  that  the  great  object  of 
our  lives  should  be  to  acquire  that  new  nature  which  is 
to  qualify  us  to  live  in  heaven,  or,  in  Scriptural  language, 
is  to  make  us  meet  to  be  partakers  of  the  inheritance  of 
the  saints  in  light.  Now  this  new  state  is  produced, 
blessed  be  God,  in  various  ways,  and  we  are  never  cul- 
tivating it  more  efficiently  than  when,  under  the  influ- 
ence of  right  motives,  we  are  doing  good  to  our  fellow- 
creatures,  especially  if  our  active  services  are  attended 
with  self-denial.  But  the  formation  of  the  right  temper 
and  character  is  the  main  thing  still.  God  can  effect 
His  own  purposes  by  His  own  agents  as  He  will.  '  They 
also  serve  who  only  stand  and  wait and  indeed  they 
often  are  proceeding  in  the  same  great  work  of  culti- 
vating and  strengthening  the  right  dispositions  and  tem- 
pers— humility,  submission,  patience,  love,  peace,  joy, 
child-like  affiance,  far  more  prosperously  than  those  wrho 
to  the  view  of  their  fellow  Christians  may  be  abound- 
ing in  all  the  works  of  faith,  and  labours  of  love.  Let 
this,  my  friend,  be  your  grand  work  and  mine,  and  to 
this  end  let  our  industry  be  mainly  directed.  One  thing 
is  needful. 

Now  a  gracious  Providence  has  kindly  allotted  to  us 
the  far  easier  as  well  as  pleasanter  line  of  active  service, 
and  let  me  assure  you  in  a  parenthesis,  that  I  have  often 
rejoiced  of  late  years  in  thinking  of  my  having  you  for 
an  associate  and  successor,  as  indeed  I  told  you.  Nowr, 
my  dear  B.,  my  remorse  is  sometimes  very  great,  from 
my  consciousness  that  we  have  not  been  duly  active  in 
endeavouring  to  put  an  end  to  that  system  of  cruel 
bondage,  which  for  two  centuries  has  prevailed  in  our 
West  Indian  colonies ;  and  my  idea  is,  that  a  little 
before  parliament  meets,  three  or  four  of  us  should 
have  a  secret  cabinet  council,  wherein  we  should  de- 
liberate and  decide  what  course  to  pursue.  I  can  scarcely 
say  what  pain  it  would  give  me,  were  I  to  be  unable  be- 
fore I  go  hence  to  declare  my  sentiments  and  feelings  on 
this  head." 


1823. 


APPEAL  IS  BEHALF  OF  NEGRO  SLAVES. 


253 


But  no  council  of  war  was  needful  to  decide  that  the 
first  step  in  this  attempt  must  be  taken  by  himself,  and 
that  the  subject  must  be  introduced  to  parliament  and  to 
the  nation  by  the  long  acknowledged  patron  of  the  negro 
race.  His  friends  urged  him  therefore  u  to  record  and 
publish  his  opinions  as  to  the  state  of  the  negro  slaves, 
the  duty  of  improving  it,  and  of  gradually  emancipating 
them.  Indeed  my  conscience  reproaches  me,"  he  says, 
"  with  having  too  long  suffered  this  horrible  evil  to  go 
on.  We  must  now  call  on  all  good  men  throughout  the 
kingdom  to  join  us  in  abolishing  this  w?icked  system,  and 
striving  to  render  the  degraded  race  by  degrees  a  free 
peasantry.    Oh  may  God  bless  our  attempt." 

It  was  desired  that  he  should  set  the  renewed  effort  in 
motion,  by  a  manifesto  on  the  condition  of  the  slaves  in 
the  colonies,  and  upon  this  and  a  preface  to  the  work  of 
Witherspoon,  he  was  engaged  during  a  great  part  of  the 
winter,  months,  bestowing  much  labour  on  the  Appeal 
which  was  published  early  in  March.  He  then  speaks 
of  himself  as  "  busy  for  the  first  time  on"  his  *  Slavery 
Abolition  wTork.  My  pamphlet  is  well  liked,  thank  God." 
No  address  was  ever  better  qualified  to  produce  that 
mighty  effect  which  followed  its  publication.  Its  kind- 
ness and  forbearance  towards  individuals,  rendered  its 
earnest  expostulations  irresistible.  The  fervour  of  the 
writer's  natural  manner  was  so  happily  tempered  by 
Christian  candour,  and  by  the  wisdom  of  age,  that  no 
heart  could  be  closed  when  he  spoke,  "  suavitate  ilia,  qua 
perfunderet  animos,  non  qua  perfringeret."  Its  perusal,  a 
West  Indian  proprietor  told  him,  "  has  so  affected  me, 
that  should  it  cost  me  my  whole  property,  I  surrender  it 
willingly,  that  my  poor  negroes  may  be  brought  not 
only  to  the  liberty  of  Europeans,  but  especially  to  the 
liberty  of  Christians." 

But  the  nation  was  slow  to  be  persuaded  of  the  cruel 
and  debasing  nature  of  a  system  which  it  had  so  long 
maintained,  and  which  was  linked  with  innumerable 
private  interests.  Mr.  Wilberforce  had  learned  too 
much  in  his  thirty-five  years'  apprenticeship  in  African 

vol.  n.  22 


254 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1823. 


controversy,  to  expect  the  chains  of  slavery  to  crumble 
under  a  single  blow. 

In  his  present  measures  he  was  but  following  up  his 
former  steps.  He  had  attacked  the  Slave  Trade  as  a 
monstrous  evil  in  itself,  while  he  hoped  that  its  suppres- 
sion would  lead  at  once  to  an  improved  treatment  of  the 
race  of  slaves.  He  had  waited  patiently  for  this  result ; 
perfecting  the  work  of  Abolition  by  international  nego- 
tiation, and  guarding  against  smuggled  importation  by 
registering  the  slaves.  But  he  waited  fruitlessly;  whilst 
the  working  of  the  registry  showed  beyond  all  doubt, 
that  the  negroes  (elsewhere  amongst  the  most  prolific  of 
the  human  race)  were  melting  away  under  the  driving 
system  by  a  sure  and  rapid  diminution.  Self-interest 
therefore  was  not  a  sufficient  corrective  of  the  system, 
and  delay  was  impossible.  The  time  was  at  length 
come,  when  he  must  demand  that  from  parliament,  to 
which  he  had  hoped  that  gradual  improvements  would 
have  imperceptibly  led  on  the  planters. 

He  was  also  obliged  at  this  session  to  defend  the  So- 
ciety for  the  vSuppression  of  Vice  from  the  attacks  of 
Joseph  Hume. 

But  these  peculiar  services  were  often  interrupted  by 
his  increasing  infirmities.  "  My  lungs,"  he  says,  (April 
15th,)  "are  affected,  and  my  voice  weak;  so  I  am 
forced  to  keep  the  house,  though  yesterday  Canning's 
explanation  about  the  Spanish  negotiations.  To-night 
the  motion  against  Plunket,  when,  above  all  the  House, 
it  would  have  become  me  to  move  the  previous  question. 
I  greatly  regret  that  I  could  not  go,  but  I  must  accustom 
myself  to  be  willing  to  retire.  Even  a  pagan  could  say, 
solve  senescentem,  &c.  A  Christian,  considering  him- 
self the  servant  of  God,  does  his  Master's  business  so 
long  as  He  signifies  His  will,  by  action  and  no  less  by 
retiring.  1  hope  I  have  been  acting  on  this  principle 
(applying  6  he  must  increase,  but  I  must  decrease')  to 
other  and  younger  men.  And  oh  may  I  be  enabled  to 
walk  by  faith,  not  sight ;  and  then  all  will  be  clear  and 
easy,  and  not  unpleasant."    "  How  cheering  is  the  con- 


1823.  HUMBLE  ESTIMATE  OF  CHARACTER. 


255 


sideration  that  all  events  are  under  the  guidance  of  infi- 
nite wisdom  and  goodness,  and  that  we  are  hastening  to 
a  world  of  secure  peace  and  joy  !" 

The  foundation  of  this  graceful  and  easy  retirement 
from  the  foremost  place  which  he  had  so  long  filled,  was 
laid  in  the  deep  Christian  humility  which  gave  its  tone  to 
the  following  letter. 

TO  J.  S.  HARFORD,  ESQ. 

"  House  of  Commons,  April  25. 

"  My  dear  Friend, 

Do  not  measure  by  the  tardiness  of  my  reply  the  force 
of  the  feelings  excited  by  your  last  friendly  note.  The 
most  interesting  part  I  shall  like  to  talk  to  you  upon.  O 
my  friend,  you  struck  a  string  which  vibrates  in  my 
heart  in  full  unison.  When  I  review  all  my  past  life, 
and  consider  ever  since  it  has  been  my  general  intention 
to  live  to  the  glory  of  God,  and  in  obedience  to  His  laws, 
what  have  been  my  obligations,  and  what  ought  to  be 
the  amount  and  the  effects  of  my  gratitude,  what  my 
means  and  opportunities  of  usefulness,  what  the  scanti- 
ness of  my  performances,  and  with  what  alloy  my  mo- 
tives have  been  debased  ;  alas,  alas,  my  friend,  I  have 
no  peace,  no  rest,  but  in  the  assurances  of  pardon  and 
acceptance  to  penitent  believers  in  Christ  Jesus ;  and  I 
adopt  the  language  of  the  Publican,  with  the  declara- 
tions of  mercy  and  grace  held  out  to  the  contrite  and 
broken-hearted.  What  a  blessed  truth  it  is,  that  it  is 
our  duty  to  be  confident  in  the  undeserved  bounty  and 
overflowing  loving-kindness  of  our  heavenly  Father ! 
Farewell. 

Ever  affectionately, 

W.  WlLBERFORCE." 

On  the  15th  of  May,  Mr.  Buxton,  to  whom  he  had 
now  committed  the  leading  place  in  his  great  wrork,  44  be- 
gan his  Slavery  motion  about  half-past  five.  He  moved 
a  resolution  declaring  Slavery  repugnant  to  Christianity 
and  the  constitution.    Canning  replied,  and  moved  reso- 


256 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1823. 


lutions  proclaiming  reform  of  the  system,  and  specifying 
driving,  punishment  of  females,  Sunday  work,  and  mar- 
ket. It  was  an  awkward  situation,  but  I  could  not  learn 
what  our  friends  thought,  and  I  never  got  up  so  utterly 
unprepared,  but  D.  G.  I  believe  I  hit  the  point.  We  cer- 
tainly could  not  have  divided  well.  The  debate  dragged 
on  till  one  and  more." 

For  the  remainder  of  the  session,  which  he  spent 
chiefly  in  town,  his  bodily  strength  was  taxed  to  the 
utmost,  and  his  breakfast  table — crowded  sometimes  by 
"  a  consultation  on  our  Slave  cause,"  sometimes  by  most 
variously  assorted  guests,  "  reminded  him  of  the  old  bustle 
of  a  Kensington  Gore  breakfast." 

Even  at  the  most  busy  times  his  sons  were  receiving 
from  him  the  most  affectionate  and  thoughtful  letters. 

to  .* 

"  London,  June  14th,  1823. 

"  My  very  dear  , 

I  scarcely  need  assure  you,  that  however  much  I  am 
occupied,  I  am  never  intentionally  long  without  taking 
up  my  pen  to  write  to  you.  There  can  be  no  business 
so  important  to  me  as  the  well-being  of  my  children. 
But  not  seldom  I  am  cheated  out  of  my  time ;  as  I  am 
at  this  moment.  The  Archbishop  of  Dublin  was  to 
breakfast  with  me,  and  I  desired  Mr.  Wilson  to  come  a 
little  before,  that  I  might  introduce  them  to  each  other, 
in  conformity  with  a  principle  on  which  I  have  acted  for 
many  years,  and  which  I  recommend  to  you  early  in 
life,  that  of  bringing  together  all  men  who  are  like- 
minded,  and  may  one  day  combine  and  concert  for  the 
public  good. 

Never  omit  any  opportunity,  my  dear  ,  of  getting 

acquainted  with  any  good  or  useful  man.  More  per- 
haps depends  on  the  selection  of  acquaintance  than  on 
any  other  circumstance  of  life.  Acquaintance  are  the 
raw  material,  from  which  are  manufactured  friends, 


*  Aged  18. 


1823. 


LETTER  TO  HIS  SON. 


257 


husbands,  wives.  I  wish  it  may  please  God  that  you 
may  have  some  good  ones  to  choose  from  on  your  first 

settling  at  Oxford.    T  seems  a  very  pleasing  young 

man,  but  I  own  I  covet  a  much  higher  praise  for  my 
sons;  and  oh  that  I  could  have  reason  to  believe  they 
were  steadily  and  sturdily  setting  themselves  to  act  on 
that  beautiful  description  of  the  true  Christian's  charac- 
ter which  we  had  two  or  three  mornings  ago  in  our 
family  service,  'among  whom  ye  shine  as  lights  in  the 

world  !'    O  my  dearest  what  would  I  give  to  see 

you  a  (pwCmp  sv  tu  xotfjxw.  The  idea  has  brought  tears  into 
my  eyes  and  almost  disqualified  me  from  going  on  with 
my  letter.  My  dearest  ,  aim  high  ;  do  not  be  con- 
tented with  being  hopeful ;  strive  to  be  a  Christian  in  the 
highest  sense  of  that  term.  How  little  do  you  know  to 
what  services  Providence  may  call  you  !  If,  when  I 
was  at  your  age,  any  one  had  pointed  to  me  and  said, 
That  youth  in  a  few  years  will  be  member  for  the  first 
county  in  England,  it  would  have  been  deemed  the 
speech  of  a  madman.  But  I  can  truly  say  I  would  as 
much  rather  see  you  a  Buchanan,  as  eternity  is  beyond 
any  given  portion  of  time  in  the  estimate  of  a  reasonable 
being. 

But  my  time  and  eyesight  are  expended,  and  though  1 
seem  as  full  of  matter  as  ever,  I  must  stop — not,  however, 
without  assuring  you  how  earnestly  I  shall  pray  for  you 
to-morrow,  (inter  Sylvas  Mardeni,)  that  you  4  may  be 
strengthened  with  might  in  the  inner  man.' 

The  young  men  of  our  day  are  in  no  danger  of  being 
called  to  the  encounter  of  fire  and  sword — to  burning  at 
the  stake;  but  then  the  consequence  of  this  absolution,  is 
their  not  being  prepared  for  that  milder  form  of  persecu- 
tion which  they  may  be  called  on  to  face.  But  all  may 
be  done  through  prayer — almighty  prayer,  I  am  ready 
to  say;  and  why  not?  For  that  it  is  almighty,  is  only 
through  the  gracious  ordination  of  the  God  of  love  and 

truth.    Oh  then  pray,  pray,  pray,  my  dearest  ;  but 

then  remember  to  estimate  your  state  on  sell-examination 
not  by  your  prayers,  but  by  what  you  find  to  be  the 
effects  of  them  on  your  character,  tempers,  and  life. 

22* 


258 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1823. 


But  this  opens  a  wide  prospect,  and  I  must  stop.  Most 
reluctantly,  farewell. 

Ever  most  affectionately  yours, 

W.  WlLBERFORCE." 

The  conclusion  of  this  letter  is  a  picture  of  the  tone 
of  his  religion;  fruitful  in  the  liveliest  affections,  but 
tested  unceasingly  by  its  more  substantial  fruits.  "  I 
should  wish  to  know,"  he  said  after  hearing  of  a  happy 
death,  "  the  man's  previous  character ;  for  such  expres- 
sions of  confidence  in  the  Saviour  are  not  satisfactory 
to  me  unless  they  are  accompanied  by  other  marks  of 
practical  religion." 


CHAPTER  XII. 

Barmouth — Retires  from  Parliament — Visits  to  Friends — Recollections 
of  Public  Characters. 

Having  given  up  his  tenancy  of  Marden  Park,  Mr. 
Wilberforce  was  now  looking  out  for  some  summer  quar- 
ters, at  which  to  fix  his  family.  No  Diary  of  the  next 
few  months  was  found  amongst  his  papers ;  but  his  cor- 
respondence will  supply  the  blank,  and  enable  us  to  trace 
his  steps.  Shortly  before  leaving  London  he  thus  men- 
tions to  a  son  (aet.  18,)  the  place  upon  which  he  had  de- 
cided for  the  gathering  of  the  family. 

"  Brompton,  July  29,  1823. 

"  My  very  dear  , 

Your  disappointment  at  the  arrangement  which  pre- 
vented your  paying  us  a  pop-visit  can  scarcely  have  been 
greater  than  ours;  but  it  is  a  great  pleasure  to  me  to 
think  that  we  shall  meet  D.  V.  ere  long,  and  spend  some 
time  together.    It  will  then  be  your  duty  to  take  plenty 


1823. 


EXCURSION  TO  WALES. 


259 


of  air  and  exercise ;  and  in  selecting  Barmouth  for  our 
quarters  I  was  principally  decided  by  the  consideration 
that  the  place  would  tend  to  render  the  duty  a  greater 
pleasure  to  you  all.  Barmouth,  I  understand,  is  very 
near  the  most  ferocious  and  untamed  of  all  the  Welsh 
mountain-lions,  though  Snowdon  may  take  the  lead  a 
little  in  mere  bulk. 

In  came  about  an  hour  ago.  She  speaks  of  your 

and  's  kindness  to  her  in  terms  which  delight  my 

heart.  Even  the  world,  not  commonly  a  just  estimator 
of  the  value  of  character  and  conduct,  always  respects 
and  admires  family  union  and  affection.  May  a  gracious 
God  keep  you  all,  my  dear  children,  mutually  attached 
to  each  other  :  the  ties  of  nature  being  strengthened,  and 
adorned,  and  perpetuated  by  the  influence  of  grace. 

Farewell,  my  beloved   .    Praying  God  to  bless 

you,  I  am 

Ever  affectionately  yours, 

W.  WlLBERFORCE." 

On  his  road  to  Barmouth  he  wrote  to  one  who  had 
shared  his  excursion  to  the  Lakes,  and  who  had  been 
the  most  intimate  friend  of  his  eldest  daughter. 

"  July  30. 

"  My  dear  , 

Any  one  whom  I  love  at  all,  I  seem  to  love  better  in 
a  land  of  mountains ;  and  I  understand  that  of  all  the 
Welsh  lions,  Cader  ldris,  beside  the  roots  of  which  Bar- 
mouth is  situated,  if  not  the  most  respectable  in  size,  is 
the  wildest  and  most  untameable  in  his  properties.  Yet 
certain  recollections  will  chasten  the  vivid  colouring  of 
this  glowing  prospect,  and  though  with  a  melancholy 
now  become  not  unpleasing,  because  so  enriched  and 
animated  by  hope,  will  a  little  sadden  the  gaiety  of  the 
scene.  Fancy  would  paint  for  itself  a  renewal  of  the 
expedition  in  which  I  rode  by  your  side  in  scaling  the 
heights  of  Skiddaw,  or  in  which  Southey  skipped  as 
light  and  elastic  as  a  bird  from  stone  to  stone  in  tracking 
his  path  through  Brothersdale,  near  Wyburn  Water. 


260 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1823. 


There  was  a  chapel  and  a  school — not  that  school 
tyrannized  over  by  that  Queen  Elizabeth  of  schoolmis- 
tresses at  whose  nod  the  terrified  children  trembled  in 
Langdale.  How  naturally  we  are  drawn  into  retracing 
our  steps  when  we  look  back  with  interest  on  the  road 
we  travelled  ! 

I  have  lately  been  hearing  the  first  hundred  pages  of 
Southey's  Peninsular  War,  in  which  he  gives  you  a  bird's 
eye  view  of  the  French  principles,  and  character,  and 
conduct  under  Buonaparte  ;  and  they  have  rekindled  in 
me  that  warmth  of  gratitude,  which  I  own  I  think  is  far 
too  little  felt  by  my  countrymen,  even  by  the  considerate 
and  serious  of  them,  towards  the  great  Disposer  of  all 
things  for  having  delivered  us  from  the  imminent  danger 
to  which  we  were  exposed,  if  not  of  becoming  the  prey 
of  that  ferocious  and  unprincipled  tyrant,  yet  of  having 
our  country  the  seat  of  warfare,  with  all  the  unspeakable 
and  almost  innumerable  evils  and  miseries  which  we 
must  in  that  case  have  endured,  though  we  had  been 
ultimately  victorious.  One  of  Buonaparte's  generals,  in 
the  true  spirit  of  his  school,  (Augereau,  I  think.)  is  said 
to  have  declared  in  speaking  of  this  very  subject,  '  Let 
me  land  with  100,000  men  in  England,  and  I  do  nt>t  say 
I  will  keep  possession  of  the  country  for  France,  but  this 
I  say,  that  the  country  shall  be  brought  into  such  a  state, 
that  no  Englishman  shall  be  able  to  live  in  it  with  com- 
fort for  a  hundred  years  to  come.' 

What  a  fiend-like  spirit !  to  contemplate  with  savage 
joy  the  pains  of  his  inflicting,  which  should  be  felt  by 
generations  yet  unborn.  The  mind  that  could  cherish 
such  a  sentiment  must  indeed  be  enmity  itself  against 
God,  whose  nature  and  whose  name  is  love.  O,  my  dear 
friend,  what  emotions  are  called  forth  by  the  very  men- 
tion of  that  infinitely  glorious  and  gracious  Being,  the 
sum  of  all  perfection,  who  condescends  to  grant  us  even 
here  a  measure  of  His  Spirit  and  nature,  and  of  whom 
we  are  told  that  w7hen  He  shall  appear  we  shall  be  like 
Him,  for  we  shall  see  Him  as  He  is.  Oh  may  we  verify 
our  title  to  that  blessed  distinction,  by  our  practical  ob- 
servation of  the  apostle's  declaration,  that  every  one  that 


1823. 


INTEREST  IN  EMANCIPATION. 


261 


hath  this  hope  purifieth  himself  even  as  He  is  pure.  May 
we  be  enabled  to  prosecute  our  endeavours  after  this 
blessed  state  with  more  unceasing  and  strenuous  vigour, 
and  may  we  have  reason  hereafter  to  look  back  with 
mutual  thankfulness  towards  each  other  on  account  of 
our  having  been  mutually  useful  to  each  other  in  this 
greatest  of  all  lines  of  service.  Believe  me  to  be 
Ever  very  affectionately  yours, 

W.  WlLBERFORCE." 

From  this  retirement  he  watched  with  intense  interest 
the  progress  of  his  cause.  "  I  am  expecting  tidings  of 
the  reception  given  in  the  West  Indies  to  the  account  of 
the  parliamentary  proceedings,  and  more  especially  of 
Mr.  Canning's  proposals."  "  My  heart  and  head  are  full 
of  West  Indian  matters."  14 1  wish  that  I  could  be  as 
easy  about  insurrection  as  you  and  Stephen.  That  they 
would  not  happen  if  the  people  on  the  spot  really  appre- 
hended them,  and  would  take  reasonable  means  of  guard- 
ing against  them,  I  verily  believe,  but  rebus  sic  stantibus, 
I  have  ever  been,  I  own,  and  still  am,  afraid  on  that  head. 
Yet  what  can  we  do  but  act  as  cautiously  as  justice  and 
humanity  will  allow  T" 

After  his  return  from  Barmouth,  during  his  attendance 
on  parliament,  he  was  in  the  utmost  danger  from  an 
attack  of  inflammation  of  the  lungs.  His  perfect  pa- 
tience, and  the  bursts  of  love  and  thankfulness  which 
were  ever  breaking  forth  throughout  this  season  of  rest- 
lessness and  languor,  can  never  be  forgotten  by  those 
who  watched  with  the  deepest  anxiety  beside  the  sick- 
bed of  such  a  father.  He  was  continually  repeating 
what  shortly  before  he  had  observed  to  Mr.  Stephen ; 
"  No  man  has  been  more  favoured  than  I,  for  even  when 
I  am  ill  my  complaints  occasion  little  suffering."  Beckon- 
ing to  him  one  of  his  sons  when  he  was  scarce  able  to 
speak,  he  whispered,  "  At  this  moment  I  have  your  face 
before  me  when  I  left  you  at  school  in  Leicestershire." 

To  Mr.  Babington,  who  had  expressed  his  pleasure 
at  witnessing  the  great  affection  borne  him  by  his 
family,  he  wrote  in  reply — "  No  physician  can  devise, 


262 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1823. 


and  no  money  can  purchase,  such  a  cordial  restorative 
to  a  sick  man.  And  then  how  exceedingly  favourable 
are  these  domestic  blessings  to  a  state  of  heart  pleasing 
to  God  !"  "  How  much  have  I  seen  some  characters 
improved,  even  independently  of  all  religious  principles, 
by  the  softening  and  stimulating  power  which  He  has 
graciously  imparted  to  these  strong  affections." 

It  would  indeed  be  strange  if  it  had  been  otherwise. 
He  was  beloved  in  general  society  ;  but  if  he  sparkled 
there,  he  shone  at  home.  None  but  his  own  family 
could  fully  know  the  warmth  of  his  heart,  or  the  une- 
qualled sweetness  of  his  temper.  With  the  strictest 
truth  they  can  affirm,"that  never  in  the  most  unguarded 
moments  of  domestic  privacy  did  they  see  obscured,  in 
w7ord  or  action,  the  full  sunshine  of  his  kindliest  affections. 

"  His  every  deed  and  word  that  he  did  say 
Was  like  enchantment,  which  through  both  the  eyes, 
And  both  the  ears,  did  steal  the  heart  away." 

The  last  entry  of  his  Diary  before  he  was  confined 
wholly  to  his  bed,  was,  "  Poor  Smith  the  missionary  died 
in  prison  at  Demerara!  The  day  of  reckoning  will 
come;" — and  the  first  public  business  he  attempted,  after 
leaving  his  sick  room,  was,  (June  1st,)  "  Preparing  for 
Smith  the  missionary's  business.  I  was  at  the  House  the 
first  time  for  eight  weeks  or  more.  Brougham  made  a 
capital  speech,  by  Mackintosh  well  termed  impregnable. 
I  doubt  not  he  will  be  great  in  reply.  Mackintosh's  own 
was  most  beautiful,  his  mind  teemed  with  ideas."  The 
decision  was  postponed  till  the  11th,  on  which  occasion 
he  spoke  at  large. 

"  The  West  Indians,"  he  said,  "  abhor  alike  the  end  we 
have  in  view,  and  the  means  by  which  we  hope  to  reach 
it.  They  frankly  avow  that  from  the  emancipation  of 
their  slaves  they  look  for  inevitable  ruin  ;  whilst  all  their 
prejudices  are  revolted  by  each  of  our  remedial  measures. 
If  they  agreed  with  us  as  to  our  grand  object,  we  might 
hope  to  lessen  by  degrees  their  aversion  to  our  several 
steps ;  or  were  those  measures  singly  acceptable  to  them, 


1823. 


RETIRES  FROM  PARLIAMENT. 


263 


we  might  hope  gradually  and  almost  insensibly  to  lead 
them  to  our  end.  But  what  can  we  hope,  when  they  ab- 
hor alike  both  means  and  end?  It  is  with  reluctance  and 
pain  I  come  forward,  but  I  esteem  it  my  bounden  duty 
to  protest  against  the  policy  on  which  we  are  now  act- 
ing. 4Liberavi  animam  meam.'  May  it  please  God  to 
disappoint  my  expectations,  and  to  render  the  result 
more  favourable  than  I  anticipate." 

These  prophetic  words  were  the  last  which  he  uttered 
in  the  House  of  Commons.  Ten  days  later  he  set  off, 
after  attending  a  meeting  held  in  honour  of  James  Watt, 
for  Lord  Gambier's  seat  at  Iver;  and  on  the  road  was 
seized  with  a  new  attack  of  illness.  When  he  reached 
Lord  Gambier's  he  was  44  but  just  able  to  be  helped  up 
stairs  to  bed,"  where  he  lay  in  an  alarming  state  for 
almost  a  month.  This  second  attack  left  him  in  so  shat- 
tered a  condition,  as  to  enforce  upon  him  the  necessity 
of  absolute  repose,  and  as  soon  as  he  could  move  with 
safety  he  took  possession  of  a  small  house  bordering  on 
Uxbridge  Common. 

Here  he  lived  in  entire  seclusion,  though  by  no  means 
in  idleness.  44  We  have  been  living  very  quietly  ;  never 
visiting,  scarcely  receiving  a  single  visiter.  Often  we 
have  a  little  family  reading  in  the  evenings  after  tea, 
(Robertson's  America,)  which  Ishould  always  like,  if  itdid 
not  compel  me  to  write  my  letters  in  the  morning,  when 
I  wish  to  be  employed  in  more  solid  work.  Oh  that  God 
would  enable  me  to  execute  my  long-formed  purpose  of 
writing  another  religious  book.  I  have  also  a  wish  to 
write  something  political :  my  own  life,  and  Pitt's  too, 
coming  into  the  discussion." 

As  the  year  advanced  he  moved  in  pursuance  of  Medi- 
cal advice  to  Bath,  and  though  much  annoyed  by  the 
many  inroads  upon  his  time  incident  to  the  habits  of  the 
place,  he  was  yet  gratified  by  the  renewal  of  old  friend- 
ships, and  closed  his  sojourn  there  by  visits  to  Blaize  Cas- 
tle and  Barley  Wood ;  and  he  enters  in  his  Diary,  Nov. 
3d:  44  Sat  with  Hannah  More  about  an  hour  and  a  half 
— she  as  animated  as  I  ever  knew  her,  quoting  authors, 
&c.    Off  about  one,  after  praying  with  her."  He 


264 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1824. 


"  returned  to  our  cottage  retirement  near  Uxbridge  to 
collect  his  children  around  him  according  to  the  good 
old  English  custom.  I  lay  no  little  stress  on  the  bringing 
together  at  Christmas  all  the  members  of  the  family,  if  it 
can  be  effected.  Such  an  anniversary  annually  observed, 
tends  to  heal  any  little  division,  and  to  cherish  mutual 
attachments."  The  new  year  opened  according  to  his 
wish.  44  Our  dear  boys  living  in  much  harmony.  What 
cause  have  I  for  gratitude,  seeing  my  five  children,  my 
son's  wife  and  two  grand  children,  all  round  my  table  ! 
Praise  the  Lord,  Oh  my  soul." 

One  important  question  occupied  his  thoughts  all 
through  the  autumn.  His  strength  had  been  visibly  im- 
paired by  the  severe  attacks  of  the  spring  and  summer; 
and  he  was  strongly  recommended  to  retire  from  public 
life.  He  could  not  bring  himself  at  once  to  acquiesce  in 
this  decision.  44  The  idea  of  retiring  and  not  endea- 
vouring to  bear"  his  44  testimony  once  more  in  support  of 
truth  and  righteousness,"  he  found  44  very  painful."  This 
was  not  from  any  restless  wish  to  be  in  action.  44  There 
was  no  particular,"  he  had  three  years  before  this  time 
declared  to  Dr  Chalmers,  44  in  which  his  estimate  of 
things  had  been  more  corrected  than  in  his  judgment  of 
the  comparative  usefulness  of  different  individuals.  To 
express  my  sentiments  briefly  I  may  say,  that  I  more  and 
more  enter  into  the  spirit  of  that  beautiful  sonnet  of  Mil- 
ton's on  his  blindness,  ending 

4  Who  best 

Bear  his  mild  yoke,  they  serve  him  best — 
They  also  serve  who  only  stand  and  wait.' " 

This  quietness  of  mind  was  increased  by  his  habitual 
reference  of  all  that  concerned  himself  to  the  leading  of 
God's  providence.  In  the  course  of  this  autumn,  an  ar- 
rangement was  suggested  to  him  by  the  friendly  zeal  of 
Sir  John  Sinclair,  which  would  have  removed  him  to 
the  calmer  atmosphere  of  the  Upper  House.  44  To  your 
friendly  suggestion,"  was  his  remarkable  reply,  44  re- 
specting changing  the  field  of  my  parliamentary  labours, 


1825. 


DETTER  TO  J.  J.  GURNEY. 


265 


I  must  say  a  word  or  two,  premising  that  I  do  not  in- 
tend to  continue  in  public  life  longer  than  the  present 
parliament.  I  will  not  deny  that  there  have  been  periods, 
in  my  life,  when  on  worldly  principles  the  attainment  of 
a  permanent,  easy,  and  quiet  seat  in  the  legislature,  would 
have  been  a  pretty  strong  temptation  to  me.  But,  I 
thank  God,  I  was  strengthened  against  yielding  to  it. 
For  (understand  me  rightly)  as  I  had  done  nothing  to 
make  it  naturally  come  to  me,  I  must  have  endeavoured 
to  go  to  it ;  and  this  would  have  been  carving  for  myself, 
if  I  may  use  the  expression,  much  more  than  a  Christian 
ought  to  do." 

His  reluctance  to  retire  sprung  from  deep  humility. 
It  was  not  so  much  that  he  wished  to  do  more,  as  that  he 
regretted  he  had  done  so  little. 

To  Mr.  Harford  he  writes :  "  When  I  consider  that 
my  public  life  is  nearly  expired,  and  when  I  review  the 
many  years  I  have  been  in  it,  I  am  filled  with  the  deep- 
est compunction,  from  the  consciousness  of  my  having 
made  so  poor  a  use  of  the  talents  committed  to  rny  stew- 
ardship. The  heart  knows  its  own  bitterness.  We  alone 
know  ourselves,  the  opportunities  we  have  enjoyed,  and 
the  comparative  use  we  have  made  of  them.  But  it  is 
only  to  your  friendly  ear  that  I  breathe  out  my  secret  sor- 
rows. I  might  be  supposed  by  others  to  be  fishing  for  a 
compliment.  Well,  it  is  an  unspeakable  consolation  that 
we  serve  a  gracious  Master,  who  giveth  liberally  and 
upbraideth  not."  This  was  no  passing  feeling.  A  year 
after  he  wrote  to  Mr.  Gurney. 

TO  J.  J.  GURNEY. 

"  Oct.  24,  1825. 

II  My  dear  Friend, 

My  eyes  are  indifferent,  and  were  they  ever  so  strong 
I  should  wear  them  out,  were  I  to  attempt  to  give  ex- 
pression to  the  sentiments  and  feelings  with  which  my 
bosom  is  overcharged.  Let  us  rejoice  and  bless  God 
that  we  live  in  a  land  in  which  we  are  able  to  exert 
our  faculties  in  mitigating  the  sufferings,  redressing  the 

vol.  ii.  23 


266 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1825. 


wrongs,  and  above  all,  promoting  the  best  interests  of 
our  fellow-creatures.  I  sometimes  fear  we  are  not  suffi- 
ciently thankful  for  this  most  gratifying  and  honourable 
distinction;  and  perhaps  I  feel  this  the  more  strongly, 
because  in  the  private  ear  of  a  Christian  friend  I  will 
whisper,  that  though  I  should  not  speak  truly  if  1  were 
t©  charge  my  parliamentary  life  with  sins  of  commission, 
(for  I  can  call  God  to  witness,  so  far  as  I  can  recollect, 
that  I  always  spoke  and  voted  according  to  the  dictates 
of  my  conscience,  for  the  public  and  not  for  my  own 
private  interest,)  yet  I  am  but  too  conscious  of  numerous 
and  great  sins  of  omission,  many  opportunities  of  doing 
good  either  not  at  all  or  very  inadequately  improved. 
Particularly,  from  an  early  period  of  my  parliamentary 
life,  I  intended  to  propose  a  bill  for  greatly  lessening  the 
number  of  oaths,  and  once  I  carried  on  a  previous  in- 
quiry, and  had  a  committee  formed  for  the  purpose. 
But,  alas !  alas !  I  have  been  forced  to  retire  from  public 
life  re  infecta,  though  I  must  say  that  several  times  I  had 
reason  to  believe  that  some  other  members,  chiefly  official 
men,  would  take  the  measure  off  my  hands,  and  I  always 
preferred  employing  others  on  such  occasions,  that  1 
might  not  be  said  to  be  trying  to  monopolize.  But  my 
friends  deceived  me.  Believe  me  to  be  ever,  my  dear 
friend, 

Yours  very  affectionately, 

W.  WlLBERFORCE." 

Thoroughly  had  he  imbibed  the  spirit  of  the  precept, 
which  bids  us  "  when  we  have  done  all,  say  we  are  un- 
profitable servants,"  who  after  forty  years  of  such  ser- 
vice could  see  only  his  omissions.  More  indeed  he 
might  have  effected  if  his  habits  had  been  strictly  regu- 
lar and  business-like;  but  it  would  have  been  at  a  great 
sacrifice  of  incidental  good.  His  daily  trayfull  of  letters, 
which  in  1806  so  alarmed  his  colleague  Mr.  Fawkes, 
that  he  exclaimed  on  seeing  it,  "  If  this  is  to  be  member 
for  Yorkshire  the  sooner  I  am  rid  of  it  the  better,"  con- 
sumed many  of  his  best  hours;  but  they  were  given  up 
to  "  Christian  courtesy,"  and  "  the  relief  of  individual 


1825. 


CHARITY. 


267 


distress."  He  might  have  closed  his  doors  against  the 
tide  of  interruptions  which  flowed  in  upon  him  day  by- 
day;  but  if  he  had,  many  a  friendless  sufferer  would 
have  "  cried  unto  the  Lord  against  him."  He  gave  way 
therefore  to  these  interruptions  upon  principle.  "  It  appears 
to  me,"  he  said  in  the  review  of  his  political  life,  "  that 
public  men  in  this  country  should  consider  it  one  of  the 
duties  imposed  on  them  by  Providence,  to  receive  and 
inquire  into  the  case  of  distressed  persons,  who  from 
finding  them  interested  for  suffering  individuals,  or  classes 
of  mankind,  are  naturally  led  to  apply  to  them  for  the 
redress  of  their  own  grievances,  or  the  supply  of  their 
own  wants." 

On  this  principle  he  strictly  acted,  and  by  a  multitude 
of  daily  charities,  as  much  as  by  his  public  conduct, 
"  urged  on  the  lingering  progress  of  the  human  mind." 

"I  was  with  him  once,"  says  Lord  Clarendon,  "  w7hen 
he  was  preparing  to  make  an  important  motion  in  the 
House  of  Commons.  While  he  was  most  deeply  engaged, 
a  poor  man  called,  I  think  his  name  was  Simkins,  who 
was  in  danger  of  being  imprisoned  for  a  small  debt.  He 
could  find  no  one  to  be  bound  for  him.  Wilberforce  did 
not  like  to  become  his  surety  without  inquiry ;  it  was 
contrary  to  a  rule  which  he  had  made ;  but  nothing 
could  induce  him  to  send  the  man  away.  1  His  goods,' 
said  he,  *  will  be  sold,  and  the  poor  fellow  will  be  totally 
ruined.'  I  believe,  at  last,  he  paid  the  debt  himself ;  but 
I  remember  well  the  interruption  which  it  gave  to  his 
business,  which  he  would  not  resume  till  the  case  was 
provided  for." 

This  was  a  sample  of  his  life ;  and  if  he  now  looked 
back  on  many  plans  of  usefulness  which  he  had  left  un- 
accomplished, it  was  not  because  his  time  had  been 
passed  in  ease  or  self-indulgence,  but  because  he  had 
never  learned  to  "  stop  his  ears  at  the  cry  of  the  poor." 

To  a  son  at  college,  he  announced  in  the  following 
letter  his  determination. 


268 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1825. 


"  Near  Uxbridge,  Feb.  1. 

"  My  dear  , 

I  should  not  like  you  to  hear  from  common  rumour 
that  I  have  decided  to  retire  from  public  life,  and  therefore, 
though  much  pressed  for  time,  I  announce  to  you  this  to 
me  important,  and  what  from  the  affectionate  concern 

my  very  dear  takes  in  all  that  belongs  to  me,  will 

be  to  him  very  interesting  intelligence.  It  is  to  me 
almost  like  change  of  nature  to  quit  parliamentary  life, 
all  the  particulars  of  which  have  been  formed  into  habits 
during  a  course  of  almost  forty-six  years.  But  after 
mature  reflection,  the  good  I  was  likely  to  do  in  the 
House  of  Commons  appeared  to  be  outweighed  by  the 
probable  danger  to  my  life,  and  the  consequent  loss  of 
any  good  I  might  yet  do  in  a  private  station,  either  to 
my  own  family,  or  to  a  still  wider  circle.  And  it  should 
be  borne  in  mind,  that  in  this  comparison,  all  that  may 
be  done  in  private  life  was  to  be  balanced,  not  against 
the  effect  of  the  labours  of  even  a  single  session,  but  that 
of  the  occasional  attendance  to  which  alone  my  medical 
adviser  would  accede. 

What  cause  have  I  for  thankfulness,  that  in  withdraw- 
ing from  the  political  circle,  I  retire  into  the  bosom  of  a 
family  whose  affectionate  assiduities  would  be  sufficient 
to  cheer  the  lowest  state  of  poverty  and  depression,  while 
I  have  all  around  me  that  can  administer  to  my  comfort, 
or  rather  enjoyment,  in  the  evening  of  life  !  Praise  the 
Lord,  O  my  soul.  Indeed  1  hope  I  am  in  some  degree, 
though  not  sufficiently,  grateful  for  all  these  blessings. 
No  one  perhaps  has  such  cause  as  myself  to  adopt  the 
psalmist's  declaration,  6  Surely  goodness  and  mercy  have 
followed  me  all  the  days  of  my  life,'    Good-night  my 

dear  .   Our  friends  the  Babingtons  are  staying  with 

us,  which  leaves  me  less  time  for  writing  even  than  1 
have  eyesight.  I  know  I  shall  be  much  pressed  to- 
morrow, so  I  have  taken  up  a  very  bad  pen  to-night. 
May  God  bless  you — the  constant  wish,  as  in  a  few 
minutes  it  will  be  the  prayer,  of 

Your  most  affectionate  father, 

W.  WlLBERFORCE." 


1825. 


HIS  ELOQUENCE. 


269 


His  place  as  a  mere  orator  was  still  amongst  the  very 
first.  When  he  spoke  indeed  on  the  common  subjects  of 
political  dispute  the  effects  of  age  were  in  a  degree  visi- 
ble ;  but,  to  the  very  last,  when  he  lighted  on  a  thoroughly 
congenial  subject,  he  broke  out  into  those  strains  which 
made  Sir  Samuel  Romilly  esteem  him  "  the  most  efficient 
speaker  in  the  House  of  Commons,"  and  which  had  long 
before  led  Pitt  himself  to  say  repeatedly,  "  Of  all  the  men 
I  ever  knew,  Wilberforce  has  the  greatest  natural  elo- 
quence." Mr.  Morritt  seems  to  have  formed  a  very 
accurate  conception  both  of  his  ordinary  powers  of 
speaking,  and  of  that  measure  of  decay  which  they  at 
last  exhibited.  "  I  find,"  he  says,  "  that  I  have  recorded 
my  own  general  opinion  of  his  oratory  and  parliamentary 
exertions,  in  terms  which,  though  intended  only  to  com- 
memorate for  my  own  future  reflection  the  more  recent 
impression  they  made,  1  extract  from  their  privacy  in 
my  drawer,  that  you  may  be  more  sure  of  their  being 
my  genuine  and  impartial  judgment. 

"  Wilberforce  held  a  high  and  conspicuous  place  in 
oratory,  even  at  a  time  when  English  eloquence  rivalled 
whatever  we  read  of  in  Athens  or  in  Rome.  His  voice 
itself  was  beautiful ;  deep,  clear,  articulate,  and  flexible. 
I  think  his  greatest  premeditated  efforts  were  made  for 
the  Abolition  of  the  Trade  in  Slaves,  and  in  support- 
ing some  of  the  measures  brought  forward  by  Pitt,  for 
the  more  effectual  suppression  of  revolutionary  machina- 
tions, but  he  often  rose  unprepared  in  mixed  debate,  on 
the  impulse  of  the  moment,  and  seldom  sat  down  without 
having  struck  into  that  higher  tone  of  general  reasoning 
and  vivid  illustration,  which  left  on  his  hearers  the  im- 
pression of  power  beyond  what  the  occasion  had  called 
forth.  He  was  of  course  unequal,  and  I  have  often 
heard  him  confess  that  he  never  rose  without  embarrass- 
ment, and  always  felt  for  a  while  that  he  was  languid 
and  speaking  feebly,  though  he  warmed  as  he  went  on. 
I  have  heard  the  late  Mr.  Windham  express  the  same 
discontent  with  himself,  both  probably  from  the  high 
standard  of  excellence  at  which  they  aimed.  I  always 
felt,  and  have  often  heard  it  remarked  by  others,  that  in 

23* 


270 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1825. 


all  his  speeches,  long  or  short,  there  was  generally  at 
least  from  five  to  ten  minutes  of  brilliance,  which  even 
the  best  orator  in  the  House  might  have  envied. 

"  His  own  unaffected  principles  of  humility,  and  his 
equally  sincere  estimate  of  the  judgment  and  good  inten- 
tions of  others,  which  became  in  advancing  life  more 
and  more  predominant,  influenced  both  his  line  of  ora- 
tory, and  his  reasoning  when  not  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. He  gradually  left  off  the  keener  weapons  of  ri- 
dicule and  sarcasm,  however  well  applied  and  justly 
aimed;  but  with  the  candour  that  gave  what  he  thought 
due  weight  to  an  adversary's  argument,  he  sometimes 
(as  it  seemed  to  me)  with  undue  diffidence  neglected  or 
hesitated  to  enforce  his  own.  Sometimes  also,  as  on  the 
questions  involving  peace  or  war,  the  wishes  of  his  heart 
were  at  variance  with  the  conclusions  of  his  understand- 
ing, and  6  resolutions  of  great  pith  and  moment,' 

4  Were  sicklied  o'er  with  the  pale  cast  of  thought.' 

"  I  have  more  than  once  remonstrated  with  him  for 
giving  us  in  his  speech  the  deliberation  which  passed  in 
his  own  mind,  instead  of  the  result  to  which  it  led  him, 
thus  furnishing  his  opponents  with  better  weapons  than 
their  own  arsenal  could  supply.  Of  course  this  led  to 
many  an  imputation  of  inconsistency  from  those  who 
loved  him  not,  which  those  who  knew  him  not  received; 
but  the  real  difference  was  between  the  manly  decision 
of  his  conduct,  and  his  unfeigned  distrust  and  diffidence 
of  his  own  opinions." 

But  if  his  powers  of  oratory  had  been  in  some  mea- 
sure impaired  by  age,  the  authority  of  character  had 
only  ripened  with  his  years.  He  had  been  a  long  stand- 
ing proof  of  the  fallacy  of  the  assertion,  that  without 
connexion  with  a  party,  no  man  can  attain  political  im- 
portance ;  and  the  "  moral  compulsion"  which  he  exer- 
cised continually  strengthened.  Here  he  was  sure  of  his 
conclusions,  and  neither  in  word  or  deed  was  there  any 
doubt  or  indecision.  "  It  is  the  fashion  to  speak  of  Wil- 
bertorce,"  said  one  of  the  heads  of  the  Colonial  Office, 


1825. 


LETTER  TO  HIS  SONS. 


271 


whom  in  his  later  years  he  had  been  compelled  to  weary 
with  his  demands  of  justice  for  his  clients,  "  as  a  gentle, 
yielding  character,  but  I  can  only  say  that  he  is  the  most 
obstinate,  impracticable  fellow  with  whom  I  ever  had  to 
do."  A  friend  met  him  once  returning  from  an  audience 
with  one  of  the  ministers,  with  whom  he  had  remon- 
strated on  an  improper  appointment — the  nomination  of 
a  man  of  notoriously  immoral  character  to  a  responsible 
office  abroad.  "  I  conceived,"  he  said,  "  that  the  honour 
of  the  country  was  involved,  and  therefore  I  plainly  told 
him  my  mind,  and  that  he  wrould  have  to  answer  here- 
after for  his  choice,  but  he  was  so  angry  that  I  thought 
he  would  have  knocked  me  down." 

Such  a  man  could  not  bid  farewell  to  public  life  with- 
out much  observation  from  his  fellows,  and  without 
being  followed  into  his  retirement  by  the  sincere  regret 
of  multitudes. 

To  two  of  his  sons  who  had  requested  him  to  send 
them  his  last  frank,  he  wrote  on  the  day  of  his  retirement. 

TO  ROBERT  ISAAC  WILBERFORCE,  ESQ.  AND  SAMUEL  WILBER- 
FORCE,  ESQ.  ORIEL  COLLEGE,  OXFORD. 

"  My  dear  boys, 

When  Charles  the  First  wras  on  the  very  point  of  ex- 
changing, as  I  trust,  a  temporal  for  an  eternal  crown,  he 
was  forced  to  be  short,  so  he  said  but  one  word — and 
now  I  have  but  a  moment  in  which  to  use  my  pen,  and 
therefore,  my  dear  boys,  1  also  will  adopt  his  language, 
and  add  as  he  did,  REMEMBER.— You  can  fill  up  the 
chasm.  I  will  only  add,  that  with  constant  wishes  and 
prayers  for  your  usefulness,  comfort,  and  honour  here, 
and  for  glory,  honour,  and  immortality  for  you  hereafter, 
I  remain, 

Ever  your  most  affectionate  father, 

W.  WlLBERFORCE." 

One  more  extract  in  a  higher  tone  will  complete  the 
exhibition  of  his  feelings.  After  speaking  in  glowing 
language  of  the  "full  harvest"  younger  men  might  live  to 


272 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1825. 


see,  from  "  the  good  seed  now  sowing  in  this  highly- 
favoured  land  and  its  dependencies,  let  me  check,"  he 
continues,  "  this  random  sally  of  the  imagination  ;  and 
for  you,  though  much  younger  than  me,  as  well  as  for 
myself,  let  me  recollect  that  we  may  humbly  hope, 
through  the  infinite  mercies  of  our  God  and  Saviour,  to 
behold  all  the  joys  and  glories  that  I  have  been  antici- 
pating for  the  generations  to  come,  but  to  behold  them 
from  a  higher  elevation,  and  through  a  purer  medium. 
We  are  not  told  that  Moses  was  to  experience  after 
death  any  thing  different  from  mankind  in  general ;  and 
we  know  that  he  took  part  in  the  events  of  this  lower 
world,  and  on  the  mount  of  transfiguration  talked  with 
Christ  concerning  his  death  which  he  was  to  undergo  at 
Jerusalem.  And  I  love,  my  dear  friend,  to  dwell  on  this 
idea,  that  after  our  departure  from  the  scene  of  our 
earthly  pilgrimage,  we  shall  witness  the  developement  of 
the  plans  we  may  have  formed  for  the  benefit  of  our  fel- 
low-creatures;  the  growth  and  fruitage  of  the  good 
principles  we  have  implanted  and  cultivated  in  our  chil- 
dren; and  above  all,  the  fulfilment  of  the  prayers  we 
have  poured  forth  for  them,  in  the  large  effusions  on 
them  of  that  heavenly  grace,  which  above  all  things  we 
have  implored  as  their  portion.  It  is  almost,  I  fear,  to 
touch  too  tender  a  string,  but  there  is  one  within  my 
breast  also,  which  vibrates  in  exact  unison  with  yours ; 
and  may  I  add,  that  I  cannot  doubt  our  own  dear  chil- 
dren are  now  taking  a  tender  interest  in  all  that  con- 
cerns the  real  happiness  of  those  parents,  the  value  of 
whose  Christian  instruction,  and  prayers,  and  tears,  they 
are  in  a  situation  to  estimate  more  justly,  and  therefore 
to  feel  for  them  a  more  lively  gratitude,  than  while  they 
were  our  fellow-travellers  through  this  transitory  wrorld. 
I  must  no  longer  trespass  on  my  slender  stock  of  eye- 
sight, but  say,  farewell." 

When  Mr.  Wilberforce  quitted  parliament  he  deter- 
mined to  withdraw  from  London  altogether.  His  tem- 
porary retirement  near  Uxbridge  was  exchanged,  there- 
fore, for  a  freehold  residence  at  Highwood  Hill,  a 
pleasant  spot,  just  "  beyond  the  disk  of  the  metropolis." 


1825. 


HIS  PRIVATE  LIFE. 


273 


"  We  have  bought  a  house  about  ten  miles  north  of 
London,"  he  tells  Mr.  Gisborne.  "  I  shall  be  a  little 
Zemindar  there;  140  acres  of  land,  cottages,  of  my 
own,  &c." 

His  feelings  when  purchasing  this  place  are  expressed 
in  his  comments  on  the  habits  of  a  friend.  "  How  ra- 
tional is  his  mode  of  life  !  Domestic  charities  sweeten- 
ing and  cheering  the  defilements  of  worldly  affairs.  I 
partake  in  his  longing  for  repose ;  and  oh  may  I  be  ena- 
bled more  and  more  to  walk  during  the  years  which 
may  yet  remain  for  me  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  in 
the  comfort  of  the  Holy  Ghost."  "  Oh  may  I  only  walk 
with  God  during  my  closing  years,  and  then  where  is  of 
little  consequence." 

His  new  purchase  was  not  yet  ready  for  the  reception 
of  his  family,  and  he  spent  the  spring  of  1825  in  the  quiet 
of  his  Uxbridge  cottage,  and  rejoiced  to  find  more  time 
than  heretofore  for  miscellaneous  reading. 

Many  of  his  friends  were  now  again  his  guests,  and 
the  notice  of  these  visits  in  which  he  delighted,  occupies 
a  large  share  of  his  Diary.  "  March  24th.  Inglis  and  two 
Thorntons  came  in  the  evening — stayed  all  next  day. 
Inglis  extremely  entertaining,  and  most  kind.  Not  out 
of  my  dressing-room  when  they  went,  but  Inglis  chatted 
with  me,  and  the  girls  shook  hands.  Sir  Stamford  and 
Lady  Raffles,  and  Dr.  Morrison  the  Chinese  scholar, 
came  between  one  and  two — Lord  Gambier  called,  and 
we  had  an  entertaining  confabulation.  Ward  dined,  and 
we  had  a  very  interesting  evening.  Good  Morrison 
strongly  censuring  the  lukewarmness  of  Christians,  which 
prevents  their  devoting  themselves  to  God's  service,  as 
missionaries  for  China.  His  plan  that  persons  should 
become  ministers  of  Chinese,  and  then  settle  on  the 
borders.  The  Chinese  a  reading  people ;  and  he  thinks 
by  degrees  you  would  introduce  your  knowledge  and 

religion.    Dear-  seems  touched ;  may  God  direct 

him.  Singular  criminal  law  of  the  Battas,  by  which 
persons  committing  great  crimes  are  sentenced  to  be  eat 
up  alive;  the  injured  party  having  the  first  choice — the 


274 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1825. 


ear  claimed  and  eat,  &c,  until  the  mass  fall  on.  The 
coup  de  grace,  except  in  strong  cases,  given  early. 
When  Sir  Stamford  contended  against  the  practice,  the 
people  urged,  1  what  defence  can  we  have  for  our  mo- 
rals? April  18th.  I  fear  that  I  am  wasting  my  precious 
time,  and  the  night  is  coming  fast  with  me.  Oh  may  I 
strive  to  be  ever  abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord. 
May  He  enable  me  to  commence  some  useful  work. 
30th.  When  breakfast  was  just  over  my  attached  old 
friend  Creyke  came  over  in  a  chaise  and  announced  his 
staying  till  four.  To  so  kind  a  friend  I  owe  much  more 
than  the  sacrifice  of  a  single  day.  Made  the  time  less  a 
blank  by  getting  him  to  read  with  me  W.  Whitmore's 
speech  on  the  Corn  Laws.  Evening  Mr.  and  Mrs.  North, 
and  Leslie  Forster,  and  Buxton,  and  Calthorpe  arrived. 
Much  talk.  May  20th.  Butterworth  dropped  in  with 
Professor  Tholuck  from  Berlin." 

A  part  of  the  summer  he  spent  in  visits  to  his  old 
friends,  with  many  of  whom  he  had  much  delightful  in- 
tercourse, and  early  in  November,  found  himself  once 
more  at  Bath,  where  he  complains  as  usual  of  interrup- 
tion, though  even  here  he  kept  the  same  vigilant  watch 
upon  himself  as  he  maintained  in  his  more  private  hours. 

"  Hearing  Macaulay's  Abstract  of  the  Papers  laid  be- 
fore Parliament  about  the  Slaves ;  a  most  useful  work. 
How  he  shames  me !  Yet  my  eyes  could  not  perform 
it,  or  any  thing  that  requires  eyesight.  Too  much  time 
taken,  and  interest  too,  in  Walter  Scott's  Heart  of  Mid 
Lothian.  Yet  I  only  hear  it  in  afternoon  and  evening. 
Much  the  best  of  his  novels  that  I  have  heard.  Jeanie 
Deans  a  truly  Christian  character,  and  beautiful,  as  far 
as  it  goes.  Yet  I  have  been  tempted  to  bestow  some 
eyesight  and  time  upon  it,  which  should  have  been  better 
employed."  Never  scarcely  did  he  lay  down  these  fas- 
cinating volumes  without  repeating  his  complaint  "  that 
they  should  have  so  little  moral  or  religious  object. 
They  remind  me  of  a  giant  spending  his  strength  in 
cracking  nuts.  I  would  rather  go  to  render  up  my  ac- 
count at  the  last  day,  carrying  up  with  me  6  The  Shep- 


1825. 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS  RECOLLECTIONS. 


275 


herd  of  Salisbury  Plain,'  than  bearing  the  load  of  all 
those  volumes,  full  as  they  are  of  genius. 

With  these  are  mingled  other  entries  full  of  pregnant 
intimations  of  his  state  of  mind.  "  Butterworth  break- 
fasted ;  full  of  matter  and  good  works — all  activity ; 
God  bless  him  !  Dear  Simons  in  full  feather,  but  too  wild, 
and  in  prayer  too  familiar.  Saw  a  delightful  letter  from 
Bishop  Heber — 200  native  converts,  and  he  never  saw 
meeker  Christians,  or  of  more  intense  and  touching 
piety."  An  ardent  love  for  the  Liturgy  grew  manifestly 
with  his  years.  He  breaks  out  this  winter  in  a  letter  to 
a  friend,  into  a  warm  expression  of  his  "  delight  in  the 
principles  of  our  various  formularies.  Though  they  are 
sometimes  unconsciously  possessed  and  used,  and  their 
nature  and  qualities  often  misconceived,  and  at  times 
calumniated;  yet  in  circumstances  of  depression  and 
desolation  their  sanative  excellence  displays  itself  like 
some  rich  unguent  that  had  been  frozen  and  torpid  ;  they 
begin  to  emit  their  healing  fragrance,  and  to  supply  an 
antidote  to  the  poison,  that  would  otherwise  consume  the 
vitals." 

Leaving  Bath  in  December  he  spent  a  few  days  with 
Mr.  Harford  at  Blaize  Castle;  and  here  "  he  slid,"  says 
his  host,  "insensibly  into  continuous  descriptions  of  par- 
liamentary scenes  with  which  he  had  been  connected. 

1  When  Lord  Londonderry  was  in  his  ordinary  mood, 
he  was  very  tiresome,  so  slow  and  heavy,  his  sentences 
only  half  formed,  his  matter  so  confused,  like  what  is  said 
of  the  French  army  in  the  Moscow  retreat  when  horse, 
foot,  and  carriages  of  all  sorts  were  huddled  together, 
helter-skelter;  yet  when  he  was  thoroughly  warmed  and 
excited,  he  was  often  very  fine,  very  statesman-like,  and 
seemed  to  rise  quite  into  another  man." 

'  Our  general  impression  of  Sheridan  was,  that  he 
came  to  the  House  with  his  flashes  prepared  and  ready 
to  be  let  off.  He  avoided  encountering  Pitt  in  unforeseen 
debating,  but  when  forced  to  it  usually  came  off  well.' 

1  Fox  was  often  truly  wonderful.  He  would  begin  at 
full  tear,  and  roll  on  for  hours  together  without  tiring 
either  himself  or  us.' 


276 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1825. 


'  Pitt  talked  a  great  deal  among  his  friends.  Fox  in 
general  society  was  quiet  and  unassuming.  Sheridan 
was  a  jolly  companion,  and  told  good  stories,  but  has 
been  overrated  as  a  wit  by  Moore.' 

'Fox  was  truly  amiable  in  private  life,  and  great  al- 
lowances ought  to  be  made  for  him :  his  father  was  a 
profligate  politician,  and  allowed  him  as  much  money  to 
gamble  with  as  ever  he  wished.' 

"  I  asked  him  if  he  remembered  the  miser  Elwes  in  the 
House  of  Commons'?  'Perfectly;  and  that  question 
reminds  me  of  a  curious  incident  which  one  day  befell 
that  strange  being.  In  my  younger  days  we  often  went 
to  the  House  in  full  dress,  on  nights,  for  example,  when 
we  were  any  of  us  going  to  the  opera.  Bankes,  on  an 
occasion  of  this  kind,  was  seated  next  Elwes,  who  was 
leaning  his  head  forward  just  at  the  moment  when 
Bankes  rose  hastily  to  leave  his  seat,  and  the  hilt  of  his 
sword  happening  to  come  in  contact  with  the  miser's  wig, 
which  he  had  probably  picked  off  some  scare-crow,  it 
was  unconsciously  borne  away  by  Bankes,  who  walked 
in  his  stately  w7ay  down  the  House,  followed  by  Elwes 
full  of  anxiety  to  regain  his  treasure.  The  House  was 
in  a  roar  of  merriment,  and  for  a  moment  Bankes  looked 
about  him  wondering  exceedingly  what  had  happened. 
The  explanation  w7as  truly  amusing,  when  he  became 
conscious  of  the  sword-hilt  which  he  had  acquired.' 

"  As  we  were  one  day  talking  of  devotional  poetry, 
'Dr.  Johnson,'  said  he,  'has  passed  a  very  sweeping 
condemnation  on  it,  and  has  given  his  opinion,  that  suc- 
cess in  this  species  of  composition  is  next  to  impossible. 
And  the  reason  which  he  gives  for  it  is,  that  all  poetry 
implies  exaggeration,  but  the  objects  of  religion  are  so 
great  in  themselves,  as  to  be  incapable  of  augmentation. 
One  would  think  however  that  religion  ought  to  be  the 
very  region  of  poetry.  It  relates  to  subjects  which, 
above  all  others,  agitate  the  hopes  and  fears  of  mankind  ; 
it  embodies  every  thing  that  can  melt  by  its  tenderness, 
or  elevate  by  its  sublimity ;  and  it  has  a  natural  tendency 
to  call  forth  in  the  highest  degree,  feelings  of  gratitude 
and  thankfulness  for  inestimable  mercies.    His  prejudice, 


1825. 


LEVITY  OF  FRENCH  CHARACTER. 


277 


poor  man,  appears  to  me  to  resolve  itself  into  the  same 
cause,  which  prevented  his  deriving  comfort  from  the 
cultivation  of  religion.  The  view  wrhich  he  took  of 
Christianity  acted  on  his  fears,  it  inspired  him  with  ter- 
ror, it  led  him  to  superstition,  but  it  did  not  animate  his 
affections,  and  therefore  it  neither  duly  influenced  his 
conduct,  nor  imparted  comfort  to  his  feelings.' 

"  We  were  talking  of  the  levity  and  gaiety  of  heart 
of  the  French,  even  under  the  severest  misfortunes.  This 
drew  forth  an  anecdote,  which  had  been  related  to  him 
by  Mr.  Pitt.  4  Shortly  after  the  tragical  death  of  Marie 
Antoinette,  M.  Perigord,  an  emigrant  of  some  conse- 
quence, who  had  made  Mr.  Pitt's  acquaintance  at  Ver- 
sailles, took  refuge  in  England,  and  on  coming  to  Lon- 
don went  to  pay  his  respects  in  Downing  Street.  The 
conversation  naturally  turned  upon  the  bloody  scenes  of 
the  French  Revolution;  on  their  fatal  consequences  to 
social  order;  and  in  particular  on  the  barbarity  with 
which  the  unfortunate  Queen  had  been  treated.  The 
Frenchman's  feelings  were  quite  overcome,  and  he  ex- 
claimed amidst  violent  sobbing,  "Ah  Monsieur  Pitt,  la 
pauvre  Reine !  la  pauvre  Reine !"  These  words  had 
scarcely  been  uttered,  when  he  jumped  up  as  if  a  new 
idea  suddenly  possessed  him,  and  looking  towards  a  little 
dog  which  came  with  him,  he  exclaimed,  "  Cependant, 
Monsieur  Pitt,  il  faut  vous  faire  voir  mon  petit  chien 
danser."  Then  pulling  a  small  kit  out  of  his  pocket,  he 
began  dancing  about  the  room  to  the  sound  of  his  little 
instrument,  and  calling  to  the  dog,  "  Fanchon,  Fanchon, 
dansez,  dansez,"  the  little  animal  instantly  obeyed,  and 
they  cut  such  capers  together  that  the  minister's  gravity 
was  quite  overcome,  and  he  burst  into  a  loud  laugh, 
hardly  knowing  whether  he  was  most  amused  or  asto- 
nished.' " 

The  "love  of  ease"  never  tainted  his  old  age.  He  had 
entered  upon  private  life  with  the  remark,  "A  man  need 
not  be  idle  because  he  ceases  to  be  loquacious."  Yet 
now  that  he  had  retired  from  parliament  he  declined 
invitations  to  participate  in  public  meetings,  and  the 
presentation  of  addresses  even  on  the  subject  which  ha 

vol.  ii,  24 


278 


LIFE  OF  W1LBERFORCE. 


1825. 


so  long  engrossed,  his  mind  and  affections  and  he  de- 
clared himself  unwilling  to  "  take  the  lead  when  I  can 
no  longer  direct  the  measures."  "  It  seems  like  wishing 
to  retain  the  reins  when  I  can  no  longer  hold  them." 
Yet  rather  than  throw  any  damp  upon  the  cause,  he 
yielded  to  the  earnest  solicitations  of  his  friends,  and  took 
the  chair  at  the  meeting  of  the  Anti-Slavery  Society  in 
this  year. 

"  Alas !"  he  complains  at  the  beginning  of  the  new 
year,  "  life  is  stealing  away.  It  ought  to  shock  me 
to  think  how  all  are  at  work  endeavouring  to  pro- 
mote the  poor  slaves'  wrell-being.  But  all  my  friends 
advised  retiring.  Well,  let  me  at  least  try  to  act  in 
the  spirit  of  that  verse  of  this  evening's  family  reading, 
'  Be  ye  always  abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord.' 99 
He  now  occupied  until  the  spring  a  house  at  Becken- 
ham,  which  had  been  lent  him  by  a  friend,  where  he 
enjoyed  much  of  that  retirement  which  he  so  long 
had  coveted.  "  Few  callers  here.  I  have  my  time 
more  to  myself  than  I  can  expect  almost  anywhere." 
"  May  I  especially  strive  against  that  fatal  trifling  away 
part  of  the  closing  hour  at  night.  Let  me  employ  an 
hour  in  spiritual  exercises,  prayer,  meditation,  Scripture 
reading,  and  other  serious  books,  as  Lives,  &c."  Here 
his  rarer  intercourse  with  society  w7as  under  the  same 
rules  as  when  he  moved  in  the  full  stream  of  London  life. 
"  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  came  in  the  evening.  How  little  did  I 
improve  the  opportunity,  though  indeed  I  know  not  what 
could  be  done,  but  to  show  civility,  and  that  I  had  no 
horns  or  tail !"  Through  the  Christmas  holidays  his  family 
all  gathered  round  him  ;  and  with  them  and  visits  from 
his  friends  in  London,  his  time  was  fully  occupied.  His 
thoughts  too  turned  watchfully  to  the  progress  of  the  cause 
with  which  his  life  had  been  identified;  and  he  was  often 
busy  with  his  pen  in  guiding  the  decisions  of  its  chief  con- 
ductors. "  Macaulay  giving  me  useful  intelligence.  We 
differing  about  Female  Anti-Slavery  Associations.  Bab- 
ington  with  me,  grounding  it  on  St.  Paul.  I  own  I  cannot 
relish  the  plan.  All  private  exertions  for  such  an  object 
become  their  character,  but  for  ladies  to  meet,  to  publish, 


1826. 


PRIVATE  LIFE. 


279 


to  go  from  house  to  house  stirring  up  petitions — these 
appear  to  me  proceedings  unsuited  to  the  female  cha- 
racter as  delineated  in  Scripture.  And  though  we 
should  limit  the  interference  of  our  ladies  to  the  cause  of 
justice  and  humanity,  I  fear  its  tendency  would  be  to 
mix  them  in  all  the  multiform  warfare  of  political  life." 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

Extracts  from  Diary — Life  at  Highwood  Hill — Tranquillity  of  his  age — 
Various  sketches  of  Character. 

A  few  extracts  from  his  Diary  will  exhibit  in  a  fami- 
liar view  the  tone  of  his  mind  and  feeling  at  this  period 
of  his  career. 

44  April  10th.  The  Bishop  of  called  on  me,  and  I 

walked  with  him  till  almost  four,  when  I  had  barely  time 
to  write  a  letter  to  C.  Grant  about  teaching  the  evidence 
of  the  Christian  religion  to  the  young  men  educating  for 
writers.  Greatly  pleased  with  ;  he  in  a  very  em- 
phatic manner  begged  my  prayers,  and  said  he  should 
reckon  much  on  them :"  they  were  promised  ;  44  and 
never  since,"  he  said  shortly  before  his  death,  44  to  the 
best  of  my  belief,  omitted  for  a  single  day." 

44 12th.  Hearing  the  Workhouse  Boy's  Letters,  given 
to  me  by  Mrs.  Samuel  Hoare.  Oh  how  humiliating  they 
are  when  I  reflect  on  the  few  advantages  he  enjoyed, 
and  the  improvement  made  of  them  !  But  what  a  bles- 
sed proof  of  the  grace  of  God !  What  religion  but 
Christianity  can  produce  such  blessed  effects — such  ex- 
tinction of  self — such  a  desire  to  please  God — to  perform 
the  relative  duties  to  his  unkind  father — such  elevation  of 
soul  with  so  little  knowledge  ! 

44  22d.  Bath.  Hearing  Old  Mortality  after  dinner :  the 
story  of  the  Covenanters.  It  has  made  me  sit  up  too 
late,  and  interested  me  too  deeply ;  Oimoi !    Scott  is 


280 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1826. 


certainly  a  distinct  exhibiter  of  human  characters  and 
affections.  But  I  hope  his  delineation  of  the  Camero- 
nians  is  too  dark,  and  more  especially  his  making  them 
scruple  at  no  means  when  the  end  is  good,  (as  wronging 
Edith  Bellenden  of  her  right  to  buy  the  old  hypocritical 
scoundrel,  Basil  Oliphant). 

"  5th.  With  to  Quakers'  meeting.    We  first  sat 

still  (they  all  with  their  hats  on)  for  about  twenty  mi- 
nutes, then          slowly  rose  and  prayed  for  about  five 

minutes  an  opening  prayer.  Then  he  preached  as  we 
should  say  for  about  an  hour,  (no  text,  and  for  want  per- 
haps of  divisions  it  appeared  rambling,  and  left  no  de- 
posit, only  impression)  then  after  a  short  pause,  notice  was 
given  that  service  at  six,  and  neighbours  shook  hands 
with  each  other.  We  all  came  away  thankful  that  not 
Quakers.  No  Scripture  reading,  no  Common  Prayer. 
The  Prayer  himself  kneels,  the  rest  stand.  Afternoon 
to  Chapel :  an  excellent  sound  sermon. 

"  12th.   Heard  from  dear  Lord   ,  of  his  son's 

death,  but  in  such  a  state  of  mind  as  to  cause  joy  as  well 
as  peace. 

"  15th.  Finished  Peveril — the  humours  of  the  unprin- 
cipled Buckingham — the  acuteness  of  Charles — his  easi- 
ness of  temper :  unprincipled,  wild,  and  varying  as  the 
winds,  admirably  delineated.  The  Cavalier  character  in 
broad  and  strong  colours,  well  done  but  no  nicety.  I  am 
glad  we  have  finished  the  work ;  this  class  of  writing  is 
too  interesting  ;  it  makes  other  studies  insipid,  or  rather 
other  light  reading :  but  yet  much  to  be  learned  from 
this  class  of  writings,  which  I  shall  state  in  a  separate 
piece." 

On  the  15th  of  June  he  took  possession  of  his  house 
at  Highwood  Hill,  with  the  characteristic  entry — "  Late 
when  got  home,  and  had  a  too  hasty  prayer  for  first  set- 
tlement in  a  new  house — all  in  confusion."  He  was  now 
here  only  for  a  wTeek,  and  then  went  on  into  Suffolk. 

"  26th.  Dined  at  Samuel  Hoare's  at  Hampstead,  with 
Dr.  and  Mrs.  Lushington,  and  William  Allen,  who  still 
goes  on  doing  good.  Miss  Joanna  Baillie  came  in  the 
evening — so  like  the  Doctor,  as  quite  to  affect  me.  Dr. 


1827. 


REVISITS  NATIVE  COUNTY. 


281 


Lushington  acting  a  most  important  part  in  changing  the 
condition  of  the  coloured  class  through  the  whole  West 
Indies,  by  contending  against  the  oppression  exercised 
towards  Lecesne  and  D'Escoffery.  Oh  what  a  glorious 
thing  it  is  for  a  man  to  be  a  member  of  a  free  country ! 
He  and  Miss  Baillie  were  asked  if  they  believed  in  a  par- 
ticular Providence.  '  Yes,'  they  replied,  *  on  great  oc- 
casions.' As  unphilosophical  as  unscriptural — must  not 
the  smallest  links  be  as  necessary  for  maintaining  the 
continuity,  as  the  greatest?  Great  and  little  belong  to 
our  littleness,  but  there  is  no  great  and  little  to  God." 

The  chief  feature  of  1827,  was  a  progress  which  he 
made  after  an  interval  of  almost  twenty  years  through  his 
native  county.  He  had  a  strong  wish,  as  he  told  one  of 
his  cotemporaries,  "to  revisit  the  scenes  of  his  childhood, 
and  early  youth."  From  Yoxall  Lodge,  where  he  halted 
for  a  time,  he  wrote  to  Mr.  Stephen.  "Well  as  I  thought 
I  knew  this  place,  and  much  as  I  admired  it,  I  never 
saw  its  riches  displayed  in  such  overflowing  profusion. 
I  never  was  here  before  till  late  in  the  year,  or  saw  the 
first  foliage  of  the  magnificent  oak  contrast  with  the  dark 
holly,  the  flowering  furze,  and  the  horse  chestnut."  "  A  fine 
tree  always  seems  to  me  like  a  community  in  itself,  with 
the  countless  insects  which  it  shelters  and  nourishes  in 
its  roots  and  branches  ;  it  is  quite  a  merciful  ordination 
of  Providence,  that  the  forests  of  our  country  (to  which 
as  a  maritime  nation  wre  look  for  protection  and  com- 
merce) should  be  so  admirable  for  their  beauty.  Instead 
of  a  beautiful  ornament,  they  might  have  been  a  dis- 
agreeable object  to  which  we  wrere  compelled  to  be  in- 
debted." 

About  this  period  many  of  his  letters  are  coloured 
more  or  less  by  the  tone  of  thought  excited  by  the  death 
of  Lord  Liverpool  and  Mr.  Canning.  "  Whatever  span 
of  life  may  yet  be  left  to  us,"  he  said  to  Hannah  More, 
"  may  we  both  be  using  our  remaining  days  in  prepara- 
tion for  the  last.  My  friends  are  daily  dropping  around 
me.  The  companions  of  my  youth,  then  far  stronger 
and  more  healthy  than  I  was,  are  worn  out,  while  I  still  re- 

24* 


282 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1827. 


main."  And  to  Mr.  Babington  he  says,  "  When  you  last 
wrote  to  me,  you  were  under  the  influence  of  a  feeling 
that  has  of  late  been  called  into  exercise  with  me  also : 
that  which  is  excited  by  seeing  our  old  friends  dropping 
off  one  after  another  while  we  are  left  behind. 

1  Haec  data  poena  diu  viventibus,  ut  renovata 
Semper  clade  domus,  multisque  in  luctibus,  inque 
Perpetuo  maerore  et  nigra  veste  senescant.' 

But  how  different  are  the  emotions  with  which  we  may 
regard  the  deaths  of  our  friends  from  those  of  the  hea- 
then poet !  And  it  is  one  of  the  indirect  rewards  of  such 
religious  principles  and  habits  as  lead  us  to  select  our 
friends  from  the  excellent  ones  of  the  earth,  that  we  are 
not  compelled  to  seek  for  comfort  by  forgetting  the  com- 
panions of  our  choice  that  are  taken  from  us,  but  may 
follow  thern  in  our  thoughts  and  sympathies  into  that 
paradise  into  which  we  trust  they  have  been  received, 
and  may  hope  at  no  distant  period  to  see  them  once 
more." 

Something  too  of  the  same  tone,  blended  touchingly 
with  the  liveliest  affections,  may  be  traced  in  a  letter  to 
a  son  on  the  continent. 

"  York,  July  22,  Sunday,  at  Mr.  Gray's, 
a  true  Christian  and  old  friend. 

"  My  very  dear  , 

It  fills  my  heart  with  thankfulness,  to  be  assured  that 
my  dear  children  are  on  this  day  withdrawn  from 
worldly  occupations.    I  fancy  to  myself  my  dear,  my 

very  dear  ,  (for  dear  at  home  becomes  very  dear 

abroad,)  calling  up  before  his  mind's  eye  the  images  of 
absent  friends,  and  I  am  encouraged  by  a  better  feeling 
than  vanity,  to  cherish  the  hope  that  your  old  father  has 
a  place  among  them.  Even  were  it  a  common  day,  (a 
week-day  as  it  is  termed,)  writing  to  you  at  such  a  dis- 
tance, when  the  thought  that  perhaps  even  at  the  very 
time  in  which  I  am  addressing  you,  you  may  be  no 
more,  the  thoughts  and  feelings  of  my  heart  would  natu- 


1827. 


RETURN  TO  HIGHWOOD. 


283 


rally  be  of  a  serious  colour ;  and  when  in  relation  to  all 
my  friends  present  or  absent,  my  mind  on  this  day  is 
conversant  with  their  highest  interests,  it  must  be  pecu- 
liarly so  in  communicating  with  a  very  dear  child  who 
is  perhaps  a  thousand  miles  off,  and  of  whom  I  have  not 
heard  for  several  weeks.  Whilst  thinking  of  your  geo- 
graphical track,  if  I  may  so  term  it,  I  am  led  to  the  idea 
of  your  spiritual  track — your  track  home,  as  it  is  phrased 
on  the  globes  in  the  line  that  describes  the  voyages  of 
our  great  circumnavigators.  My  mind  has  been  the 
rather  draw7n  to  this  reflection  by  yesterday's  having 
been  the  birth-day  of  our  beloved  and,  I  confidently  hope, 
sainted  Barbara — already  joined  by  our  sweet  little 
grandchild.  There  is  something  very  affecting  to  my 
mind  in  this  way  of  considering  life,  as  a  voyage  in 
which  1  track  out'  and  '  track  home'  designate  its  opposite 
periods  of  youth  and  old  age.  Oh  what  cause  have  I 
for  gratitude  in  the  blessed  influences  of  the  Divine 
Spirit  which  has  directed  your  course,  and  kept  you 
from  the  rocks  on  which  many,  alas !  make  shipwreck ! 
And  He  will  still  I  trust  watch  over,  and  guide,  and 
guard  you  even  unto  the  end ;  and  if  it  be  consistent  with 
the  Divine  will  may  I  be  spared  to  see  you  engaged  in 
that  most  dignified  of  all  services,  that  of  superintending 
the  best  interests  of  your  fellow-creatures,  and  guiding 
and  gaurding  them  through  this  dangerous  world  to  the 
haven  of  everlasting  happiness  and  peace,  to  the  rest 
that  remaineth  for  the  people  of  God.  May  God  bless 
you.    I  am  ever 

Your  most  affectionate  father, 

W.  WlLBERFORCE." 

He  returned  to  Highwood  in  the  height  of  the  "Indian 
summer."  The  next  morning  was  "  delightful,  dewy 
like  autumn,  but  the  sun  full  out  and  warm  as  summer." 
This  was  a  very  picture  of  his  state  of  mind,  with  some 
of  the  dews  of  autumn,  but  still  brightened  by  a  noon- 
day sun.  He  had  not  yet  become  familiar  with  his 
Highwood  residence,  and  his  return  to  it  not  unnaturally 
weighed  somewhat  on  his  spirits.    "  It  is  so  long  since  I 


284 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1827. 


was  here,  that  I  really  feel  a  stranger  in  my  own  house. 
I  have  had  little  leisure  lately  for  reading,  or  rather  for 
hearing,  my  life  has  been  spent  in  chatteration,  and  I 
feel  strangely  awkward  in  returning  to  my  ordinary 
duties.  My  spirits  quite  sink  at  the  idea  of  being  here 
when  my  boys  leave  me.  Oh  how  I  long  for  a  quiet 
lodging  anywhere,  where  I  might  live  as  a  collegian, 
.  having  every  thing  found  for  me,  and  I  only  trying  to  do 
a  little  good  with  what  powers  are  left  me,  and  to  work 
out  my  own  salvation  !  Oh  let  me  not  distrust  that 
mercy  of  God  which  has  never  failed  me.  I  want  to 
allot  a  day  to  devotional  exercises." 

These  were  not  his  habitual  feelings;  they  were  the 
diapason  tones  of  a  mind  of  infinite  compass;  but  for  the 
most  part  his  latter  years  were  eminently  bright  and 
cheerful.  Never  indeed  was  he  more  evidently  happy 
than  in  that  calm  old  age  on  which  he  entered  with  the 
elasticity  of  youth,  and  the  simplicty  of  childhood.  Gay, 
busy,  social,  and  affable,  tender  without  softness,  and 
witty  without  sting,  he  w?as  still  the  delight  of  old  and 
young ;  and  whether  he  was  joining  in  the  "  animated 
talk  amongst  the  young  hands,"  or  discoursing  with  his 
remaining  equals,  it  was  in  the  busiest  and  happiest 
groups  that  he  was  always  to  be  found.  His  days  at 
Highwrood  were  very  regularly  spent.  He  rose  soon 
after  seven,  spent  the  first  hour  and  a  half  in  his  closet  ; 
then  dressed,  hearing  his  reader  for  three  quarters  of  an 
hour,  and  by  half-past  nine  met  his  household  for  family 
worship ;  always  a  great  thing  in  his  esteem.  At  this  he 
read  a  portion  of  the  Scriptures,  generally  of  the  New 
Testament,  in  course,  and  explained  and  enforced  it, 
often  with  a  natural  and  glow7ing  eloquence,  always  with 
affectionate  earnestness,  and  an  extraordinary  knowledge 
of  God's  word. 

After  family  prayers,  which  occupied  about  half  an 
hour,  he  never  failed  to  sally  forth  for  a  few7  minutes 

"  To  take  the  air  and  hear  the  thrushes  sing." 


He   enjoyed   this   stroll  exceedingly.     r-  A  delightful 


1827. 


HABITS  AT  HIGHWOOD. 


285 


morning.  Walked  out  and  saw  the  most  abundant 
dew-drops  sparkling  in  the  sunbeams  on  the  gazon. 
How  it  calls  forth  the  devotional  feelings  in  the  morning 
when  the  mind  is  vacant  from  worldly  business,  to  see 
all  nature  pour  forth,  as  it  were,  its  song  of  praise  to  the 
great  Creator  and  Preserver  of  all  things !  I  love  to  re- 
peat Pslams  civ.  ciii.  cxlv.  &c.  at  such  a  season." 

His  habits  had  long  since  been  formed  to  a  late  hour 
of  breakfast.  During  his  public  life  his  early  hours  alone 
were  undisturbed,  and  he  still  thought  that  meeting  late 
tended  to  prolong  in  others  the  time  of  morning  prayer 
and  meditation.  Breakfast  was  still  prolonged  and  ani- 
mated by  his  unwearied  powers  of  conversation,  and 
when  congenial  friends  were  gathered  round  him,  their 
discussions  lasted  sometimes  till  noon.  From  the  break- 
fast-room he  went  till  post  time  to  his  study,  where  he 
was  commonly  employed  long  about  his  letters.  If  they 
were  finished  he  turned  to  some  other  business,  never 
enduring  to  be  idle  all  the  day.  "  H.  is  a  man,"  he  says 
after  a  wholly  interrupted  morning,  "  for  whom  I  feel 
unfeigned  esteem  and  regard,  but  it  quite  molests  me  to 
talk  for  a  whole  morning.  Nothing  done,  and  no  acces- 
sion of  intellect."  Soon  after  his  retirement  he  was  in- 
vited as  an  idle  man  to  an  amateur  concert.  "  What !" 
he  exclaimed,  "  music  in  a  morning?  Why  it  would  be 
as  bad  as  dram-drinking."  Yet  his  love  for  music  was 
as  strong  as  ever.  This  very  year  he  speaks  of  himself 
as  "  quite  overpowered  by  the  Hallelujah  Chorus  in  the 
Messiah,  a  flood  of  tears  ensued,  and  the  impression  on 
my  mind  remained  through  the  day."  But  a  long-con- 
tinued conscientious  use  of  time  had  stamped  its  value 
deeply  on  his  mind.  He  was  planning  in  this  leisure 
season  some  further  employment  of  his  pen ;  a  work  on 
the  Epistles  of  St.  Paul,  especially.  "  I  have  read 
Whateley's  Essays  on  Scriptural  Difficulties.  That  on 
St.  Paul's  Epistles  exactly  my  own  thoughts  twenty 
years  ago,  and  often  about  to  be  published."  Weak 
health  and  his  infirmity  of  sight  still  defeated  his  inten- 
tion, and  neither  this  work  nor  an  additional  chapter  to 


286 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1827. 


that  on  Christianity,  in  which  he  wished  to  address  the 
old,  were  ever  actually  completed  for  the  press. 

About  three  o'clock,  when  the  post  had  gone,  he  sal- 
lied forth  into  the  garden,  humming  often  to  himself,  in 
the  gladness  of  his  heart,  some  favourite  tune,  alone,  or 
in  the  company  of  some  few  friends,  or  with  his  reader. 
Here  he  would  pace  up  and  down  some  sheltered  sunny 
walk,  rejoicing  especially  in  one  which  had  been  formed 
for  him  by  a  son,  and  was  called  ever  after,  with  some 
hint  of  affection,  by  his  name. 

"The  picture  which  the  dead  leave  on  the  minds  of 
their  survivors,"  says  Mr.  Gurney,  "  is  not  always  lively 
or  distinct.  Although  we  may  have  fondly  loved  them, 
and  may  hallow  the  memory  of  their  good  qualities,  we 
cannot  always  summon  their  image  before  us ;  but  J 
venture  to  express  my  conviction,  that  no  one  who  has 
been  accustomed  to  observe  Wilberforce  will  ever  find 
the  slightest  difficulty  in  picturing  him  on  the  tablet  of 
the  mind.  Who  that  knew  him,  can  fail  to  recall  the 
rapid  movements  of  his  somewhat  diminutive  form,  the 
illumination  of  his  expressive  countenance,  and  the  nim- 
ble finger  with  which  he  used  to  seize  on  every  little  ob- 
ject which  happened  to  adorn  or  diversify  his  path  ? 
Much  less  can  we  forget  his  vivacious  wit — so  playful, 
yet  harmless  ;  the  glow  of  his  affections ;  the  urbanity  of 
his  manners  ;  and  the  wondrous  celerity  with  which  he 
was  ever  wont  to  turn  from  one  bright  thought  to  another. 
Above  all,  however,  his  friends  will  never  cease  to  re- 
member that  peculiar  sunshine  which  he  threw  over  a 
company  by  the  influence  of  a  mind  perpetually  tuned 
to  love  and  praise.  I  am  ready  to  think  there  could  be 
no  greater  luxury  than  that  of  roaming  with  him  in  soli- 
tude over  green  fields  and  gardens,  and  drawing  out  of 
his  treasury  things  new  and  old." 

This  was  most  true  of  his  hour  of  daily  exercise. 
Who  that  ever  joined  him  in  it  cannot  see  him  as  he 
walked  round  his  garden  at  Highwood  ?  Now  in  ani- 
mated and  even  playful  conversation,  and  then  drawing 
from  his  copious  pockets  (to  contain  Dalrymple's  State 


1827. 


HABITS  AT  HIGHWOOD. 


287 


Papers  was  their  standard  measure)  some  favourite 
volume  or  other;  a  Psalter,  a  Horace,  a  Shakspeare,  or 
Cowper,  and  reading,  and  reciting,  or  "refreshing"  pas- 
sages ;  and  then  catching  at  long-stored  flower-leaves  as 
the  wind  blew  them  from  the  pages,  or  standing  before 
a  favourite  gum  cistus  to  repair  the  loss.  Then  he  wTould 
point  out  the  harmony  of  the  tints,  the  beauty  of  the  pen- 
cilling, the  perfection  of  the  colouring,  and  run  up  all 
into  those  ascriptions  of  praise  to  the  Almighty  which 
were  ever  willing  forth  from  his  grateful  heart.  He 
loved  flowers  with  all  the  simple  delight  of  childhood. 
He  would  hover  from  bed  to  bed  over  his  favourites; 
and  when  he  came  in,  even  from  his  shortest  walk,  de- 
posited a  few  that  he  had  gathered,  safely  in  his  room 
before  he  joined  the  breakfast  table.  Often  would  he 
say,  as  he  enjoyed  their  fragrance,  "How  good  is  God 
to  us !  What  should  we  think  of  a  friend  who  had  fur- 
nished us  with  a  magnificent  house  and  all  we  needed, 
and  then  coming  in  to  see  that  all  had  been  provided  ac- 
cording to  his  wishes,  should  be  hurt  to  find  that  no 
scents  had  been  placed  in  the  rooms?  Yet  so  has  God 
dealt  with  us.  Surely  flowers  are  the  smiles  of  his 
goodness." 

He  stayed  out  till  near  dinner,  which  was  never  after 
five,  and  early  in  the  evening  lay  down  for  an  hour  and 
a  half.  He  would  then  rise  for  a  new7  term  of  existence, 
and  sparkle  through  a  long  evening  to  the  astonishment 
of  those  who  expected,  at  his  time  of  life,  to  see  his 
mind  and  spirits  flag,  even  if  his  strength  was  not  ex- 
hausted. The  whole  evening  was  seldom  spent  in  con- 
versation, for  he  had  commonly  some  book  in  "family 
reading"  which  was  a  text  for  multiplied  digressions  full 
of  incident  and  illustration.  His  own  hand  has  drawn  a 
picture  of  these  rational  and  happy  evenings. 

"  I  did  not  put  down  my  pen,"  he  concludes  a  letter, 
after  annexing  as  the  date  "Friday  night,  forty  minutes 
after  eleven,"  "till  the  announcement  of  dinner  rendered 
it  necessary.  After  dinner  I  lay  down,  and  through  the 
kind  care  of  my  friends  wTas  suffered  to  sleep,  as  too 
commonly  it  happens,  for  an  hour  and  three  quarters/' 


288 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1827. 


I  then  came  down,  and  after  a  little  business  heard  the 
young  Macaulays  read  passages  from  one  of  those  nu- 
merous Annuals  which  the  wealth  and  animation  of  the 
present  day  supplies  for  interesting  the  faculties  without 
labour  or  effort.  We  went  to  prayers,  and  after  about 
half  an  hour,  surely  well  spent,  we  returned  to  the  com- 
mon room  and  renewed  our  reading,  which  I  just  now 
stopped,  finding  how  late  it  was,  and  being  in  the  singu- 
larly favoured  circumstances  of  an  old  fellow,  who  is 
allowed  to  say,  6  Come,  or  go,  do  this,  or  do  that,'  with- 
out the  appearance  of  frefulness.    Then  by  saying, 

*  Surely  you  will  not  think  of  finishing  your  letter  at  so 
late  an  hour,'  reminded  me  that  it  was  still  on  the  stocks, 
and  was  to  be  launched  into  the  post  stream  to-morrow 
morning.  I  owe  however  so  much  respect  to  her  rea- 
sonable remonstrances,  as  to  endeavour  to  abridge  all 
that  I  might  have  added  if  I  had  taken  up  my  pen  in 
more  favourable  circumstances. 

One  word  of  what  we  have  been  reading — an  article 
in  one  of  the  Annuals  on  Gibbon  and  Madame  de  Stael, 
and  latterly  also  on  Voltaire.  You  remember,  I  doubt 
not,  the  last  sentence  in  Gibbon's  Autobiography;  I  have 
engaged  my  young  friend  to  write  under  it  Dr.  Watts's 
beautiful  hymn,  ending  with  the  line — '  Foretells  a  bright 
rising  again.'  This  is  one  of  the  *  Hymns  for  Children,' 
but  surely  it  is  for  the  children  of  God,  for  the  heirs  of 
glory;  and  when  you  compare  it,  either  in  point  of  good 
sense,  or  imagination,  or  sterling  value,  or  sustaining 
hope,  with  the  considerations  and  objects  which  feed  the 
fancy,  or  exercise  the  understanding  or  affections  of  the 
most  celebrated  men  who  have  engaged  the  attention  or 
called  forth  the  eulogiums  of  the  literati  of  the  last  cen- 
tury, you  are  irresistibly  forced  to  exclaim  in  the  spirit 
of  my  grand  favourite, 

1  O  happy  Hymnist,  O  unhappy  bard!1 

Farewell,  my  dear  

Ever  affectionately  yours, 

W.  W 1LBERFORCE." 


1827. 


HIS  LOVE  OF  BOOKS. 


289 


As  the  evening  wore  away  his  thoughts  took  com- 
monly this  colour.  After  prayers  as  he  walked  up  and 
down  the  room,  he  would  have  read  to  him  missionary 
accounts,  and  journals  of  what  was  done  by  foreign 
Christians.  This  was  his  usual  Sunday  evening  reading. 
"  It  is  the  most  deeply  interesting  of  all  subjects,  to  ob- 
serve how  the  contest  is  going  on  between  light  and 
darkness,  what  different  spots  of  this  rebellious  province 
are  being  brought  into  subjection  to  their  rightful  Sove- 
reign." 

His  love  of  books  was  still  extreme.  Though  he  could 
read  little  continuously  he  would  pick  out  the  pith  of  most 
works  by  a  rapid  glancing  through  the  pages,  and  in 
every  house  he  visited,  he  knew  commonly  within  two 
days  the  full  amount  of  its  literary  stores.  His  great 
complaint  against  his  feeble  eyesight  was  that  it  pre- 
vented his  maintaining  an  accurate  acquaintance  with 
the  great  writers  of  antiquity.  There  were  few  modern 
works  which  he  did  not  either  thus  run  through,  or  have 
read  to  him,  except  44  mere  novels;"  and  his  short  criti- 
cisms show  how  little  the  acuteness  of  his  mind  was 
blunted.  44  Reading  Lawrie  Todd,  but  disliked  and  left 
it  off — a  stupidly  told  story — attempt  at  delineations  of 
character  very  indifferently  executed — no  touches  of  na- 
ture or  marked  discriminations.  Hearing  Hallam's  Con- 
stitutional History  of  England  in  Quarterly.  Southey  a 
bitter  critic,  and  works  him  with  great  acuteness  and 
force."  44  Hearing  Lord  Orford's  Memoirs  of  George  the 
Second's  reign — very  bitter,  and  prejudices  great,  yet 
accounts  curious."  44  Scott's  novels  useful  as  the  works 
of  a  master  in  general  nature,  and  illustrative  of  the 
realities  of  past  life.  Looked  at  Pelham,  most  flippant, 
wicked,  unfeeling  delineations  of  life — to  read  such 
scenes  without  being  shocked  must  be  injurious.    I  am 

sorry  read  it.    For  very  shame  I  would  not  have 

it  read  to  me."  44  We  finished  Sir  Jonah  Barrington's 
Autobiography.  A  true  picture  of  a  thorough  man  of 
the  world,  who  professing  to  believe  in  Christianity, 
shows  throughout  his  whole  life  not  one  single  reference 
in  thought  or  feeling,  word  or  deed,  to  any  Scriptural 

vol.  ii.  25 


290 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1827. 


principle  or  precept.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Scripture 
says,  *  Whatsoever  ye  do  in  word  or  deed,  do  ail  to  the 
glory  of  God.'  " 

In  such  occupations  as  these  he  would  go  on  till  very 
late;  for  from  long  use  in  parliament,  "  the  midnight  hour 
was  his  zenith,  and  like  the  beautiful  cereus  with  all  her 
petals  expanded,  he  was  then  in  full  bloom."*  This  was 
especially  the  case  when  old  and  valued  friends  had 
gathered  round  him.  Old  age  had  scarcely  lessened  his 
relish  for  society,  but  it  had  drawn  still  closer  the  bonds 
of  his  affection  for  his  early  friends.  "  As  I  grow  older," 
he  told  Mr.  Gisborne,  "  1  find  myself  growing  more  at- 
tached to  such  of  the  companions  of  my  youth  as  are 
still  left  to  me;  and  they  are,  I  need  not  say,  still  more 
valued,  when  they  are  such  as  we  may  humbly  hope  we 
shall  meet  again  in  a  better  world."  "  When  I  was  a 
younger  man  I  was  tempted  to  make  intellectual  conver- 
sation my  all  in  all;  but  now  I  can  truly  say,  that  I  pre- 
fer the  society  of  the  simplest  person  who  fears  God,  to 
the  best  company  of  a  contrary  kind."  This  happy 
preference  was  the  result  of  early  watchfulness.  After 
receiving  a  "  very  clever  and  entertaining  man"  many 
years  before,  "  I  must  record  the  truth,"  he  says,  "  1  sel- 
dom have  found  myself  more  unspiritual,  more  indisposed 
to  prayer,  than  after  my  party  had  left  me.  I  could  not 
somehow  raise  my  mind  to  heavenly  objects,  alas,  and 
so  it  has  been  partly  this  morning  also.  Is  it  that  the 
society  of  an  able  worldly  man  is  hereby  indicated  to  be 
unsafe  to  me  ?  I  had  a  sort  of  struggle  about  inviting 
him,  as  if  intimating  the  wish  to  be  acquainted  with  an 
irreligious  man,  w'as  showing  too  great  a  deference  for 
talent.  Is  it  a  punishment  that  I  have  since  felt  so  cold 
and  wandering  in  my  mind?  I  would  not  be  nervous 
and  superstitious,  but  I  ought  to  watch  and  keep  my 
heart  with  all  diligence.  O  let  me  deal  honestly  with 
myself.  Let  me  give  up,  however  entertaining,  even 
however  instructive,  whatever  it  seems  the  intimation  of 
God  that  I  should  relinquish.    O  Lord,  cause  me  to  be 


•  Mr.  Gurney's  sketch. 


1827.       bishop  of  Calcutta's  recollections.  291 

so  full  of  love,  and  zeal,  and  grateful  loyalty,  and  child- 
like affection  for  my  Saviour,  that  I  may  love  them  that 
love  Thee;  and  may  I  thus  become  more  in  my  tempers 
and  frames  of  mind  an  inhabitant  of  heaven." 

In  great  measure  had  this  prayer  been  answered. 

"  Do  invite  to  come  and  see  you,"  was  the  request 

this  year  of  some  of  his  family,  naming  one  of  the  first 
men  of  the  age  for  intellectual  powers.  He  made  no 
answer  at  the  moment,  but  said  afterwards  in  private, 
"  I  am  sorry  not  to  do  what  you  wish,  but  so  false  and 
hollow  as  I  think  the  man,  I  could  have  no  comfort  in 
his  company.  Only  think  what  truth  is;  it  is  the  very 
principle  of  gravitation  in  the  moral  world."  Yet  there 
was  nothing  of  austerity  about  him.  The  playfulness  of 
his  good-tempered  humour  would  often  gild  even  serious 
remarks. 

It  is  not  a  little  interesting  to  trace  the  impression  he 
now  made  on  those  who  stayed  with  him  at  Highwood. 
"  I  remember,"  says  the  present  Bishop  of  Calcutta,  "  his 
walking  with  me  up  and  down  his  drawing-room  some 
time  beyond  midnight ;  his  figure  is  now  in  my  mind, 
his  benevolent  eye,  his  kind,  considerate  manner  of 
speaking,  his  reverence  for  Scripture,  his  address,  the 
pauses  he  made  in  his  walk  when  he  had  any  thing  em- 
phatic to  say.  I  recollect  one  sentiment  was,  that  the 
passages  so  frequent  in  Scripture,  importing  the  unwil- 
lingness of  the  Almighty  that  the  sinner  should  perish, 
the  invitations  addressed  to  him  to  return,  the  remon- 
strances with  him  on  his  unbelief,  &c.  must  be  interpre- 
ted strictly  and  literally,  or  they  would  appear  to  be  a 
mockery  of  man's  misery,  and  to  involve  the  most  fear- 
ful imputations  on  the  Divine  character.  Evasions  of 
the  force  of  such  passages  were,  he  thought,  highly  in- 
jurious, and  went  to  sap  the  whole  evidence  and  bearing 
of  the  Christian  revelation. 

"  He  had  a  delicate  yet  penetrating  and  microscopic 
insight  into  character.  Observations  minute,  accurate, 
graphical,  and  often  with  a  tinge  of  humour,  dropped 
from  him  in  conversation,  and  when  quiet  in  his  family 
he  wTou!d  imitate  the  voice  and  manner  of  the  person  he 


292 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1828. 


was  describing  (generally  some  public  man)  in  a  way  to 
provoke  profuse  merriment.  Then  he  would  check  him- 
self and  throw  in  some  kind  remark.  His  charity  indeed 
in  judging  of  others,  is  a  trait  in  his  Christian  character, 
which  forces  itself  on  my  recollection.  Of  his  benevo- 
lence I  need  not  speak ;  but  his  kind  construction  of 
doubtful  actions,  his  charitable  language  towards  those 
from  whom  he  most  widely  differed,  his  thorough  forget- 
fulness  of  little  affronts,  were  fruits  of  that  general 
benevolence  which  continually  appeared.  The  nearer 
you  observed  him  the  more  the  habit  of  his  mind  ap- 
peared obviously  to  be  modest  and  lowly.  He  was  in 
as  little  measure  as  possible  elated  by  the  love  and  esteem 
of  almost  the  whole  civilized  world,  which  long  before 
his  death  had  been  fixed  upon  him.  It  required  some 
management  to  draw  him  out  in  conversation,  and  there- 
fore some  of  those  who  saw  him  only  once,  might  go 
away  disappointed.  But  if  he  was  lighted  up,  and  in  a 
small  circle,  where  he  was  entirely  at  his  ease,  his 
powers  of  conversation  were  prodigious;  a  natural  elo- 
quence was  poured  out,  strokes  of  gentle  playfulness  and 
satire  fell  on  all  sides,  and  the  company  were  soon  ab- 
sorbed in  admiration.  It  commonly  took  only  one  visit 
to  gain  over  the  most  prejudiced  stranger." 

The  following  letter  is  an  instance  of  this  kind.  Its 
writer  came  to  Highwood  Hill  prejudiced  against  him 
by  some  who  had  maligned  his  character.  After  spend- 
ing two  days  at  the  house,  she  wrote  to  a  sister. 

"  Highwood  Hill,  April  12,  1828. 
"  You  would  hardly  believe,  my  dear  sister,  that  I  find 
it  much  more  difficult  to  write  from  this  quiet  country 
place,  than  from  London.  Yet  I  have  thought  of  you 
more  than  ever,  and  how  have  I  wished  for  you  here, 
where  there  is  so  much  that  would  interest  and  charm 
you  !  It  is  now  past  twelve,  yet  I  am  sitting  up  to  finish 
what  I  began  this  morning  ;  in  no  one  moment  before 
have  I  been  able  to  do  so,  and  I  write  after  such  a 
fatiguing  day,  that  I  feel  as  if  all  my  powers  of  express- 
ing myself  were  gone.    Indeed  I  think  I  have  been  in  a 


1828. 


MODE  OF  LIFE  AT  HIGHWOOD  HILL. 


293 


delirium  all  the  time  that  I  have  stayed  here,  from  the 
excitement  of  being  happier  than  for  a  long  time  past. 
Yet  my  happiness  cannot  be  complained  of,  as  it  has 
consisted  so  much  in  watching  the  admirable  conduct 
and  feelings,  and  listening  to  the  excellent  conversation 
which  appears  to  bring  religion  more  near  to  the  heart, 
and  the  heart  more  near  to  God. 

"  I  can  perfectly  believe  that  those  who  have  not  seen 
Mr.  Wilberforce  in  his  own  house,  among  his  own  fami- 
ly, and  who  have  heard  all  the  stories  that  have  been 
told  of  him,  may  not  give  credit  to  the  sincerity  and 
purity  of  his  intentions,  but  no  one  could  see  him  as  I 
have  done  without  being  charmed.  I  wish  I  could  send 
you  something  of  what  I  have  heard  in  the  beautifully 
simple  explanations  that  he  gives  every  day  of  a  chapter 
that  he  reads  from  the  Testament.  Then  if  you  could 
hear  him  reading,  as  he  does,  the  poems  in  the  1  Christian 
year  !'  I  shall  have  much  to  tell  you  at  some  future  time, 
of  sentiments  and  ideas  of  his,  all  so  beautiful,  and  so 
true,  and  so  indulgent,  for  I  think  nothing  more  striking 
in  him  than  that  spirit  of  general  benevolence  which 
governs  all  that  he  says;  joined  to  the  extreme  beauty 
of  his  voice,  it  does  indeed  make  him  appear  1  to  love 
whatever  he  speaks  of.'  Then  he  seems  so  thoroughly 
pleased  to  hear  any  anecdote  in  praise  of  any  person 
who  is  talked  about,  and  so  ready  to  make  allowance  in 
others  for  the  faults  that  he  has  not  a  taint  of  himself. 
Oh  he  is  a  dear,  good,  admirable  old  man  !  I  have  been 
praying  that  I  may  be  enabled  to  imitate  whatever  is 
imitable  in  this  excellent  being ;  his  talents  and  attrac- 
tions are  not  to  be  acquired,  but  is  it  not  a  cheering  re- 
flection that  such  principles  as  his  may  be  gained  bv 
all  ??' 

One  occupation  of  his  time  at  Highwood  is  too  cha- 
racteristic to  be  omitted.  Assistance  to  young  men  of  pro- 
mise had  always  been  with  him  a  favourile  charity,  and 
the  inclination  had  been  strengthened  by  the  evident 
harvest  he  had  sometimes  reaped.  To  have  been  one  of 
the  first  who  assisted  Kirke  White  would  have  been  re- 
ward enough  ;  but  he  had  seen  two  others,  who  owed  all 
25* 


294 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1828. 


to  him,  fill  with  credit  different  judicial  stations ;  and  at 
this  very  time  the  highest  honours  of  one  of  our  Univer- 
sities were  obtained  by  two  young  men,  for  whose  edu- 
cation he  had  in  like  manner  assisted  to  provide.  But 
now  that  he  had  time,  he  gave  more  than  merely  money ; 
he  made  his  house  the  home  of  one  or  two  youths,  the 
expense  of  whose  education  he  defrayed  ;  all  their  holi- 
days were  spent  with  him ;  and  hours  of  his  own  time 
were  profusely  given  to  training  and  furnishing  their 
minds.  Nor  were  the  poor  forgotten  ;  they  were  invited 
to  join  in  his  family  worship  on  the  Sunday  evening, 
and  sought  out  often  in  their  cottages  for  instruction  and 
relief. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

Difficulties  in  Building  Chapel — Loss  of  Fortune — Retires  to  his  Sons' 
Houses — Final  Efforts  in  the  Cause  of  Emancipation. 

When  he  first  came  to  look  at  Highwood,  he  was 
"  most  struck  by  its  distance  from  church — three  miles  ;" 
and  it  was  only  on  hearing  that  "  a  new  chapel  was  pro- 
bable," that  he  entered  on  the  purchase.  Three  years 
had  passed,  and  the  hope  of  a  chapel  seemed  further  off 
than  ever;  he  resolved  therefore  to  avail  himself  of  the 
new  Church  Building  Acts,  and  erect  one  on  Highwood 
Hill  if  he  could  obtain  the  sanction  of  the  Commissioners. 

But  this  good  work  was  not  to  be  completed  without 
opposition  and  contention,  in  the  midst  of  which  he  emi- 
nently manifested  in  private,  as  he  had  long  done  in 
public  life,  the  meekness  of  true  Christian  wisdom  under 
calumny  and  falsehood. 

This  most  Christian  undertaking  involved  him  in  cares 
and  anxieties,  subjected  him  to  calumnies  and  drew  him 
into  controversies  which  embittered  the  remainder  of  his 
life,  and  it  was  not  until  a  few  days  after  his  death,  that 


1830. 


LOSS  OP  FORTUNE. 


295 


the  chapel  which  he  erected,  at  an  expense  of  £4000, 
was  opened  for  the  worship  of  Almighty  God. 

Whilst  this  annoying  business  was  in  progress,  his 
faith  in  God  was  proved  by  another  trial.  Though  his 
style  of  living  had  always  been  below  his  income,  he 
had  never  accumulated  money.  He  had  retrenched  his 
expenses  to  give  and  not  to  save ;  and  he  had  given 
largely  and  constantly.  "You  probably  know,"  wras  an 
incidental  testimony  to  his  unseen  charity,  from  a  dis- 
tant relation  soon  after  his  decease,  "  that  it  was  very 
much  owing  to  him  that  I  was  enabled  during  a  very 
long  period  of  years  to  live  in  an  independent  manner ; 
and  his  tenderness  and  feeling  in  conferring  obligations 
was  such  that  they  raised,  not  mortified,  the  objects  of 
them.  Whenever  I  alluded  to  the  subject  his  usual  re- 
ply was  to  this  effect,  6  Had  our  circumstances  been 
changed,  you  would  have  acted  towards  me  as  I  have 
done  towards  you.'  To  two  others  of  my  family  his 
liberality  laid  the  foundation  of  present  usefulness,  and 
I  trust  of  future  blessedness." 

He  had  always  therefore  lived  up  to  his  income. 

"  He  feared  not  once  himself  to  be  in  need, 
Nor  cared  to  hoard  for  those  whom  he  did  breed  : 
The  grace  of  God  he  laid  up  still  in  store, 
Which  as  a  stock  he  left  unto  his  seed." 

*  I  never  intended  to  do  more,"  he  told  his  eldest  son, 
"  than  not  exceed  my  income,  Providence  having  placed 
me  in  a  situation,  in  which  my  charities  of  various  kinds 
were  necessarily  large.  But  believe  me  there  is  a  spe- 
cial blessing  on  being  liberal  to  the  poor,  and  on  the 
family  of  those  who  have  been  so ;  and  I  doubt  not  my 
children  will  fare  better  even  in  this  world,  for  real  hap- 
piness, than  if  I  had  been  saving  £20,000  or  £30,000  of 
what  has  been  given  away." 

He  had  felt  therefore  some  inconvenience  from  "  re- 
ducing his  rents,  which  were  never  high,  full  37  per 
cent.,"  at  a  time  when  his  family  were  most  expensive 
to  him.  His  property  had  been  further  lessened  by  his 
raising  a  considerable  capital  in  order  to  embark  his 


296 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1830. 


eldest  son,  whose  health  appeared  unequal  to  the  prac- 
tice of  the  law,  in  a  large  farming  speculation,  "  to  be 

actually  managed''  as  he  thought  "  by  ,"  a  man  in 

whose  principles  and  practical  acquaintance  with  the 
business,  he  at  that  time  entertained  the  highest  confi- 
dence. The  event  did  not  confirm  his  expectations  ; 
and  in  the  very  month  when  Mr.  Williams's  pamphlet* 
appeared,  he  found  that  to  secure  the  remainder  of  his 
fortune,  he  must  submit  to  the  immediate  and  very  heavy 
loss  of  nearly  all  the  capital  which  had  been  invested  in 
the  business,  and  retrench  greatly  on  his  usual  style  of 
living.  He  makes  this  entry  in  his  Diary,  March  10th. 
"  A  most  kind  letter  from  the  Bishop  of  Chester.  In- 
formed me  that  at  a  great  meeting  of  the  Commissioners 
(for  building  churches)  Williams's  attack  upon  me  be- 
came the  subject  of  discussion,  and  that  no  friend  of 
mine  could  have  wished  more  than  was  said  about  the 
character  of  both  of  us,  and  all  in  one  story.  A  solitary 
walk  with  the  psalmist.  Evening  quiet."  Yet  he  was 
still  as  free  from  care  as  ever,  two  days  after  the  full 
discovery  of  his  loss.  Amongst  many  gratifying  in- 
stances of  his  unbroken  cheerfulness,  an  interesting 
sample  may  be  found  in  his  renewed  intercourse  with 
Sir  James  Mackintosh,  whom  he  now  met  frequently  at 
Battersea  Rise.  "  Mackintosh  came  in,"  he  says,  "  and 
sat  most  kindly  chatting  with  me  during  my  dinner — 
what  a  paragon  of  a  companion  he  is;  quite  unequalled  !" 
"  We  are  spending  a  little  time  at  this  to  me  deeply  in- 
teresting place.  I  always  visit  the  funeral  urn — H.  T. 
Jan.  16th,  1815— M.  T.  Oct.  12th,  1815.  Sir  James 
Mackintosh  and  his  family  now  live  in  one  of  the  houses 
which  are  built  upon  the  ground  which  Henry  (Thorn- 
ton) sold  on  the  side  opposite  to  that  of  C.  Grant's  house. 
He  has  been  sitting  chattering  to  the  girls  and  myself 
for  above  an  hour ;  and  this  extraordinary  man  spends, 
they  tell  me,  much  of  his  time  in  the  circulating  library 

*  This  was  the  Vicar  of  the  Parish  in  which  he  resided.  He  had 
published  an  abusive  pamphlet  accusing  Mr.  Wilbcrforce  of  falsehood, 
and  attributing  to  him  mercenary  motives  in  the  erection  of  the  chapel. 


1830. 


SIR  JAMES  MACKINTOSH. 


297 


room,  at  the  end  of  the  Common,  and  chats  with  the 
utmost  freedom  to  all  the  passengers  in  the  Clapham 
stage  as  he  goes  and  comes  from  London.  It  is  really 
to  be  regretted  that  he  should  thus  throw  away  time  so 
valuable.  But  he  is  at  every  body's  service,  and  his 
conversation  is  always  rich  and  sparkling." 

Mackintosh's  own  account  of  this  intercourse  is  pecu- 
liarly happy.  "  Do  you  remember  Madame  de  Mainte- 
notrs  exclamation,  i  Oh  the  misery  of  having  to  amuse 
an  old  king,  qui  n'est  pas  amusable  !'  Now  if  I  were 
called  upon  to  describe  Wilberforce  in  one  word,  1  should 
say  he  was  the  most  1  amusable'  man  I  ever  met  in  my 
life.  Instead  of  having  to  think  what  subjects  will  interest 
him,  it  is  .perfectly  impossible  to  hit  on  one  that  does  not. 
I  never  saw  any  one  who  touched  life  at  so  many  points ; 
and  this  is  the  more  remarkable  in  a  man  wTho  is  sup- 
posed to  live  absorbed  in  the  contemplation  of  a  future 
state.  When  he  was  in  the  House  of  Commons,  he 
seemed  to  have  the  freshest  mind  of  any  man  there. 
There  was  all  the  charm  of  youth  about  him.  And  he 
is  quite  as  remarkable  in  this  bright  evening  of  his  days 
as  when  I  saw  him  in  his  glory  many  years  ago." 

"  His  mind,"  says  a  deeper  observer,*  "  was  of  a  highly 
discursive  character ;  and  it  was  often  extremely  amusing 
to  observe  how,  while  pursuing  any  particular  subject, 
he  was  caught  by  some  bright  idea  which  flashed  across 
his  path,  and  carried  him  off  (for  a  time  at  least)  in  a 
wholly  different  direction.  This  peculiarity  belonged  to 
his  genius,  and  was  a  means  of  multiplying  the  instruc- 
tion which  his  conversation  afforded.  But  the  volubility 
of  his  intellect  was  balanced  by  the  stability  and  faithful- 
ness of  his  moral  qualities.  When  the  happiness  of  man 
and  the  glory  of  God  were  in  his  view,  he  was  for  ever 
recurring  to  his  point,  and  in  spite  of  all  his  episodes  of 
thought,  was  an  assiduous,  persevering,  and  undaunted 
labourer." 

And  such  he  still  continued,  when  any  great  cause 
woke  up  his  former  fires.    "  Retired  as  he  was  from 


*  Joseph  John  Gurney. 


298 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1830. 


public  life,"  says  Mr.  Gurney,  "  and  greatly  enfeebled 
in  his  health,  he  no  longer  found  his  place  in  the  van  of 
the  army,  or  in  the  heat  of  the  battle ;  but  both  by  speak- 
ing and  writing  he  repeatedly  bore  his  public  testimony 
in  favour  of  the  great  principles  of  the  Abolitionists ; 
and  his  warm  encouragements  and  wise  counsels  were 
always  ready  to  stimulate  and  direct  the  efforts  of  his 
friends." 

But  the  sketch  of  this  vigorous  and  cheerful  mind 
would  be  exceedingly  imperfect,  if  no  hint  were  given 
of  the  hidden  springs  by  which  its  freshness  was  main- 
tained. A  merely  cheerful  age  is  a  melancholy  sight  to 
thoughtful  men.  "  It  quite  lowers  my  spirits,"  was  his 
own  declaration  at  the  conclusion  of  a  visit,  "  to  see 
people  past  seventy,  so  little  apparently  estranging  them- 
selves from  worldly  objects;  it  is  most  painful  to  me 
not  to  be  able  to  converse  with  them  on  religion."  His 
own  cheerfulness  rested  on  a  surer  basis.  He  was 
often  thoughtfully  retracing  all  "  the  way  by  which  the 
Lord  his  God  had  led  him."  "  How  striking  is  the 
change  of  fifty  years — then  Samuel  Smith  and  I  tra- 
velled as  bachelors,  and  now  he  has  a  house  full  of  de- 
scendants ;  and  I  also  have  five  children  and  a  grand- 
child living,  besides  a  daughter  and  sweet  little  grandson 
gone,  I  humbly  trust,  to  a  better  world.  Praise  the 
Lord,  O  my  soul.  My  dear,  and  I  trust  imparadised, 
child's  birthday." 

This  same  tone  of  thought  may  be  traced  in  his  letters 
to  those  with  whom  he  was  most  intimate.  "  It  is  one 
of  my  frequent  subjects  of  gratitude  and  praise,  though 
not  as  frequently  as  it  ought  to  be,  that  in  the  kind  pro- 
vidence of  God  I  was  born  an  Englishman.  Go  through 
the  whole  earth,  and  enumerate  every  part  of  it,  and 
you  will  find  nothing  like  our  own  country.  An  Eng- 
lishman too  in  this  period  of  our  country's  existence, 
and  in  the  middle  station  of  life,  &c.  &c.  &c.  We  do 
not,  I  am  sure  /  do  not,  live  sufficiently  under  the  con- 
stant influence  of  this  spirit  of  thankfulness;  and  I  be- 
lieve there  is  not  any  one,  who  has  at  all  observed  the 
dealings  of  Providence  in  his  own  instance  with  any 


1830. 


CAUSES  OF  HIS  CHEERFULNESS. 


299 


thing  like  a  due  measure  of  attention,  who  will  not  have 
seen  many,  many  particulars  in  which  he  has  been 
deeply  indebted  to  the  preventing  or  directing  grace  of 
God.  It  was  the  reproach,  and  among  the  chief  causes 
of  the  condemnation  of  the  pagan  world,  scanty  as  was 
the  light  they  enjoyed  compared  with  the  brightness  of 
our  meridian  day,  that  they  '  were  not  thankful. '  And 
still  more  the  people  of  God  were  threatened  with  being 
cast  off  if  they  should  not  serve  the  Lord  their  God  with 
joyfulness  and  with  gladness  of  heart  for  the  abundance 
of  all  things.  How  much  more  then  should  our  hearts 
overflow  with  continual  gratitude  !  I  doubt  not  the  want 
of  this  blessed  disposition  will  constitute  one  of  the  lead- 
ing articles  in  the  condemnation  of  the  unholy;  and  I 
have  found  rustics,  as  unassailable  as  a  tortoise  in  every 
other  quarter,  feeling  their  weak  and  indefensible  state: 
in  this  point,  when  I  have  put  it  to  themselves  whether 
they  have  been  in  any  due  degree  grateful  to  the  God 
who  gave  them  all  their  present  blessings,  and  who  gave 
His  only  Son  to  die  for  them,  and  to  the  Saviour,  who 
for  their  sakes  endured  the  unknown  agonies  of  His 
bitter  passion  and  cruel  death." 

With  a  grateful  retrospect  of  life  he  combined  a  high 
value  of  the  time  which  still  remained  to  him.  "  What 
importance  does  it  give  to  life  when  it  is  regarded  in  its 
true  character  as  the  probation  in  which  are  to  become 
constitutional  the  dispositions  which  must  form  our  meet- 
ness  for  the  heavenly  state  !  When  the  real  purpose  and 
grand  end  of  life  is  compared  with  that  low  view  of  it 
which  is  taken  by  the  votaries  of  ambition  or  even  of 
literature  and  science,  the  contrast  between  the  joys  of 
children,  and  the  researches  and  pursuits  of  manhood  is 
a  most  feeble  and  inadequate  illustration." 

"The  main  fault  of  the  present  day,"  he  now  repeat- 
edly declared,  "  is  the  making  knowledge  and  intellectual 
advancement  the  great  object  of  pursuit,  instead  of  that 
moral  improvement  by  which  we  may  be  fitted  for  a 
higher  and  better  state.  Much  mystery  overhangs  the 
one,  and  time  with  an  oblivious  touch  effaces  the  little 
we  do  attain  of  science ;  but  blessed  is  he  who  attains 


300 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1830. 


some  lineaments  of  the  moral  image  of  God,  for  they 
shall  see  Him  as  He  is,  and  then  shall  know  even  as 
now  they  are  known."  This  conviction  made  him  still 
watchful  to  redeem  the  time.  "  This  evening,"  he  says, 
Feb.  15th,  "  1  expounded  on  the  Epistle,  '  So  run  that  ye 
may  obtain,  &c.  lest  I  should  be  a  cast-away.'  The 
second  lesson  this  very  evening  is  1  Cor.  ii.,  in  which  St. 
Paul  relates  his  labour  and  suffering.  And  could  pains 
be  required  by  Him  ?  O  then,  my  soul,  strive — to  him 
that  overcometh  only,  the  promise  is  assured."  "  My 
future  state  should  now  be  my  grand,  indeed  compara- 
tively speaking,  my  sole  concern.  God's  kind  provi- 
dence has  granted  to  me  a  residue  of  life  after  its  busi- 
ness is  over.  I  know  I  must  be  near  death,  perhaps  very 
near  it.  I  believe  that  on  the  state  in  which  death  finds 
me,  will  depend  my  eternal  condition ;  and  even  though 
my  state  may  now  be  such  as  to  produce  an  humble  hope 
that  I  am  safe,  yet  by  a  wise  improvement  of  my  time, 
I  may  augment  my  eternal  happiness,  besides  enjoying 
delightful  communion  with  God  in  the  interval.  Let  me 
then  make  the  improvement  of  my  soul  the  first  grand 
business  of  my  life,  attending  also  to  the  good  of  others, 
if  possible  both  by  my  pen,  and  conversation,  and  social 
intercourse." 

In  this  spirit  he  continued  still  his  rules  of  abstinence 
and  self-denial,  saying  on  Ash  Wednesday,  "  We  attend 
too  little  to  these  days ;"  and  often  secretly  observing 
his  fasting  regulations — "  disused  pleasant  food — Daniel. 
Entire  fasting  does  not  suit  my  constitution,  but  I  attend 
to  the  principle."  Often  also  did  he  now  give  up  his  days 
to  more  continuous  devotion,  employing  thus  especially 
his  own  and  his  children's  birth-days,  and  noting  in  his 
Diary.  "  I  had  an  interview  of  two  hours  and  a  quarter 
before  dinner  of  unspeakable  value.  Why  not  secure 
many  similar  seasons?  At  my  time  of  life  what  so 
proper  or  so  likely  to  make  me  useful  to  others  as  thus 
walking  with  God?"  It  was  not  in  vain  that  he  thus 
watched  and  laboured.  Through  his  later  years  he 
walked,  in  an  eminent  degree,  with  God,  and  was  lite- 
rally kept  in  perfect  peace  through  every  trial.  Those 


1831. 


OBLIGED  TO  LEAVE  HIGHWOOD  HILL. 


301 


who  lived  with  him  and  marked  his  unmixed  cheerful- 
ness could  scarcely  believe  that  he  felt  as  much  on  relin- 
quishing in  1831  his  house  at  Highwood,  as  a  letter  writ- 
ten at  the  time  implies. 

"  Highwood,  March  16- 

"  My  dear  , 

I  wished  that  you  should  receive  from  myself  rather 
than  from  the  tongue  of  rumour,  tidings  which  sooner 
or  later  were  sure  to  be  conveyed  to  you,  and  which  I 
know  would  give  you  pain.  The  loss  incurred  has  been 
so  heavy  as  to  compel  me  to  descend  from  my  present 
level,  and  greatly  to  diminish  my  establishment.  But  I 
am  bound  to  recognize  in  this  dispensation  the  gracious 
mitigation  of  the  severity  of  the  stroke.  It  was  not  suf- 
fered to  take  place  till  all  my  children  were  educated, 
and  nearly  all  of  them  placed  out  in  one  way  or  another; 
and  by  the  delay,  Mrs.  Wilberforce  and  I  are  supplied 
with  a  delightful  asylum  under  the  roofs  of  two  of  our 
own  children.  And  what  better  could  we  desire?  A 
kind  Providence  has  enabled  me  with  truth  to  adopt  the 
declaration  of  David,  that  goodness  and  mercy  have  fol- 
lowed me  all  my  days.  And  now  when  the  cup  presented 
to  me  has  some  bitter  ingredients,  yet  surely  no  draught 
can  be  deemed  distasteful  which  comes  from  such  a  hand, 
and  contains  such  grateful  infusions  as  those  of  social 
intercourse  and  the  sweet  endearments  of  filial  gratitude 
and  affection.  What  I  shall  most  miss  will  be  my  books 
and  my  garden,  though  I  own  1  do  feel  a  little  the  not 
(for  I  know  not  how  long  if  ever)  being  able  to  ask  my 
friends  to  take  a  dinner  or  a  bed  with  me,  under  my 
own  roof.  And  as  even  the  great  apostle  did  not  think 
the  4  having  no  certain  dwelling  place,'  associated  with 
his  other  far  greater  sufferings,  unworthy  of  mention,  so 
I  may  feel  this  also  to  be  some,  though  I  grant  not  a 
great  evil,  to  one  who  has  so  many  kind  friends  who 
will  be  happy  to  receive  him." 

His  sure  confidence  was  still  in  God.    "  He  will  not 
suffer  me  to  be  disgraced  in  my  old  age.    What  gives 
vol.  ii.  26 


302 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1831. 


me  repose  in  all  things,  is  the  thought  of  their  being  his 
appointment.  I  doubt  not  that  the  same  God  who  has 
in  mercy  ordered  so  many  events  for  so  long  a  course 
of  time,  will  never  fail  to  overrule  all  things  both  for  my 
family  and  myself."  And  on  recovering  from  a  tem- 
porary illness, 44 1  can  scarce  understand,"  he  said,  "  why 
my  life  is  spared  so  long,  except  it  be  to  show  that  a  man 
can  be  as  happy  without  a  fortune  as  with  one." 

It  should  be  mentioned  to  the  credit  of  our  times,  that 
by  no  less  than  six  persons,  one  of  them  a  West  Indian, 
such  private  offers  were  now  made  to  Mr.  Wilberforce 
as  would  have  at  once  restored  his  fortune.  It  was  from 
no  false  pride  that  he  declined  entirely  these  friendly 
propositions,  thinking  it  became  his  Christian  character 
rather  to  adapt  his  habits  to  his  present  income.  Towards 
his  chapel  at  Mill  Hill  alone  he  consented  to  receive  the 
assistance  of  his  friends ;  and  no  less  happy  in  receiving 
than  in  showing  kindness,  he  carried  always  in  his  pocket 
and  delighted  to  produce  a  wTell-worn  list  of  their  several 
contributions. 

His  leaving  Highwood  was  soon  followed  by  a  trial  of 
a  different  nature,  the  death  of  his  surviving  daughter. 
44  Blessed  be  God,"  he  says,  during  her  illness,  44  we  have 
every  reason  to  be  thankful  for  the  state  of  mind  we  wit- 
ness in  her :  a  holy,  calm,  humble  reliance  on  her  Sa- 
viour, enables  her  to  enter  the  dark  valley  with  Christian 
hope,  leaning  as  it  were  on  her  Redeemer's  arm,  and  sup- 
ported and  cheered  by  the  blessed  promises  of  His  gos- 
pel. We  are  in  the  hands  of  our  heavenly  Father,  and 
I  am  sure  no  one  has  hitherto  had  such  reason  as  my- 
self to  say  that  goodness  and  mercy  have  followed  me 
all  my  days." 

Now  was  seen  the  fruit  of  the  high  degree  in  which 
he  had  learned  to  44  walk  by  faith  rather  than  by  sight." 
44 1  have  often  heard,"  he  says,  44  that  sailors  on  a  voyage 
will  drink  4 friends  astern'  till  they  are  half  way  over, 
then  4  friends  ahead.'  With  me  it  has  been  4  friends 
ahead'  this  long  time."  It  was  not  by  the  slow  process 
of  reasoning,  that  he  learned  to  regard  this  as  a  short 
separation,  he  at  once  felt  they  should  not  long  be  parted. 


1831. 


DEATH  OF  DAUGHTER. 


301 


And  he  soon  describes  himself,  "  as  enjoying  as  much 
peace  and  social  comfort,  as  any  ought  to  expect  in  this 
stormy  world." 

"  I  forget  whether  I  sent  you  any  particulars  of  the 
closing  scene,"  he  writes  to  Mr.  Babington.  "  They 
were  such  as  to  call  forth  from  our  dear  friend  Sargent 
declarations  of  satisfaction  and  thankfulness,  which  will 
be  sources  of  comfort  and  joy  to  Mrs.  Wilberforce  and 
myself  as  long  as  we  live.  The  Monday  after  she  was 
taken  away  we  removed  to  St.  Boniface,  which  we  had 
taken  in  the  hope  of  its  conducing  to  her  recovery.  It 
is  certainly  one  of  the  most  delightful  of  all  possible  re- 
tirements. The  most  romantic  scenery,  sheltered  from 
every  cold  wind,  and  abounding  in  the  most  delightful 
walks,  both  sea  and  inland.  There  the  Sargents ;  my 
S.  and  his  wife,  and  little  toddler  and  prattler;  my  H. 
and  ourselves  passed  a  delightful  fortnight.  Really  it 
was  an  oasis  in  the  wilderness." 

When  Mr.  Wilberforce  left  Highwood  Hill,  he  in- 
tended to  divide  the  year  between  the  houses  of  his 
second  and  third  sons.  The  latter  already  had  a  home 
fit  for  his  reception  in  the  Isle  of  Wight ;  and  the  former 
soon  possessed  one  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Maidstone. 
"  You  will  join  me  I  am  sure,"  he  tells  more  than  one 
amongst  his  friends,  "  in  being  thankful  as  well  as  re- 
joicing in  my  being  able  to  inform  you  that  Lord 
Brougham  has  given  to  my  second  son,  (or  rather  I  may 
say  to  me,)  quite  spontaneously  and  very  handsomely, 
the  living  of  East  Farleigh.  The  parsonage  is  very  little 
above  a  mile  distant  from  Barham  Court,  and  there  must 
be  many  pleasant  circumstances  in  being  so  near  the 
residence,  library,  park,  &c.  of  an  old  friend,  of  such 
dimensions.  This  event  comes  in  such  a  way  as  strong- 
ly to  confirm  the  persuasion  that  it  is  an  indication  of 
the  favour  of  God ;  and  I  cannot  but  recognize  a  provi- 
dential hand  in  Lord  Brougham's  being  prompted  to 
make  the  appointment  just  when  we  were  in  want  of 
such  a  settlement  and  residence;  though  Lord  Brougham 
knew  nothing  of  the  matter,  and  was  quite  unconsciously 
the  instrument  of  granting  us  our  wish." 


304 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1832. 


Here  and  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  to  the  great  joy  of 
those  he  visited,  his  remaining  years  were  spent.  Per- 
sonal reasons  forbid  the  veil  being  lifted  from  his  life  as 
heretofore,  and  all  the  feelings  shown  with  which  his 
warm  heart  overflowed,  now  that  he  had  become  the 
parishioner  and  guest  of  his  sons.  But  a  few  extracts 
from  his  Diary  and  letters  will  give  the  outline  of  his 
holy  and  peaceful  age. 

"  We  have  now  been  here,"  he  writes  from  one  of  his 
parsonage  houses,  "  for  about  six  weeks.  How  can  I  but 
rejoice  rather  than  lament  at  a  pecuniary  loss,  which 
has  produced  such  a  result  as  that  of  bringing  us  to 
dwell  under  the  roofs  of  our  dear  children,  and  wit- 
ness their  enjoyment  of  a  large  share  of  domestic  com- 
forts, and  their  conscientious  discharge  of  the  most  im- 
portant of  all  professions." 

"  We  are  passing  our  time  here  very  agreeably;  in- 
deed we  might  well  use  a  much  stronger  term ;  for  we 
should  be  void  of  all  feeling  if  the  warmest  emotions  of 
gratitude  were  not  called  forth  in  us,  towards  the 
gracious  Ordainer  of  all  things,  for  granting  us,  in  the 
evening  of  life,  after  the  tossings  of  the  ocean  of  this 
world,  such  a  quiet  and  comfortable  haven.  Here  too 
we  have  the  delightful  spectacle  of  those  whom  we  love 
most,  enjoying  a  large  measure  of  human  life's  sweetest 
enjoyments,  combined  with  the  diligent  discharge  of  its 
most  important  duties.  And  then  that  lovely  baby ! 
What  a  manifest  benevolence  there  is  in  the  Almighty's 
having  rendered  young  children  so  eminently  attractive, 
considering  the  degree  in  which  their  very  existence  must 
depend  on  the  disposition  of  those  around  them,  to  bear 
with  their  little  infirmities,  sustain  their  weakness,  and  sup- 
ply their  wants.  How  little  could  I  expect  to  complete  my 
seventy-second  year  !  Yet  it  is  on  this  day  completed, 
and  I  am  suffering  no  pain,  and  my  complaints  those 
which  are  salutary  without  producing  great  bodily  suf- 
fering, like  the  kind  suggestions  of  a  friend  tenderly 
watching  over  me,  and  endeavouring  to  obtain  for  me 
the  benefits,  without  my  feeling  the  evils  commonly  at- 
tendant on  providential  visitations.  Really  the  loss  of 
fortune  has  been  delayed  till  it  brings  with  it  some  posi- 


1832. 


MODE  OF  LIFE  AT  HIS  SONS. 


305 


tive  comforts,  without  producing  inconvenience  or  vexa- 
tion ;  my  children's  education  being  completed,  and  my 
parliamentary  life  quite  finished.  The  necessity  too  of 
quitting  my  own  house  has  not  taken  place  till  I  am 
supplied  with  a  choice  of  residences;  quite  an  embarras 
des  richesses  in  the  habitation  line.    O  pray  for  me,  my 

dear  ,  that  my  return  of  gratitude  and  service  may 

be  more  commensurate  with  the  rich  stocks  of  blessings 
which  the  Almighty  has  poured  out  upon  me." 

His  overflowing  gratitude  to  God  was  the  chief  feature 
of  his  later  years.  Every  thing  became  with  him  a  cause 
for  thanksgiving.  When  some  of  the  infirmities  of  years 
began  to  press  upon  him,  "  what  thanks  do  I  owe  to  God," 
was  his  reflection,  "  that  my  declining  strength  appears 
likely  not  to  be  attended  with  painful  diseases,  but  rather 
to  lessen  gradually  and  by  moderate  degrees !  How 
good  a  friend  God  is  to  me  !  When  I  have  any  com- 
plaint it  is  always  so  mitigated  and  softened  as  to  give 
me  scarcely  any  pain.  Praise  the  Lord,  O  my  soul.  I 
have  had  a  feverish  night,  or  rather  a  dreamy  and  dis- 
turbed one,  but  no  headache  or  pain,  D.  G.  What 
thanks  do  I  owe  to  my  gracious  and  heavenly  Father !" 

The  details  of  his  life  at  his  parsonage  residences  were 
much  what  they  had  been  of  late  at  Highwood,  except 
that  greater  quietness  gave  him  more  time  for  reading, 
and  for  those  habits  of  devotional  retirement  which  mani- 
festly grew  with  his  increasing  years;  in  which  he  found 
the  Psalms  and  St.  Paul's  Epistles  becoming  more  and 
more  dear  to  him.  He  was  still  read  to  whilst  he  dressed  ; 
and  after  thus  hearing  Sharon  Turner's  Sacred  History, 
he  notes  in  his  pocket-book  the  importance  of  "  medita- 
ting more  on  God  as  the  Creator  and  Governor  of  the 
universe.  Eighty  millions  of  fixed  stars,  each  as  large 
at  least  as  our  sun.  Combine  the  considerations  hence 
arising  with  the  madness  and  guilt  of  sin  as  setting  up 
our  will  against  that  of  God.  Combine  with  it  Christ's 
unspeakable  mercy  and  love,  and  that  of  God  in  Christ." 

This  subject  he  had  been  accustomed  to  notice  in  his 
family  exhortations.    "  The  discoveries  of  astronomy," 

26* 


306 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1832. 


he  said,  "  instead  of  having  an  opposite  effect,  warm  my 
heart.  I  think  of  eighty  millions  of  stars  in  one  nebula, 
and  of  two  thousand  nebulae,  and  I  feel  elevated  and 
thankful  to  bear  part  in  this  magnificent  creation,  to  be 
the  child  of  Him  who  is  the  Governor  of  these  boundless 
dominions."  These  thoughts  often  passed  into  meditations 
upon  the  moral  attributes  of  God.  "  Retire  into  thy 
closet,"  is  one  of  the  last  entries  in  his  pocket-book,  "  and 
there  let  contemplation  indulge  her  flights  and  expatiate." 
"  I  find  unspeakable  pleasure,"  he  tells  a  friend,  "  in  the 
declarations  so  often  reiterated  in  the  Word  of  God  of 
the  unvarying  truth  of  the  Supreme  Being.  To  me  there 
is  something  inexpressibly  sublime  in  the  assurance,  that 
throughout  the  whole  immeasurable  extent  of  the  all  but 
infinite  empire  of  God  truth  always  extends,  and  like  a 
master-key  unlocks  and  opens  all  the  mysterious  wisdom 
and  goodness,  and  mercy  of  the  Divine  dispensations." 

His  early  walk,  and  his  mid-day  employments  re- 
mained unaltered  ;  and  in  the  afternoon  he  still  took  as 
heretofore,  considerable  exercise ;  pacing  at  East  Far- 
leigh,  during  the  winter,  up  and  down  a  "  sheltered, 
sunny,  gravel  walk ;"  and  in  the  summer,  climbing  with 
delight  at  Brighstone  to  the^top  of  the  chalk  downs,  or  of 
an  intermediate  terrace,  or  walking  along  upon  the  un- 
frequented shore. 

The  following  entry  in  his  Diary  occurs  April  4th. 
"  Like  the  finest  summer  day.  The  air  singularly  mild 
and  balmy,  and  not  a  leaf  stirring.  S.  engaged  in  at  a 
cottage  reading.  R.  drove  me  out  in  the  pony-chaise : 
which  very  pleasant.  Much  affected  this  evening  by  my 
own  reflections.  Alas,  I  am  an  unprofitable  servant,  but 
God's  mercy  and  Christ's  love  are  inconceivably  great. 
His  ways  (thank  God)  not  as  our  ways.  5th.  Day,  if 
possible  even  sweeter  than  yesterday  :  as  balmy  and 
more  air.  Walked  with  my  sons  up  the  hill.  This  even- 
ing began  Archdeacon  Robinson's  last  days  of  Bishop 
Heber — had  begun  Sir  Walter  Scott's  last  work,  but  I 
felt  desirous  of  something  more  spiritual." 

His  evenings  were  as  bright  as  ever,  and  though  his 
power  of  retaining  new  impressions  was  greatly  im- 


1832. 


HIS  RETROSFECT  OF  LIFE. 


307 


paired,  the  colours  of  his  earlier  recollections  seemed 
scarcely  to  fade. 

Notes  were  often  made  of  his  conversations  which  are 
highly  interesting.  On  one  occasion  a  sick  person  in  the 
neighbourhood  having  been  named  "  poor  soul,"  he  said, 
,;  how  little  we  know  of  the  afflictions  of  those  in  other 
ranks  of  life  !  I  am  quite  abashed  to  think  of  them.  I 
have  to  find  sorrows  for  myself :  God  has  so  crowded 
His  mercies  upon  me,  I  can  fancy  how  delightful  it 
would  be  to  pour  in  oil  and  wine  into  her  wounds.  How 
wonderful  is  the  power  with  which  all  the  general  state- 
ments of  Scripture  come  home  to  the  different  circum- 
stances of  life !  In  how  many  instances,  for  example, 
does  that  parable  of  the  good  Samaritan  direct  us  how 
to  be  truly  pitiful !"  And  soon  after,  speaking  of  Her- 
schers  saying,  "These  are  things  which  must  be  for 
ever  hid  from  man,"  he  broke  out,  "No  !  that  they  shall 
not:  I  shall  know  all  these  things.  Oh  how  low  at  the 
best  are  your  wise  men  and  philosophers  !  truly  he  that 
is  least  in  the  kingdom  of  Heaven  is  greater  than  he." 
He  then  began  to  speak  of  the  astonishing  truths  of  the 
Gospel.  "  Only  think  of  that  one  declaration,  God  is 
perfect  truth  and  perfect  love.  Why  that  one  thought 
worked  out  is  enough  to  fit  a  man  for  Heaven.  Oh  the 
goodness  of  God  to  me  to  bear  all  my  provocations  to 
him  for  so  many  years,  and  then  not  only  hear  my 
prayers,  but  give  me  grace  to  offer  them."  Here  he 
stopped,  quite  overpowered  by  his  feelings. 

Low  as  was  his  estimate  of  all  that  he  had  actually 
done,  it  was  easy  to  see,  by  the  judgments  which  he 
formed  of  others,  how  much  he  now  rejoiced  in  his 
earlier  choice  of  objects  and  pursuits.  M  Much  struck 
to-day."  says  his  Diary,  M  with  T.  as  the  successful 
lawyer  at  his  best.  How  little  has  he  been  (I  fear)  pre- 
paring for  another  world  !  His  father  was  an  artisan  ; 
what  will  it  signify  in  a  little  time  whether  he  had  re- 
mained on  that  level  or  risen  as  he  has?"  "Thank 
God,"  was  his  common  exclamation  after  parting  with 
those  who  had  drawn  prizes  in  the  lottery  of  worldly 
scenes  ;  "  Thank  God  that  I  was  led  into  a  different 


308 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1332. 


path."  "  How  much  rather,"  he  said  to  one  of  his  sons 
as  he  drove  by  the  splendid  house  of  one  whom  he  had 
always  thought  rapacious — "  how  much  rather  would  I 
be  living  as  I  am  on  the  wreck  of  my  fortune,  than  have 
fattened  as  he  has  done  upon  the  public !" 

Never  did  any  one  see  in  him  the  least  touch  of  regret 
for  that  which  he  had  given  up.  "  When  a  man  chooses 
the  rewards  of  virtue,"  he  said  with  some  little  indigna- 
tion, after  hearing  such  complaints,  44  he  should  re- 
member, that  to  resign  the  pleasures  of  vice  is  part  of 
his  bargain." 

But  that  which  was  of  all  things  most  worthy  of 
remark  in  his  review  of  his  past  life,  was  his  unfeigned 
humility.  To  himself  he  appeared  44  a  sadly  unprofitable 
servant,"  and  needed  constantly  44  the  soothing  con- 
sideration that  we  serve  a  gracious  Master,  who  will 
take  the  will  for  the  deed.  Thou  didst  well  (even  the 
phraseology  is  indicative)  that  it  was  in  thy  heart."  Any 
direct  allusion  to  his  services  was  met  by  some  natural 
disclaimer,  "  that  we  each  knew  our  own  faults,"  and  that 
he  was  deeply  conscious  of  "  neglected  opportunities  of 
service ;"  just  as  a  friendly  preface  to  his  work  on  Chris- 
tianity drew  from  him  the  remark,  "  Such  things  ought 
never  to  be  published  till  a  man  is  dead." 

He  had  always  detested  flattery.  Mr.  Gisborne  never 
saw  in  him  so  much  display  of  temper  as  when,  being 
addressed  with  servility  by  a  person  who  wished  for  his 
favourable  influence  with  Mr.  Pitt,  he  threw  the  letter  on 
the  ground,  with  the  exclamation,  "  How  much  rather 
would  I  have  the  man  spit  in  my  face  !"  This  beautiful 
simplicity  survived  all  the  unfavourable  influences  of  his 
life;  and  the  old  man  whose  name  was  a  familiar  word 
in  every  mouth,  whose  country  parsonage  was  visited 
almost  like  a  shrine,  and  who  was  told  by  Rammohun 
Roy,  that  wThen  44  he  left  the  East,  one  of  his  chief  wishes 
was  to  see  Mr.  Wilberforce,"  was  still  altogether  lowly 
in  his  own  sight,  and  could  say  with  natural  simplicity 
when  treated  in  a  place  of  public  concourse  with  some 
marks  of  courtesy,  44  How  very  civil  they  were  to  me ; 


1832. 


DISRELISH  FOR  POLITICS. 


309 


they  made  way  for  me,  and  treated  me  as  if  I  were  some 
great  man  I" 

Almost  the  only  growing  mark  of  age  was  a  still 
increasing  love  of  that  rest  to  which  he  was  drawing 
nearer.  "  The  grashopper  had  become  a  burden  to 
him,"  and  he  declined  to  settle  a  dispute  which  had  been 
referred  to  him,  with  the  excuse,  "  My  spirits  are  now 
quite  unequal  to  these  unpleasant  contentions."  With 
the  same  feeling  he  replied,  when  pressed  to  take  a  part 
in  an  election  contest,  "  I  have  retired  and  must  be  silent 
and  neutral."  When  he  looked  out  into  the  world  from 
his  retirement,  it  was  in  the  faithful  spirit  of  one  who 
though  not  unacquainted  with  its  storms,  was  more 
deeply  learned  in  the  secret  of  a  quiet  confidence  in  God. 
"  I  have  felt  my  mind  and  spirits  less  affected  than  per- 
haps they  ought  to  have  been  by  the  various  clouds  that 
are  now  gathering  around  us  with  such  appalling  black- 
ness. Yet  I  trust  that  I  may  calmly,  though  humbly, 
resign  myself  to  the  gracious  disposal  of  that  great 
Being,  who,  I  am  sure,  has  mercifully  poured  out  on  me 
such  unnumbered  blessings,  and  so  allayed  with  miti- 
gating kindness  the  few  trials  to  which  I  have  been 
subjected,  as  to  give  me  cause  to  look  up  to  Him  and 
address  Him  as  my  heavenly  Father.  For  my  own 
part,  I  quite  rejoice  in  being  out  of  all  the  bustle  and 
turmoil  of  political  life." 

He  now  never  met  a  friend  of  earlier  days,  whose 
principles  were  different  from  his  own,  (and  such  he  took 
great  pains  to  see,)  without  following  up  their  intercourse 
with  a  long  and  friendly  letter  on  their  most  important 
interests,  pressing  mainly  on  them,  that  it  was  not  yet  too 
late  for  them  to  make  the  better  choice.  "  This  is  what 
they  need,"  he  repeated  often ;  "  they  get  to  think  that 
they  are  in  for  it,  and  that  though  they  have  chosen  ill  it 
is  too  late  to  alter.    I  well  remember  going  to  my  old 

friend  Lord  in  his  last  illness.   I  had  spoken  to  him 

fully  on  religious  matters  many  years  before,  and  he  had 
seemed  to  pay  no  attention  to  me.  I  had  heard  that  he 
was  taken  ill,  and  called  upon  him.  When  I  had  sat 
some  time  chatting  with  him,  but  without  alluding  to  re- 


310 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1833. 


ligious  matters,  another  friend  came  in  and  asked  '  How 
are  you  to-day V  'Why,'  was  his  reply,  'as  well  as  I 
can  be  with  Wilberforce  sitting  there,  and  telling  me 
that  I  am  going  to  hell.'"  The  conversation  which 
had  thus  sunk  into  his  mind  had  been  affectionate  and 
open.  "  I  never  can  believe,"  he  had  said,  "  some  parts 
of  the  Scripture."  "  How  can  you  expect,"  was  the 
reply,  "  to  be  able  to  believe,  when  you  only  turn  your 
mind  to  the  difficulties  of  the  subject  ?"  But  what  had 
made  his  friend  read  this  language  in  his  looks,  w7as  very 
much  that  sense  of  hopelessness  which  he  was  most  de- 
sirous to  correct.  "  At  all  events,"  said  another  at  the 
close  of  such  a  conversation,  "  if  you  are  right  it  is  now 
too  late  for  me  to  alter.  I  am  in  for  it."  "No,"  he 
answered  earnestly,  "  my  dear  P.,  it  is  not  too  late,  only 
attend  to  these  things  and  you  will  find  it  true,  1  him 
that  cometh  unto  Me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out.' " 

To  such  calls  as  these  he  was  still  alive,  but  from  all 
common  business  he  withdrew  as  much  as  possible ;  and 
could  not  "  leave  the  quiet  of  his  country  retirement 
even  for  the  most  friendly  asylum,  without  his  spirits 
failing  him,"  and  praying,  "  that  in  proportion  as"  he 
"  grew  unfit  for  the  bustle  of  life,"  he  "  might  become 
more  and  more  harmonized  with  the  sentiments  and  dis- 
positions of  a  better  world.  His  need  of  its  waters  still 
carried  him  to  Bath,  and  he  paid  a  few  short  visits  to  his 
oldest  and  most  valued  friends. 

Though  he  had  two  years  before  "  resolved  never 
more  to  speak  in  public,"  he  was  induced,  upon  the  12th 
of  April,  1833,  to  propose  at  a  meeting  in  the  town  of 
Maidstone,  a  petition  against  slavery.  His  own  signa- 
ture was  put  to  this  petition,  and  with  all  his  earlier  spirit, 
he  would  not  allow  the  appointment  of  delegates,  a 
measure  commonly  adopted,  but  inconsistent  he  main- 
tained with  the  spirit  of  the  constitution.  It  was  an 
affecting  sight  to  see  the  old  man  who  had  been  so  long 
the  champion  of  this  cause  come  forth  once  more  from 
his  retirement,  and  with  an  unquenched  spirit,  though 
with  a  weakened  voice  and  failing  body,  maintain  for 
the  last  time  the  cause  of  truth  and  justice. 


1833. 


HIS  ILLNESS. 


311 


There  was  now  no  question  about  immediate  eman- 
cipation ;  put  the  principle  of  compensation  was  disputed, 
and  on  this  his  judgment  and  his  voice  were  clear.  Ten 
years  before  he  had  proposed  to  Mr.  Canning  that  a 
fund  should  be  formed  for  indemnifying  those  who  should 
be  proved  in  fact  to  suffer  by  a  change  in  the  West  In- 
dian system ;  but  to  admit  the  principle  of  previous 
compensation  for  expected  injury  was  only  to  postone 
for  ever  all  improvements  of  the  system.  Against  this 
therefore  he  all  along  contended,  even  whilst  he  main- 
tained that  Great  Britain  "  owed  smart  money"  for  her 
former  encouragement  of  the  Slave  Trade.  He  hailed 
therefore  with  joy  the  proposal  to  atone  for  these  offences 
by  the  grant  of  twenty  millions;  and  in  this  his  last 
speech  at  once  declared,  "  I  say,  and  say  honestly  and 
fearlessly,  that  the  same  Being  who  commands  us  to  love 
mercy,  says  also,  Do  justice,  and  therefore  I  have  no  ob- 
jection to  grant  the  colonists  the  relief  that  may  be  due 
to  them  for  any  real  injuries,  which  they  may  ultimately 
prove  themselves  to  have  sustained.  But  it  must  be 
after  an  impartial  investigation  of  the  merits  of  each 
case  by  a  fair  and  competent  tribunal.  I  have  no  ob- 
jection either,  to  make  every  possible  sacrifice  which 
may  be  necessary  to  secure  the  complete  accomplishment 
of  the  object  which  we  have  in  view ;  but  let  not  the 
inquiry  into  this  matter  be  made  a  plea  for  perpetuating 
wrongs  for  which  no  pecuniary  offers  can  compensate." 


CHAPTER  XV. 

Illness  and  Death. 

And  now  the  time  was  come,  when  his  dust  was  to 
return  to  the  earth,  and  his  spirit  to  God  who  gave  it. 
On  the  20th  of  April  he  left  East  Farleigh,  and  after  q. 
short  visit  to  the  Isle  of  Wight,  arrived  at  Bath  on  the 


312 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE* 


1833. 


17th  of  May.  The  waters  to  which  in  great  measure 
he  owed  the  prolongation  of  his  life  till  his  74th  year, 
would  help,  it  was  hoped,  to  throw  off  the  effects  of  the 
influenza,  from  which  he  had  suffered  greatly  upon 
leaving  Kent.  But  here  his  strength  visibly  declined, 
and  it  was  soon  seen,  that  if  his  life  was  spared,  it  would 
be  but  for  a  season  of  weakness  and  suffering.  During 
two  months  which  he  spent  there,  he  suffered  much  from 
pain  and  languor ;  and  though  he  displayed  the  most 
unvarying  patience,  yet  the  excellent  bust  executed  at 
this  time  by  Joseph,  shows,  beautiful  as  it  is,  that  his 
outward  tenement  was  fast  hastening  to  decay.  But 
while  all  around  him  were  full  of  thought  about  himself, 
his  own  anxiety  was  altogether  for  two  of  his  daughters- 
in-law :  for,  a  month  only  before  his  removal,  two 
grandsons  were  born  to  inherit  the  name  of  William 
Wilberforce. 

"  Et  quasi  cursores  vitae  lampada  tradunt." 

This  event  is  the  last  recorded  in  a  pocket-book  which 
he  always  carried  with  him.  Other  of  his  thoughts  may 
be  traced  in  its  pages,  by  a  set  of  references  to  the 
"  closing  scene  of  several  memorable  men." 

All  his  thoughts  and  conversation  now  savoured  of 
the  better  world  to  which  he  was  drawing  near.  At 
this  time  he  was  consulted  by  a  young  friend  who  was 
doubtful  what  profession  to  choose,  but  inclined  towards 
the  army  or  navy.  "  Think  particularly,"  he  said, 
"  whether  you  are  choosing  for  time  only,  or  for  eternity. 
For  of  course  a  sensible  man  will  wish  to  choose  that 
which  will  be  best  on  the  long  run.  And  then  it  is  just 
as  much  part  of  the  consideration  what  will  be  best  for 
me  between  my  thousandth  and  two  thousandth  year 
as  between  my  twentieth  and  thirtieth.  It  is  curious 
how  our  estimate  of  time  is  altered  by  its  being  removed 
to  a  distance.  Ask  how  long  did  Moses  live  before 
Christ.  If  a  man  says  1300  years,  and  you  correct 
him,  1500:  poh !  why  be  so  accurate?  Within  200 
years  will  do.   But  how  immense  200  years  now  seem  !" 


1833. 


FEELINGS  IN  PROSPECT  OF  DEATH. 


313 


Meanwhile  the  calmness  with  which  he  was  pre- 
paring to  close  his  own  career  is  apparent  from  the 
following  letter. 

TO  THE  RIGHT  HON.  LORD  CALTHORPE. 
(Private.) 

"Bath,  June  27,  1833. 

"  My  dear  Calthorpe, 

You  have  been  very  kindly  liberal  about  franks, 
and  I  really  feel  your  kindness,  and  did  not  mean  you 
should  be  called  on  so  largely.  To  confess  the  truth  to 
you,  as  really,  and  not  merely  in  name,  a  friend,  I  will 
state  that  three  or  four  days  ago  I  thought  I  was  breaking 
up  rapidly  as  well  as  seriously.  There  has  been  I  think 
an  amendment  subsequently,  which  leads  me  to  believe 
that  my  decline  is  proceeding  less  rapidly  than  I  had  sup- 
posed, though  not  less  seriously.  There  has  been  a  ge- 
neral disposition  in  the  system  to  the  deposition  of  water, 
and  this  sluggishness  of  the  absorbents  is  a  very  common 
mode  in  which  they  whose  constitutions  are  rather 
feeble,  and  who  are  favoured  with  a  gradual  exit, 
actually  decay.  I  thought  you  would  like  to  know  this, 
and  therefore  would  not  keep  it  from  you. 

I  hear  with  real  pleasure  that  your  dear  sister  is  well, 
and  that  dear  Lady  Charlotte  is  about  to  afford  another 
security  against  the  extinction  of  the  Calthorpe  name. 
My  dear  friend,  may  God  bless  and  prosper  you,  espe- 
cially in  the  most  important  particulars.  Oh  what  cause 
for  thankfulness  have  you  for  having  been  called  to  the 
knowledge  and  feeling  of  salvation  through  the  Re- 
deemer! May  you  grow  in  grace  more  and  more. 
Give  my  affectionate  remembrances  to  Lady  Charlotte, 
and  Frederick,  also  to  Miss  Calthorpe  when  you  next 
write,  and  be  assured  I  am 

Ever  sincerely  and  affectionately  yours, 

W.  W^LBER FORCE. 


The  cover  I  enclose  is  to  spare  the  finances  of  a 
widow  with  six  or  seven  children,  and  a  very  slender 
vol.  ii.  27 


314 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1833. 


pecuniary  provision.  It  is  to  introduce  her  to  some 
acquaintances  at  the  place  where  she  has  fixed  for  a 
time." 

It  had  always  been  his  feeling  that  the  most  fitting 
state  for  the  last  hours  of  life,  was  one  free  alike  from 
excitement  and  from  terror;  in  which  while  the  mind 
was  conscious  of  the  awful  nature  of  the  approaching 
change,  it  could  yet  resign  itself  to  its  reconciled,  all-mer- 
ciful Father,  with  the  humility  as  well  as  the  confidence 
of  a  child.  He  often  mentioned  it  as  a  proof  of  great 
wisdom,  that  while  the  younger  believer  is  described  by 
Bunyan  in  his  Pilgrim's  Progress  as  passing  easily 
through  the  stream  of  death,  a  less  buoyant  hope  and  a 
deeper  flood  is  represented  as  the  portion  of  the  aged 
Christian.  "  It  is  the  peculiarity,"  he  said,  "  of  the 
Christian  religion,  that  humility  and  holiness  increase  in 
equal  proportions." 

But  his  own  mind  was  as  remarkable  for  its  thank- 
fulness and  peace  as  for  its  humility.  His  youngest  son, 
who  was  with  him  at  this  period,  recorded  at  the  mo- 
ment various  memoranda  of  his  state  of  feeling.  "  Sa- 
turday, July  6th,  he  was  taken  ill,  quite  suddenly,  while 
sitting  at  dinner.  I  ran  for  a  medical  man,  and  before  I 
returned  he  was  got  to  bed.  He  was  suffering  much 
from  giddiness  and  sickness,  but  his  words  to  me  were, 
*  I  have  been  thinking  of  the  great  mercy  of  God  in  try- 
ing me  with  illness  of  this  kind,  which,  though  very  dis- 
tressing, is  scarcely  to  be  called  pain,  rather  than  with 
severe  suffering,  which  my  "bodily  constitution  could 
hardly  bear.'  When  his  medical  attendant  came,  1  Thank 
God,'  he  said,  1 1  am  not  losing  my  faculties.'  '  Yes,  but 
you  could  not  easily  go  through  a  problem  in  arithmetic 
or  geometry.'  *  I  think  I  could  go  through  the  Asses' 
Bridge,'  he  replied.  '  Let  me  see  ;'  and  began,  correct- 
ing himself  if  he  omitted  any  thing.  Of  course  his  at- 
tendant stopped  him. 

"  About  eight  o'clock,  on  being  asked  how  he  felt,  he 
said,  '  What  cause  have  I  for  thankfulness  !  I  have  been 
all  day  almost  as  comfortable  as  if  I  had  been  pretty 


1833. 


LAST  ILLNESS. 


315 


well.  I  have  slept  a  good  deal,  and  I  have  so  many- 
people  who  are  kind  to  me.  I  am  sure  I  feel  deeply  my 
servants'  attention.' 

"  Alluding  to  a  remedy  which  was  provided  for  some 
present  discomfort,  he  burst  out  repeatedly  into  exclama- 
tions on  the  goodness  of  God  in  these  little  things,  pro- 
viding means  to  remedy  the  various  inconveniences  of 
sickness.  To  this  subject  he  several  times  recurred, 
with  the  remark,  *  How  ungrateful  men  are  in  not  seeing 
the  hand  of  God  in  all  their  comforts  !  I  am  sure  it 
greatly  adds  to  our  enjoyment  to  trace  His  hand  in 
them.' 

"  Soon  after  he  said,  '  What  is  that  text,  *  He  hath  hid 
pride  from  man  V  I  was  thinking  how  God  had  taught 
him  the  folly  of  pride,  because  the  most  beautiful  and 
delicate  woman,  and  the  proudest  man,  of  the  highest 
birth  and  station,  who  was  never  approached  but  with 
deference  and  formality,  is  exposed  to  exactly  the  same 
infirmities  of  this  body  of  our  humiliation  that  I  am.' 
He  was  repeating  mentally  the  51st  Psalm,  and  asked 
me  to  look  what  came  next  after  the  eleventh  verse, 
4  Take  not  Thy  Holy  Spirit  from  me.'  I  read,  <  Oh 
give  me  the  comfort  of  Thy  help  again.'  6  It  is  very  odd, 
I  thought  it  had  been  1  Restore  unto  me  the  joy  of  Thy 
salvation.'  Do  look  what  it  is  in  the  Bible  Version.'  I 
found  it  as  he  said.  4  What  a  very  remarkable  passage ! 
It  seems  like  an  anticipation  of  the  privileges  of  the 
new  dispensation.' 

"  He  spoke  much  of  the  delight  which  he  had  in  the 
affection  and  care  of  his  wife  and  children.  \  Think 
what  I  should  have  done  had  I  been  left;  as  one  hears 
of  people  quarrelling  and  separating.  '  In  sickness  and 
in  health'  was  the  burden,  and  well  has  it  been  kept.' 
(Here  she  came  in.)    6 1  was  just  praising  you.' 

"  Generally,  I  should  say,  that  except  in  his  remark 
about  pride,  there  was  hardly  a  word  he  uttered  that 
was  not  a  bursting  forth  of  praise.  *  What  cause  it  is 
for  thankfulness,  he  exclaimed,  '  that  I  never  suffer  from 
headache !' 

"  Half-past  eight,  Sunday  morning.    *  Remember,  my 


316 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1833. 


dear  H.,'  he  said,  4  that  it  is  Sunday  morning,  and  all  our 
times  here  are  very  short.  I  am  sure  the  manner  of  my 
dismissal,  as  far  as  it  has  yet  gone,  has  been  most  gra- 
cious. I  have  not  had  so  much  time  here  for  reading 
Scripture  as  I  wish,  but  I  rejoice  at  having  laid  in  a 
knowledge  of  it  when  I  w7as  stronger.  I  hope  you  al- 
ways take  care  of  that.  From  our  familiarity  with  it, 
we  do  not  feel  about  the  Scripture  at  all  as  we  should 
do,  if  w7e  were  to  hear  for  the  first  time  that  there  was 
a  communication  from  God  to  man. 

"  1  Think  of  our  Saviour  coming  dow?n  from  heaven, 
and,  when  one  feels  what  a  little  pain  is,  submitting  to 
all  that  he  endured ;  having  the  nails  roughly  driven 
through  his  hands.  To  be  sure  the  thought  of  our  Sa- 
viour's sufferings  is  so  amazing,  so  astonishing,  I  am 
quite  overwhelmed.  Next  to  the  horrible  driving  of  the 
nails,  I  have  thought  most  of  His  being  given  over  to  the 
insults  of  the  Roman  soldiery,  when  one  thinks  what 
brutal  fellows  they  were.  His  sufferings  were  not 
alleviated  as  mine  are  by  the  kindness  of  those  about 
Him. 

"  1 1  have  been  thinking  of  that  delightful  text,  which 
has  often  comforted  me,  '  Be  careful  for  nothing,  &c.' 
(He  went  on  as  far  as  6  The  peace  of  God  shall  keep 
your  hearts  and  minds  through  Christ  Jesus.')  k  To  be 
sure,'  (he  spoke  with  his  voice  faltering  with  emotion,) 
6  it  is  the  same  Almighty  power  which  enables  Him  to 
watch  over  all  the  world,  every  creature,  beast,  bird,  or 
insect,  and  to  attend  to  all  the  concerns  of  every  indi- 
vidual.' 

"  Four  o'clock.  Dinner  time.  6 1  am  a  poor  creature 
to-day,'  he  said.  'I  cannot  help  thinking  if  some  of  the 
people  who  saw  me  swaggering  away  on  the  hustings  at 
York  could  see  me  now,  how  much  they  would  think  me 
changed.  What  a  mercy  to  think  that  these  things  do 
not  come  by  chance,  but  are  the  arrangement  of  infinite 
wisdom  ! 

'  When  I  think  how  many  poor  people  are  suffering, 
without  the  luxuries  that  I  possess,  and  the  kind  friends 
1  have  about  me,  I  am  quite  ashamed  of  my  comforts." 


1833. 


NOTES  DURING  HIS  ILLNESS. 


317 


"Five  o'clock.  'I  cannot  help  thinking  there  was 
some  mistake  about  my  medicine;  but  it  does  not  matter. 
There  is  nothing  sinful  in  it.' 

"  Toussaint  Louverture  was  mentioned  in  the  evening. 
i  I  sent  word,'  he  said,  '  to  Sir  Walter  Scott  that  he  had 
not  at  all  done  justice  to  that  part  of  his  History,  (of  Buo- 
naparte.) and  he  replied,  that  if  I  would  point  any  thing 
out  to  him,  he  would  willingly  alter  it.  I  wanted  dear 
Stephen  to  do  it,  but  he  did  not.  I  am  very  sorry  for  it, 
but, it  must  be  known  sooner  or  later.  To  be  sure  to 
make  a  treaty  of  amity  and  friendship  with  a  man,  and 
then  have  him  and  his  family  seized  and  sent  on  ship- 
board, and  finally  to  the  chateau  of  Joux.  .  .  .  And  then 
a  veil  is  drawn  over  it.  None  knows  what  happened. 
What  a  story  there  will  be  there,  when  this  world  shall 
give  up  its  dead  !  It  was  something  like  the  case  of  the 
Due  D'Enghien,  but  worse.' 

"  Eleven,  p.  m.  'I  feel  more  comfortable  than  I  have 
done  for  I  know  not  how  long.  Never  had  a  man  such 
cause  for  thankfulness  as  I  have,  and  above  all,  that  I 
have  so  many,  many  kind  friends  to  do  every  thing  for 
me.  My  own  son,  and  my  own  wife.  I  am  quite 
ashamed  of  my  comforts,  when  I  think  of  Him  who 
had  not  where  to  lay  His  head.' 

"  Tuesday,  four  o'clock.  Reading  some  of  Cecil's  re- 
marks. *  Nothing  can  be  more  opposite  than  that  spirit 
of  the  present  day,  which  shows  itself  for  instance  in  the 
pride  of  literature,  to  the  spirit  of  Christianity.  Compare 
this  bold,  independent,  daring  spirit,  with  the  beatitudes. 
1  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit.  Blessed  are  they  that 
mourn.  Blessed  are  the  meek.'  Nothing  surely  can  be 
so  contrary  to  what  ought  to  be  the  spirit  of  a  creature 
who  feels  in  himself  the  seeds  of  corruption. 

1  Mrs.  Hannah  More  told  me  that  towards  the  end  of 
Johnson's  life,  if  he  was  asked  how  he  was,  he  would 
answer  <  rather  better,  I  thank  my  God  through  Jesus 
Christ.'    And  so  to  whatever  he  wras  asked.' 

A  friend,  who  happened  to  be  passing  through  Bath, 
two  clays  afterwards,  (July  11th,)  paid  him  a  visit  which 
he  thus  describes.  "  VVhen  I  arrived  at  the  house  on  the 

27* 


318 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1833. 


South  Parade  which  he  then  occupied,  I  found  that  he 
had  been  suffering  severely  from  a  bilious  attack  ;  and 
his  lady,  whose  attentions  to  him  were  most  tender  and 
unremitting,  appeared  to  be  in  low  spirits  on  his  account. 
Still  there  then  appeared  no  reason  to  apprehend  the 
near  approach  of  death. 

"I  was  introduced  to  an  apartment  up-stairs,  where  I 
found  the  veteran  Christian  reclining  on  a  sofa,  with  his 
feet  wrapped  in  flannel;  and  his  countenance  bespeaking 
increased  age  since  I  had  last  seen  him,  as  well  as  much 
delicacy.  He  received  me  with  the  warmest  marks  of 
affection,  and  seemed  to  be  delighted  by  the  unexpected 
arrival  of  an  old  friend.  1  had  scarcely  taken  my  seat 
beside  him  before  ...  it  seemed  given  me  to  remind  him 
of  the  words  of  the  Psalmist;  'Although  ye  have  lien 
among  the  pots  yet  shall  ye  be  as  the  wings  of  a  dove 
covered  with  silver,  and  her  feathers  with  yellow  gold 
and  I  freely  spoke  to  him  of  the  good  and  glorious  things, 
which,  as  I  believed,  assuredly  awaited  him  in  the  king- 
dom of  rest  and  peace.  In  the  mean  time  the  illuminated 
expression  of  his  furrowed  countenance,  with  his  clasped 
and  uplifted  hands  were  indicative  of  profound  devotion 
and  holy  joy. 

"  Soon  afterwards  he  unfolded  his  own  experience  to 
me  in  a  highly  interesting  manner.  He  told  me  that  the 
text  on  which  he  was  then  most  prone  to  dwell,  and  from 
which  he  was  deriving  peculiar  comfort,  wjas  a  passage 
in  the  Epistle  to  the  Philippians  ;  '  Be  careful  for  nothing, 
but  in  every  thing  by  prayer  and  supplication,  with 
thanksgiving,  let  your  requests  be  made  known  unto 
God ;  and  the  peace  of  God  which  passeth  all  under- 
standing shall  keep  your  hearts  and  minds  through  Jesus 
Christ/  While  his  frail  nature  was  shaking,  and  his 
mortal  tabernacle  seemed  ready  to  be  dissolved,  this 
4  peace  of  God,'  was  his  blessed  and  abundant  portion. 

"  The  mention  of  this  text  immediately  called  forth  one 
of  his  bright  ideas,  and  led  to  a  display,  as  in  days  of  old, 
of  his  peculiar  versatility  of  mind.  *  How  admirable.' 
said  he,  *  are  the  harmony  and  variety  of  St.  Paul's 
smaller  Epistles! — You  might  well  have  given  an  argu- 


1833. 


STARTS  TOR  LONDON". 


319 


merit  upon  it  in  your  little  work  on  evidence.  The  Epis- 
tle to  the  Galatians  contains  a  noble  exhibition  of  doc- 
trine. That  to  the  Colossians  is  a  union  of  doctrine  and 
precept,  showing  their  mutual  connexion  and  dependence; 
that  to  the  Ephesians  is  seraphic ;  that  to  the  Philippians, 
is  all  love.' 

"  6  With  regard  to  myself,'  he  added,  6 1  have  nothing 
whatsoever  to  urge,  but  the  poor  Publican's  plea,  1 God 
be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner.'  These  words  were  ex- 
pressed with  peculiar  feeling  and  emphasis,  and  have 
since  called  to  my  remembrance  his  own  definition  of 
the  word  mercy — 4  kindness  to  those  who  deserve  pun- 
ishment.' What  a  lesson  may  we  derive  from  such  an 
example !  It  may  awfully  remind  us  of  the  apostle's 
question — *  If  the  righteous  scarcely  be  saved,  where 
shall  the  sinner  and  ungodly  appear  V  "* 

The  predominance  of  these  feelings  may  be  seen  in  a 
remark  which  he  made  to  his  son  a  few  days  afterwards, 
speaking  of  his  dangerous  attack  the  week  before,  "  You 
must  all  join  with  me,"  he  said,  "in  praying  that  the 
short  remainder  of  my  life  may  be  spent  in  gaining  that 
spirituality  of  mind  which  will  fit  me  for  heaven.  And 
there  I  hope  to  meet  all  of  you." 

After  he  had  spent  two  months  at  Bath,  it  was  thought 
advisable  that  he  should  consult  Dr.  Chambers,  from 
whose  skill  he  had  derived  great  benefit  in  1824.  He  set 
out  therefore  towards  London,  though  with  no  expecta- 
tion on  his  own  part  of  recovering.  "  There  is  no  one 
now,"  he  said,  "  that  I  can  be  useful  to,  but  we  should 
always  be  trying  to  follow,  in  every  respect,  God's  indi- 
cated will."  His  purpose  was  to  spend  a  few  days  at  a 
house  which  was  lent  him  by  his  cousin,  Mrs.  Lucy 
Smith,  of  whose  kindness  he  readily  availed  himself,  ob- 
serving, that  it  was  his  "test  of  having  a  regard  for  a 
person  when  he  liked  to  receive  favours  from  them.  One 
likes  to  confer  them  upon  every  one,  but  only  to  receive 

*  Familiar  Sketch,  by  Joseph  John  Gurney.  His  son  has  recorded 
the  last  remark  as  "The  Epistle  to  the  Philippians  is  social  and  do- 
mestic." 


320 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1833 


them  from  real  friends.  I  am  sure  I  used  always  to 
think,  as  soon  as  I  went  out  of  my  house,  which  of  my 
friends  there  was  to  whom  I  could  lend  it.  It  was  such 
a  pleasure  to  think,  when  I  could  not  enjoy  it  myself, 
that  they  did."  He  commenced  his  journey  on  the  17th 
of  July,  and  on  the  19th  arrived  in  Cadogan  Place, 
Sloane  Street. 

Thus  was  he  again  carried  along  the  road,  which 
forty-five  years  before  he  had  traversed  in  apparently  a 
dying  state,  and  his  mind  seemed  to  travel  back  through 
the  long  space  which  had  intervened.  "How  differently 
lime  appears,"  lie  said  to  his  son  while  they  halted  at  an 
inn,  "  when  you  look  at  it  in  the  life  of  an  individual,  and 
in  the  general  mass!  Now  I  seem  to  have  gone  through 
such  a  number  of  various  scenes,  and  such  a  lapse  of 
time,  and  yet  when  you  come  to  compare  it  with  any 
great  period  of  time — fifty  years — think  how  little  fifty 
years  seems:  why  it  is  3000  years  since  the  Psalms 
which  I  delight  in,  were  written.  By  the  way  (turning 
to  his  servant,)  I  have  not  my  Psalter  this  morning.  Do 
you  know  where  it  is  V9 

The  day  after  he  reached  town,  he  expressed  himself 
as  "  very  anxious  to  dedicate  the  short  remainder  of  time 
Cod  might  yet  allot  him,  to  the  cultivation  of  union  with 
Christ,  and  to  the  acquiring  more  of  His  spirit.  My'pri- 
vate  prayers,"  he  said,  "are  much  the  same  as  those  in 
the  family?  pardon  and  grace.  To-night  [Saturday]  par- 
ticularly with  regard  to  the  week  past." 

"  Perhaps  I  have  been  wrong  in  not  praying  more  with 
others.  But  I  never  felt  that  I  could  open  my  heart  with 
perfect  freedom  and  sincerity,  and  the  idea  of  doing 
otherwise  in  praying  to  Almighty  God.  .  .  Now  I  own 
many  good  men  use  expressions  which  I  cannot  use;  for 
instance,  about  their  own  corruption.  I  hope  no  man  on 
earth  has  a  stronger  sense  of  sinfulness  and  unworthiness 
before  God  than  I.  But  they  speak  as  if  they  did  not 
fee]  the  wish  to  do  the  will  of  God,  and  I  am  sure  I  can- 
not say  t hat.  Now  S.  in  his  prayers,  often  uses  expres- 
sions of  that  kind,  which  quite  amaze  me  in  a  man  so 
sincere  as  he  is." 


1833. 


HIS  LAST  DAYS. 


321 


When  he  reached  London  parliament  was  still  sitting, 
and  many  of  his  friends  flocked  around  him.  "  What 
cause  it  is  for  thankfulness,"  he  said,  "  that  God  has  al- 
ways disposed  people  to  treat  me  so  kindly,  and  with 
such  attention!  Popularity  is  certainly  a  dangerous 
thing;" — [then  after  a  pause ;] — "the  antidote  is  chiefly  in 
the  feeling  one  has ;  how  very  differently  they  would  re- 
gard me,  if  they  knew  me  really !"  A  friend  who  at  this 
time  came  in  asked,  "  Well !  how  are  you  V9  "  I  am  like 
a  clock  which  is  almost  run  down."  On  the  Monday 
after  his  arrival,  he  received  a  visit  from  a  party  of  chil- 
dren. After  they  were  gone,  he  said  "  What  a  delightful 
thing  it  is  to  think  how  many  inhabitants  are  being  trained 
up  there  for  heaven  !  For  when  the  means  of  grace  are 
used,  one  does  see,  I  think,  that  God  so  very  greatly,  one 
may  say  universally  blesses  them." 

His  public  conduct  had  not  prevented  him  from  keeping 
up  a  friendly  connexion  with  many  West  Indians;  who 
gave  full  credit  to  his  sincerity.  One  of  his  last  visiters 
was  a  member  of  a  great  West  Indian  family;  and  to 
his  son's  remark  that  this  circumstance  produced  no 
effect  upon  his  feelings — 11  Oh  when  we  really  believe  a 
man  to  be  serving  God,"  he  answered,  "I  delight  in 
trampling  on  all  these  little  points.  Some  one  said,  '  I 
trample  on  impossibilities.'  I  do  not  quite  say  that;  but 
all  these  little  distinctions  are  overwhelmed,  annihilated, 
in  the  case  of  a  person  with  whom  I  trust,  (speaking 
with  deep  seriousness,)  for  my  own  sake,  I  may  meet 
hereafter." 

"How  thankful  should  I  be,"  was  his  remark  to  a 
friend  who  now  came  in,  "  that  I  am  not  lying  in  severe 
pain,  as  so  many  are  !  Certainly,  not  to  be  able  to  move 
about  is  a  great  privation  to  me;  but  then  I  have  so 
many  comforts,  and  above  all,  such  kind  friends — and 
to  that  you  contribute." 

"  At  this  time,"  says  another  member  of  his  family, 
"  I  arrived  in  London  to  see  him,  and  was  much  struck  by 
the  signs  of  his  approaching  end.  His  usual  activity 
was  totally  suspended  by  a  painful  local  disorder,  which 
prevented  him  from  walking.    The  morning  of  Friday 


322 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1833. 


(July  26th)  was  pleasant,  and  I  assisted  before  his  break- 
fast to  carry  him  in  a  chair  to  the  steps  in  front  of  the 
house,  that  he  might  enjoy  the  air  for  a  few  moments. 
Here  he  presented  a  most  striking  appearance,  looking 
forth  with  calm  delight  upon  trees  and  grass,  the  fresh- 
ness and  vigour  of  which  contrasted  with  his  own  decay. 
It  was  nearly  his  last  view  of  God's  works  in  this  their 
lower  manifestation.  <  The  doors'  were  soon  '  to  be  shut 
in  the  streets,  and  those  that  look  out  of  the  windows  to 
be  darkened.' 

"  His  manner  at  this  time  was  more  than  usually 
affectionate,  and  he  received  with  great  cheerfulness  the 
visits  of  many  old  associates,  from  whom  he  had  long 
been  separated.  The  last  words  which  I  heard  from  him 
related  to  one  of  these,  whose  religious  opinions  he  had 
many  years  lamented.  6  How  truly  amiable  he  is,  yet  I 
can  never  see  him  without  the  deepest  pain  !'  On  Friday 
afternoon  I  left  him  with  the  intention  of  preparing  to  re- 
ceive him,  on  the  following  Tuesday,  not  knowing  that 
before  that  time  he  was  to  be  a  4  partaker  of  the  inheri- 
tance of  the  saints  in  light.'  " 

It  was  altogether  a  striking  combination  of  circum- 
stances that  he  should  have  come  to  London  at  that  time 
— to  die.  The  Bill  for  the  Abolition  of  Slavery  was  read 
for  the  second  time  in  the  House  of  Commons  on  the  Fri- 
day night,  and  the  last  public  information  he  received 
was,  that  his  country  was  willing  to  redeem  itself  from 
the  national  disgrace  at  any  sacrifice.  "  Thank  God," 
said  he,  "  that  I  should  have  lived  to  witness  a  day  in 
which  England  is  willing  to  give  twenty  millions  sterling 
for  the  Abolition  of  Slavery."  His  state  of  health  had 
latterly  induced  many  of  his  friends  to  express  their  hope 
that  he  might  be  allowed  to  witness  the  consummation 
of  the  fifty  years'  struggle,  and  might  then  retire  in 
peace;  and  so  strong  was  this  presentiment,  that  one  of 
them  speaks  of  writing  to  take  leave  of  him  so  soon  as 
the  Bill  for  the  Abolition  of  Slavery  wTas  known  to  be 
in  progress.  That  this  anticipation  should  be  so  ex- 
actly realized  added  signal  interest  to  an  event,  which 
in  the  course  of  nature  might  be  shortly  expected. 


1833. 


HIS  LAST  DAYS. 


323 


Not  less  remarkable  was  it  that  London,  which  of  late 
he  had  seldom  visited,  and  where  he  purposed  to  remain 
but  a  day  or  two,  should  be  the  place  of  his  departure. 
Yet  had  it  been  otherwise,  his  funeral  could  hardly  have 
presented  the  circumstances,  which  made  it  the  fit  ter- 
mination of  such  a  life.  The  concurrence  of  two  such 
incidents  seemed  providentially  designed  to  fix  public 
attention  on  his  closing  scene,  that  so  the  aged  Christian 
might  be  marked  out  by  the  public  voice,  as  the  man 
whom  his  country  "  delighted  to  honour." 

On  the  evening  of  Friday,  however,  he  seemed  so 
much  better,  that  there  was  every  reason  to  suppose  he 
would  be  able  to  leave  town  on  the  Tuesday.  His 
youngest  son  has  again  recorded  some  of  his  remarks. 
"A  review  in  the  Quarterly  was  read  to  him,  (Rush's 
Residence,)  which  spoke  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington's 
ability  in  council.  6  Most  true,'  he  said.  6 1  suppose  you 
have  never  seen  them,  but  when  the  Duke  of  Welling- 
ton commanded  in  Spain,  and  his  brother  the  Marquis 
Wellesley  was  sent  to  conduct  the  negotiation,  the  papers 
containing  the  despatches  of  the  two  brothers  were 
printed  by  parliament,  and  I  remember  thinking,  that  I 
had  never  seen  any  thing  at  all  equal  to  them  in  talent. 
I  remember  hearing  too,  that  of  all  the  persons  who 
gave  evidence  about  Finance,  the  Duke  of  Wellington 
and  Lord  Harrowby  knew  most  of  the  subject.' 

"  Some  of  his  concluding  remarks  this  evening  were 
on  the  number  of  friends  by  whom  he  was  surrounded. 
'  I  do  declare,'  he  said,  'that  the  delight  I  have  in  feeling 
that  there  are  a  few  people  whose  hearts  are  really  at- 
tached to  me,  is  the  very  highest  I  have  in  this  world. 
And  as  far  as  the  present  state  is  concerned,  what  more 
could  any  man  wish  at  the  close  of  life,  than  to  be 
attended  by  his  own  children,  and  his  own  wife,  and  all 
treating  him  with  such  uniform  kindness  and  affection  V  " 

His  son  concludes  his  notes  this  evening.  "  On  the 
whole,  what  appears  to  me  characteristic  in  his  state  of 
mind  is  chiefly  this  :  there  seems  to  be  little  anticipation, 
though  he  is  strongly  impressed  with  a  feeling  that  he  is 


224 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1833. 


near  his  end ;  much  nearer  than  from  what  his  physician 
says  I  trust  is  the  case.  He  speaks  very  little  as  if  look- 
ing forward  to  future  happiness ;  but  he  seems  more  like 
a  person  in  actual  enjoyment  of  heaven  within  :  he  hard- 
ly speaks  of  any  one  subject  except  to  express  his  sense 
of  thankfulness,  and  what  cause  he  feels  for  gratitude. 
This  is  the  case  even  in  speaking  of  the  things  which  try 
him  most.  Thus,  talking  of  his  being  kept  from  exercise, 
'  What  cause  for  thankfulness  have  I  that  I  am  not  lying 
in  pain,  and  in  a  suffering  posture,  as  so  many  people 
are !  Certainly  it  is  a  great  privation  to  me  from  my 
habits  not  to  be  able  to  walk  about,  and  to  lie  still  so 
much  as  I  do,  but  then  how  many  there  are  who  are 
lying  in  severe  pain  !'  And  then  he  will  break  out  into 
some  passionate  expression  of  thankfulness." 

"  The  next  morning,  July  27,  his  amendment  seemed 
to  continue.  To  an  old  servant  who  drew  him  out  in  a 
wheel  chair,  he  talked  with  more  than  usual  animation, 
and  the  fervency  with  which  he  offered  up  the  family 
prayer  was  particularly  noticed.  But  in  the  evening  his 
weakness  returned  in  a  most  distressing  manner,  and  the 
next  day  he  experienced  a  succession  of  fainting  fits,  to 
which  he  had  been  for  two  years  subject,  which  were  fol- 
lowed by  much  suffering,  and  which  for  a  time  suspended 
his  powers  of  recollection.  His  physician  pronounced  that 
if  he  survived  this  attack  it  would  be  to  suffer  much  pain, 
and  probably  also  with  an  impaired  understanding.  Dur- 
ing an  interval  in  theevening  of  Sunday,  4 1  am  in  a  very 
distressed  state,'  he  said,  alluding  apparently  to  his  bodily 
condition.  *  Yes,'  it  was  answered,  *  but  you  have  your 
feet  on  the  Rock.'  ' 1  do  not  venture,'  he  replied,  1  to 
speak  so  positively;  but  I  hope  I  have.'  And  after  this 
expression  of  his  humble  trust,  with  but  one  groan,  he 
entered  into  that  world  where  pain  and  doubt  are  for 
ever  at  an  end.  He  died  at  three  o'clock  in  the  morning 
of  Monday,  July  29th,  aged  73  years  and  11  months. 

Mr.  Wilberforce  had  chosen  for  the  place  of  his  inter- 
ment, in  accordance  with  a  promise  made  to  his  brother- 
in-law,  Mr.  Stephen,  a  vault  at  Stoke  Newington,  where 


1833. 


FUNERAL  HONOURS. 


325 


his  sister  and  his  daughter  had  been  buried.  A  direction 
to  this  effect  was  given  in  his  will,  a  circumstance  how- 
ever not  actually  ascertained  till  after  the  funeral.  But 
his  family  had  no  hesitation  in  acceding  to  a  request  made 
by  the  Lord  Chancellor  and  nearly  forty  other  Peers, 
that  he  should  be  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey  with 
public  honours.  Still  they  thought  it  fitting  to  avoid  all 
such  parade  as  was  inconsistent  with  the  situation  of  a 
private  gentleman.  It  was  his  characteristic  distinction 
that,  without  quitting  the  rank  in  which  Providence  had 
placed  him,  he  had  cast  on  it  a  lustre  peculiarly  his  own. 
Nothing  therefore  could  be  more  appropriate,  than  that 
the  Bishops  of  the  Church,  the  Princes  of  the  Blood,  the 
great  warrior  of  the  age,  the  King's  chief  servants,  and 
the  highest  legal  functionaries — whatever  England  had 
most  renowned  for  talent  and  greatness — should  assem- 
ble as  they  did  around  his  unpretending  bier.  His  simple 
name  was  its  noblest  declaration. 

When  his  funeral  reached  Westminster  Abbey  on 
Saturday,  Aug.  5th,  the  procession  was  joined  by  the 
members  then  attending  the  two  Houses  of  Parliament. 
Public  business  was  suspended ;  the  Speaker  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  the  Lord  Chancellor,  one  Prince  of 
the  Blood,  with  others  of  the  highest  rank  took  their  place 
as  pall-bearers  beside  the  bier.  It  was  followed  by  his 
sons,  his  relations,  and  immediate  friends.  The  Pre- 
bendary then  in  residence,  one  of  his  few  surviving  col- 
lege friends,  met  it  at  the  Minster  gate  with  the  Church's 
funeral  office;  and  whilst  the  vaulted  roof  gave  back 
the  anthem  his  body  was  laid  in  the  north  transept,  close 
to  the  tombs  of  Pitt,  Fox,  and  Canning. 

It  is  impossible  to  conclude  this  history  without  ob- 
serving the  striking  testimony  w7hich  it  bears  to  that  in- 
spired dictate:  "Godliness  has  the  promise  of  the  life 
that  now  is  as  well  as  of  that  which  is  to  come."  If  ever 
any  man  drew  a  prosperous  lot  in  this  life,  he  did  so, 
who  has  been  here  described.  Yet  his  Christian  faith 
was  from  first  to  last  his  talisman  of  happiness.  With- 
out it  the  buoyancy  of  youthful  spirits  led  to  a  frivolous 
waste  of  life  not  more  culpable  than  unsatisfying.  With 

vol.  ii.  28 


326 


LIFE  OF  WILBERFORCE. 


1823. 


it  came  lofty  conceptions, — an  energy  which  triumphed 
over  sickness  and  languor,  the  coldness  of  friends  and 
the  violence  of  enemies, — a  calmness  not  to  be  provoked, 
— a  perseverance  which  repulse  could  not  baffle.  To 
these  virtues  was  owing  the  happiness  of  his  active  days. 
Through  the  power  of  the  same  sustaining  principle,  his 
affection  towards  his  fellow-creatures  was  not  dulled  by 
the  intercourse  of  life,  nor  his  sweetness  of  temper  im- 
paired by  the  irritability  of  age.  A  firm  trust  in  God, 
an  undeviating  submission  to  His  will,  an  overflowing 
thankfulness, — these  maintained  in  him  to  the  last  that 
cheerfulness  which  this  world  could  neither  give  nor  take 
away.  They  poured  even  upon  his  earthly  pilgrimage 
the  anticipated  radiance  of  that  brighter  region,  to  which 
he  has  now  doubtless  been  admitted.   For  "  the  path  of 

THE  JUST  IS  LIKE  THE  SHINING  LIGHT  WHICH  SHINETH  MORE 
AND  MORE  UNTO  THE  PERFECT  DAY." 


APPENDIX. 


The  following  Memoranda,  dictated  by  Mr.  Wilberforce, 
were  found  among  his  papers. 

More  private. 

It  would  indicate  a  strange  insensibility  to  the  ways 
of  a  gracious  Providence,  if  I  were  to  suffer  the  circum- 
stance of  my  having  Di\  Milner  for  my  fellow-traveller 
to  pass  without  observation.  Wishing  for  an  intelligent 
and  agreeable  companion,  I  requested  my  friend,  Dr. 
Burgh  of  York,  to  accompany  me,  a  man  of  whom  it  is 
difficult  for  me  to  speak  with  moderation,  full  as  my 
memory  must  ever  be  of  marks  of  a  kindness  that  could 
scarcely  be  exceeded,  and  of  a  disposition  always  to 
forget  himself,  and  to  be  ready  to  conform  to  his  friend's 
wishes.  A  fund  of  knowledge  of  various  kinds,  great 
cheerfulness  of  temper,  and  liveliness  of  fancy,  rendered 
him  a  delightful  companion.  But  he  had  qualities  also 
of  a  higher  order — an  entire  conviction  of  the  truth  of 
revelation;  a  considerable  acquaintance  with  ecclesias- 
tical history;  just  principles  of  religion;  and  as  affec- 
tionate a  heart  as  ever  warmed  a  human  bosom  ;  with 
a  continual  promptitude  to  engage  in  every  office  of 
benevolence:  but  the  habit  of  associating  with  compa- 
nions, and  living  for  the  most  part  in  society  which, 
whatever  might  be  the  opinion  assented  to  by  the  under- 
standing, exhibited  no  traces  of  spirituality  in  its  ordi- 
nary conversation,  had  induced  a  habit  of  abstaining 
from  all  religious  topics  in  his  common  intercourse,  and 
even  an  appearance  of  levity  which  would  have  pre- 


328 


APPENDIX. 


vented  his  being  known,  except  by  those  who  were  ex- 
tremely intimate  with  him,  or  rather  by  those  who  being 
themselves  also  religious  were  likely  to  draw  forth  his 
secret  thoughts  and  feelings,  to  have  any  more  reflection 
than  that  average  measure  for  which  we  are  to  give 
people  credit,  whose  only  visible  attention  to  religion 
consists  in  their  going  to  church  on  a  Sunday.  A  gra- 
cious Providence  prepared  him,  I  doubt  not,  by  a  long 
illness  for  that  change  which  he  was  to  experience 
much  sooner  than  could  have  been  anticipated  from  the 
uncommon  strength  of  his  constitution,  and  the  tempe- 
rance of  his  habits ;  but  had  he  been  my  fellow-traveller 
I  should  never  have  benefited  by  him  in  the  most  im- 
portant of  all  concerns ;  indeed  I  am  persuaded  that  we 
neither  of  us  should  ever  have  touched  on  the  subject  of 
religion  except  in  the  most  superficial  and  cursory  wray. 

To  my  surprise  Dr.  Burgh  declined  accepting  my  pro- 
posal, and  I  next  invited  Dr.  Milner  to  accompany  me, 
chiefly  prompted  by  his  acknowledged  talents  and  ac- 
quirements, and  by  my  experience  of  his  cheerfulness, 
good  nature,  and  powers  of  social  entertainment.  It 
was  the  more  important  to  me  to  secure  such  a  fellow- 
traveller,  because  we  were  to  have  a  tete-a-tete  in  my 
carriage;  the  ladies  of  my  party  travelling  with  their 
maids  in  a  coach.  It  is  somewhat  curious,  that,  as  I 
learned  accidentally  long  afterwards,  my  grandfather 
had  declared  that  in  after-life  I  should  go  abroad  with 
Isaac  Milner  as  my  tutor.  I  am  bound  to  confess  that  I 
was  not  influenced  to  select  Dr.  Milner  by  any  idea  of 
his  having  religion  more  at  heart  than  the  bulk  of  our 
Cambridge  society  ;  and  in  fact,  though  his  religious 
opinions  were  the  same  as  his  brother's,  yet  they  were 
then  far  from  having  that  influence  over  his  heart  and 
manners  which  they  subsequently  possessed;  though  it 
is  due  to  him  to  declare  that  his  conduct  was  always 
what  is  called  correct  and  free  from  every  taint  of  vice, 
and  he  had  a  warmth  of  benevolence  which  rendered 
him  always  ready  to  every  good  work.  1  must  go  fur- 
ther ;  had  I  known  at  first  what  his  opinions  were,  it 
would  have  decided  me  against  making  him  the  offer;  so 


APPENDIX. 


329 


true  is  it  that  a  gracious  hand  leads  us  in  ways  that  we 
know  not,  and  blesses  us  not  only  without,  but  even 
against,  our  own  plans  and  inclinations. 

The  recollections  which  I  had  of  what  I  had  heard 
and  seen  when  I  lived  under  my  uncle's  roof,  had  left  in 
my  mind  a  prejudice  against  their  kind  of  religion  as 
enthusiastic  and  carrying  matters  to  excess;  and  it  was 
with  no  small  surprise  I  found  on  conversing  with  my 
friend  on  the  subject  of  religion,  that  his  principles  and 
views  were  the  same  with  those  of  the  clergymen  who 
were  called  Methodistical ;  this  led  to  renewed  discus- 
sions, and  Milner  (never  backward  in  avowing  his 
opinions,  or  entering  into  religious  conversation)  justified 
his  principles  by  referring  to  the  word  of  God.  This  led 
to  our  reading  the  Scriptures  together,  and  by  degrees  I 
imbibed  his  sentiments ;  though  I  must  confess  with 
shame,  that  they  long  remained  merely  as  opinions  as- 
sented to  by  my  understanding,  but  not  influencing  my 
heart.  At  length,  however,  I  began  to  be  impressed 
with  a  sense  of  the  weighty  truths,  which  were  more  or 
less  the  continual  subjects  of  our  conversation.  I  began 
to  think  what  folly  it  was,  nay,  what  madness,  to  con- 
tinue month  after  month,  nay,  day  after  day,  in  a  state 
in  which  a  sudden  call  out  of  the  world,  which  I  was 
conscious  might  happen  at  any  moment,  would  consign 
me  to  never-ending  misery,  while  at  the  very  same  time 
I  was  firmly  convinced  from  assenting  to  the  great 
truths  taught  us  in  the  New  Testament,  that  the  offers  of 
the  gospel  were  universal  and  free,  in  short  that  happi- 
ness, eternal  happiness,  was  at  my  option. 

As  soon  as  I  reflected  seriously  upon  these  subjects, 
the  deep  guilt  and  black  ingratitude  of  my  past  life  forced 
itself  upon  me  in  the  strongest  colours.  I  condemned 
myself  for  having  wasted  my  precious  time,  and  oppor- 
tunities, and  talents  ;  and  for  several  months  I  continued 
to  feel  the  deepest  convictions  of  my  own  sinfulness, 
rendered  only  the  more  intense  by  the  unspeakable  mer- 
cies of  our  God  and  Saviour  declared  to  us  in  the  offers 
and  promises  of  the  gospel.  These  however  by  degrees 
produced  in  me  something  of  a  settled  peace  of  con- 
28* 


330 


APPENDIX. 


science.  I  devoted  myself  for  whatever  might  be  the 
term  of  my  future  life,  to  the  service  of  my  God  and 
Saviour,  and,  with  many  infirmities  and  deficiencies, 
through  His  help  I  continue  until  this  day. 

Conscious  of  my  having  sadly  wasted  my  time  and 
neglected  my  opportunities  of  improvement,  I  began  to 
consider  how  1  might  best  redeem  whatever  of  life  might 
remain  to  me.  Parliamentary  business  both  of  a  public 
and  private  nature  (for  wherever  any  landed,  commer- 
cial, or  manufacturing  interest  was  in  question,  the 
county  of  York  was  interested)  found  me  full  employ- 
ment for  my  time  during  the  sitting  of  the  House.  I 
therefore  considered  how  to  employ  my  recess  to  the 
most  advantage.  Accordingly  so  soon  as  parliament 
was  prorogued,  I  commonly  settled  myself,  except  for 
occasional  residence  at  Buxton  or  Bath  when  my  health 
required  it,  in  the  house  of  some  intimate  friend,  chiefly 
at  Mr.  Gisborne's  and  Mr.  Babington's,  who  kindly  also 
received  my  mother  and  sister,  where  I  was  allowed  the 
entire  command  of  my  own  time,  and  was  very  little  in- 
commoded by  country  hospitalities.  I  breakfasted  in  my 
own  room,  dined  with  the  family,  and  resumed  my 
studies  in  the  evening,  joining  the  family  party  when  I 
took  my  little  supper  half  an  hour  or  an  hour  before  bed- 
time. 

This  may  be  a  proper  time  for  mentioning  the  un- 
common kindness  and  liberality  which  I  experienced 
from  my  constituents.  In  former  times  the  county  mem- 
bers displayed  their  equipages  annually  at  the  races,  and 
constituted  a  part  of  the  grand  jury  at  the  summer  as- 
sizes ;  the  latter  indeed  I  should  have  been  glad  to  attend 
but  for  the  unseemly  festivities  which  commonly  take 
place  at  that  period;  I  was  not  however  wanted;  the 
number  of  gentlemen  of  large  fortune  in  the  county  was 
far  more  than  sufficient  to  constitute  a  most  respectable 
grand  jury  both  at  the  spring  and  summer  assizes.  I 
could  not  consistently  with  my  principles  frequent  the 
theatre  and  ball-room,  and  I  knew  that  I  should  give 
offence  by  staying  away  were  I  actually  at  York  ;  but 
no  discontent  was  ever  expressed  at  my  not  presenting 


APPENDIX. 


331 


myself  to  the  county  on  these  occasions.  My  friends 
appeared  tacitly  to  admit  my  claim  to  the  command  of 
my  own  time  during  the  recess,  satisfied  with  my  attend- 
ing to  their  and  the  public  interest  during  the  session  of 
Parliament.  In  fact  no  man  I  believe  was  ever  more 
punctual  in  his  attendance  on  the  House  of  Commons 
than  myself.  I  was  always  in  my  place  on  the  first  day 
of  the  session,  and  I  do  not  remember  having  been  ever 
absent  on  the  last,  excepting  once  when  I  was  drawn 
into  the  country  a  day  or  two  before  the  prorogation  by 
the  illness  of  some  of  my  family ;  occasionally  also  I 
was  present  at  the  county  meetings,  and  when  there  I 
always  took  an  active  part  in  their  proceedings. 

That  gracious  Providence  which  all  my  life  long  has 
directed  my  course  with  mercy  and  goodness,  and  which 
in  so  many  instances  known  only  to  myself  has  called 
forth  my  wonder  and  gratitude,  was  signally  manifested 
in  the  first  formation  of  my  parliamentary  connexion 
with  the  county  of  York,  and  in  its  unintermitted  and 
long  continuance.  Had  the  change  in  my  religious  prin- 
ciples taken  place  a  year  sooner,  humanly  speaking  I 
never  could  have  become  member  for  Yorkshire.  The 
means  I  took,  and  the  exertions  I  made,  in  pursuing  that 
object,  were  such  as  I  could  not  have  used  after  my  re- 
ligious change ;  I  should  not  have  thought  it  right  to 
carve  for  myself  so  freely,  if  I  may  use  the  phrase,  (to 
shape  my  course  for  myself  so  confidently,)  nor  should  I 
have  adopted  the  methods  by  which  I  ingratiated  myself 
in  the  good-will  of  some  of  my  chief  supporters;  neither 
after  my  having  adopted  the  principles  I  now  hold, 
could  1  have  conformed  to  the  practices  by  which  alone 
any  man  would  be  elected  for  any  of  the  places  in  which 
I  had  any  natural  influence  or  connexion.  .  .  . 

My  having  been  member  for  Hull  gave  me  the  oppor- 
tunity of  making  myself  known  as  a  public  man ;  it  led 
to  my  formation  of  political  connexions,  and  to  my  culti- 
vation of  the  art  of  public  speaking — all  of  which  were 
among  the  means  that  prepared  the  way  for  my  repre- 
senting the  county. 

All  circumstances  considered ..  my  mercantile  origin, 


332 


APPENDIX. 


my  want  of  connexion  or  acquaintance  with  any  of  the 
nobility  or  gentry  of  Yorkshire  .  .  my  being  elected  for 
that  great  county  appears  to  me  upon  the  retrospect  to 
have  been  so  utterly  improbable  that  I  cannot  but  wonder 
— and  in  truth  I  ascribe  it  to  a  providential  intimation — 
that  the  idea  of  my  obtaining  that  high  honour  suggested 
itself  to  my  imagination  and  in  fact  fixed  itself  within  my 
mind.  I  mentioned  it  as  a  possible  event  to  one  or  two 
private  friends,  but  not  to  Mr.  Pitt  or  any  of  my  political 
connexions  ;  yet  entertaining  this  idea,  I  carefully  pre- 
pared myself  for  the  public  debate  that  was  soon  to  fol- 
low in  the  face  of  the  whole  county,  and  both  at  the 
public  meeting  and  in  the  subsequent  discussions  which 
took  place  in  the  miscellaneous  body  of  Mr.  Pitt's  sup- 
porters, it  was  this  idea  which  regulated  the  line  as  well 
as  animated  the  spirit  of  my  exertions. 


His  own  conduct*     Without  date  or  title. 

I  cannot  deny  that  from  associating  with  men  of  the 
world,  and  hearing  their  principles,  and  calculations,  and 
prospects,  the  ideas  of  aggrandizement  would  sometimes 
present  themselves  to  my  mind,  and  court  my  adoption. 
Various  gentlemen  were  raised  to  the  Upper  House, 
whom  the  partiality  we  feel  where  we  ourselves  are  in 
question,  might  excuse  my  considering  as  having  no  bet- 
ter pretensions  than  myself  to  such  an  elevation:  and 
besides  the  solid  advantages  of  a  permanent  seat  in  the 
legislature,  the  securing  of  which  involved  the  possessor 
in  no  expense  or  trouble,  the  Upper  House  appeared 
from  various  considerations  to  afford  a  more  favourable 
field  for  bringing  forward  religious  and  moral  improve- 
ments, the  neglect  of  which,  I  had  almost  said  the  entire 
forgetfulness  of  them,  has  long  appeared  to  me  to  be  the 
grand  defect  of  all  our  modern  statesmen  (for  the  last 
century).  How  different  in  this  respect  are  they,  though 


APPENDIX. 


333 


blessed  with  the  light  of  Christianity,  from  the  great 
legislators  of  antiquity,  in  whom  the  conservation  or  im- 
provement of  the  national  morals  was  always  the  pri- 
mary object  of  their  care!  My  fortune  too  was  greater 
than  that  of  some  of  those  who  were  raised  to  the  peer- 
age; and  at  that  time  I  thought  it  far  the  most  probable 
that  I  should  never  enter  into  married  life.  But  a  little 
reflection  beat  down  at  once  all  such  worldly  appeten- 
cies. Since  there  could  be  no  possible  plea  of  a  public 
nature,  my  exaltation  would  appear,  and  truly  appear, 
to  arise  solely  from  my  own  request,  and  therefore 
would  not  merely  have  exhibited  the  show,  but  the 
reality,  of  my  carving  for  myself,  (if  I  may  so  express 
myself,)  of  being  the  artificer  of  my  own  fortune; 
whereas  the  true  Christian,  deeming  it  to  be  his  duty 
to  pursue  the  course  that  will  be  most  agreeable  to  the 
will  of  God,  endeavours  to  discover  the  path  of  duty 
from  the  indications  of  the  Divine  will  to  be  collected 
from  the  passing  events  and  circumstances,  considered 
in  combination  with  his  own  qualifications  and  disposi- 
tions :  his  grand  inquiry  continuing  always  the  same, 
how  he  may  best  promote  the  glory  of  God,  and  secure 
his  own  salvation  and  that  of  those  whose  interests  are 
consigned  by  Providence  to  his  care. 

Independently  however  of  all  religious  considerations, 
it  appeared  to  me  that  no  little  injury  had  been  done  to 
the  credit  and  character  of  the  House  of  Commons  by 
the  numerous  peerages  that  were  granted  to  men  who 
had  no  public  claims  to  such  a  distinction,  and  whose 
circumstances  clearly  manifested  that  borough  or  parlia- 
mentary interest  was  the  basis  of  their  elevation :  hence 
the  inference  formerly  to  be  drawn  from  the  support  of 
commoners  of  large  landed  property,  that  the  ministers 
who  enjoyed  it  enjoyed  also  the  esteem  and  confidence 
of  the  public,  was  no  longer  to  be  drawn;  nor  were  such 
men  entitled  to  more  credit  for  the  independence  and 
purity  of  their  political  support  than  the  representatives 
of  the  most  ordinary  boroughs.  Various  were  the  in- 
stances of  country  gentlemen  of  family  and  fortune,  who 
appeared  for  a  time  to  be  honouring  government  by  their 


334 


APPEXDIX. 


support,  sometimes  in  opposition  to  their  family  habits  or 
political  connexions,  when  at  length  out  came  the  Gazette, 
proclaiming  the  explanation  of  their  conduct,  or  at  least 
bringing  it  into  doubt  with  those  who  were  disposed  to 
suspect  the  purity  of  politicians.  An  example  therefore 
appeared  to  me  to  be  required  of  a  contrary  kind,  nor 
could  it  be  exhibited  more  properly  than  in  the  instance 
of  one  who  having  been  some  time  member  for  the 
greatest  county  in  England,  and  being  also  the  personal 
intimate  of  the  prime  minister,  might  be  supposed  likely 
to  have  been  able,  if  he  had  made  the  endeavour,  to  suc- 
ceed in  obtaining  the  object  of  his  Wishes.  Nor  could 
the  world,  always  sufficiently  acute  in  discerning  the 
faults  and  infirmities  of  those  who  profess  to  have  more 
respect  than  ordinary  for  religion,  have  failed  to  notice 
the  inconsistency  of  eagerness  for  worldty  aggrandize- 
ment in  one,  whose  principles  ought  to  have  moderated 
his  desire  of  earthly  distinctions,  and  to  have  rendered 
him  even  jealous  of  an  advancement  which  would  be 
likely  to  augment  his  temptations,  and  thereby  increase 
the  danger  of  his  making  shipwreck  of  his  faith. 

If  such  were  my  conclusions  in  the  circumstances  in 
which  I  was  then  placed,  how  much  have  they  been 
strengthened  since  I  have  been  blessed  with  a  family! 
No  one  who  forms  his  opinions  from  the  word  of  God 
can  doubt,  that  in  proportion  to  a  man's  rank  and  fortune 
the  difficulty  of  his  progress  in  the  narrow  road  and  his 
ultimate  admission  into  heaven  is  augmented  ;  and  no 
Christian  can  possibly  doubt  its  being  a  parent's  first 
duty  to  promote  his  children's  spiritual  advancement  and 
everlasting  happiness;  but  were  the  comfort  in  this  life 
only  the  object  in  view,  no  one  at  my  time  of  life  who 
has  contemplated  life  with  an  observant  eve,  and  who 
has  looked  into  the  interior  of  family  life,  can  entertain 
a  doubt  that  the  probability  of  passing  through  the  world 
with  comfort,  and  of  forming  such  connexions  as  may 
be  most  likely  to  ensure  the  enjoyment  of  domestic  and 
social  happiness,  is  far  greater  in  the  instance  of  persons 
of  the  rank  of  private  gentlemen,  than  of  that  of  noble- 
men who  are  naturally  led  to  associate  with  people  of 


APPENDIX. 


335 


their  own  rank — the  sons  being  led  to  make  fortune  their 
primary  object  in  the  forming  of  matrimonial  connexions 
that  they  may  be  able  to  maintain  their  stations  in 
society.  As  for  the  daughters,  private  gentlemen  of 
moderate  fortunes,  and  clergymen,  and  even  still  more 
mercantile  men,  have  few  opportunities  of  cultivating  an 
intimacy  with  them,  and  are  afraid  of  venturing  upon  a 
connexion  for  life  with  partners  whose  opinions  and 
habits  have  been  formed  on  a  scale  disproportionate  to 
the  resources  of  people  of  moderate  fortunes. 


THE  END. 


INDEX. 


Abolition  of  Slave  Trade  defeat- 
ed, i.  230,248, 276— Bill  passes 
House  of  Commons,  307 — de- 
feated again,  315 — final  pas- 
sage, ii.  17. 

Adult  schools,  ii.  152. 

Alexander,  Emperor  of  Russia, 
ii.  141— letter  to,  on  conven- 
tion for  general  Abolition,  145 
— interview  with,  145 — letter 
to,  ii.  244. 

Allen,  William,  his  character,  ii. 
'89. 

America,  interest  for,  i.  123,  ii. 

74,  90, 109. 
Ante-room,    Mr.  Wilberforce's 

described,  i.  104. 
Austerlitz,  battle  of,  i.  321. 
Augereau,  ii.  260. 


B. 

Bible  Society  established,  i.  288. 

Bishop  of  Gloucester,  character 
of,  ii.  221. 

Blucher,  message  from,  ii.  165. 

Buonaparte,  ii.  317. 

Burke,  Right  Hon.  Edmund,  his 
estimate  of  Mr.W.'s  eloquence, 
i.  94 — death-bed  approbation  of 
*  Practical  Christianity,'  216. 

Burleigh,  Lord,  his  reply  to  Wal- 
singham,  i.  319. 

vol.  II.  29 


Canning,  i.  255,  ii.  57,  215,  244. 
Carey,  Dr.  his  character,  ii.  125. 
Cecil,  Rev.  R.  i.  149. 
Challenged,  i.  135. 
Christian  Observer,  established, 

i.  244. 

Charities,  Wilberforce's,  i.  241, 
269. 

Chalmers,  ii.  182. 

Cheddar,  establishment  of  schools 

at,  i.  96. 
Christophe,  correspondence  with, 

ii.  195,  211,  232. 
Church  patronage,  i.  235. 
Corn  Law  Bill  and  riots,  ii.  159. 
Ccelebs,  ii.  49. 

D. 

Death  of  mother,  i.  238. 
Death  of  sister,  ii.  173. 
Death  of  daughter,  ii.  238. 
Death,  his  own  feelings  in  pros- 
pect of,  ii.  314. 
Duel,  challenged  to,  i.  135. 
Duel,  Pitt  and  Tierney,  i.  231. 
Duel,  Grattan  and  Corry,  i.  255. 
Duel,  Canning  and  Castlereagh, 
ii.  57. 


E. 

Earlham  family,  ii.  172. 


338 


INDEX. 


Edgevvorth,  Miss,  her  Tales,  ii. 
63. 

Election  for  Hull,  i.  20. 
Election,  for  Yorkshire,  i.  37, 109, 

277,  ii.  27. 
East  India,  interest  for,  i.  152,  ii. 

40,  92, 120. 
Elwes,  John,  (the  miser),  ii.  276. 
Escape,  providential,  i.  299% 

F. 

Falkland,  Lord,  ii.  222. 

Female  Anti-Slavery  Associa- 
tions, objections  to,  ii.  278. 

Finley,  visit  to,  in  Newgate,  i. 
284. 

Franklin,  Dr.  Benjamin,  i.  32. 

French  levity,  ii.  277. 

French  Revolutionary  principles, 
spread  of,  i.  143. 

Fox,  Right  Hon.  C.  becomes  pre- 
mier, ii.  13 — supports  Aboli- 
tion, 15— death,  19,  275,  276. 

G. 

Gaming,  cured  of,  i.  22. 
Gisborne,  Rev.  T.  i.  18. 
Gurney,  Joseph  John,  Esq.  ii. 

172 — his    character    of  Mr. 

Wilberforce,  ii.  317. 

H. 

Habeas  Corpus  Suspension  Bill, 
i.  171. 

Hall,  Robert,  i.  309,  ii.  98,  245. 

Hayti,  interest  for,  ii.  194. 

Heber,  -  Reginald,  (afterwards 
Bishop  of  Calcutta,)  his  first 
introduction  to  Wilberforce,  ii. 
24. 

J. 

Jay,  John,  Esq.  (American  en- 
voy,) i.  167. 
Jenner,  letter  to,  i.  286. 


Johnson,  Dr.  ii.  205, 276,  317. 
L. 

La  Fayette,  Marquis  de,  reasons 
for  supporting  the  motion  for 
his  release,  i.  202. 

Lakes,  visit  to,  ii.  205. 

Latrobe,  Rev.  C.  Ignatius,  his 
letter  on  the  origin  of  the  Abo- 
lition of  the  Slave  Trade,  i.  73. 

Londonderry,  Marquis  of,  his 
death,  ii.  242,  275. 

Loss  of  fortune,  ii.  295. 

M. 

Mackintosh,  Sir  James,  ii.  25. 

Marriage,  i.  220. 

Martyn,  Rev.  Henry,  his  cha- 
racter of  Mr.  Wilberforce,  i. 
303. 

Methodists,  i.  245,  257. 

Middle  Passage  Bill,  i.  84. 

Milner,  Dr.  Isaac,  accompanies 
Wilberforce  to  Nice,  i.  39 — 
his  religious  principles,  43. 

Milner,  Dean,  death  of,  ii.  225. 

Mimicry,  Wilberforce  cured  of 
the  practice  of,  by  Lord  Cam- 
den, i.  26. 

More,  Hannah,  i.  95,  97. 

More,  Martha,  (sister  of  Hannah,) 
death  of,  ii.  220. 

N. 

Neckar,  i.  32. 
Nelson,  Lord,  i.  319. 
Newgate,  visit  to,  i.  £84. 
Newton,  Rev.  John,  visit  to,  i. 

53 — letters  to  and  from,  53, 

212. 

Not  at  home,  i.  270. 

O. 

Owen,  Robert,  Esq.  of  Lanark, 
ii.  113,  224. 


IXDEX. 


P. 

Patronage,  government,  use  and 
abuse  of,  i.  235. 

Perceval,  Right  Hon.  Spencer, 
his  assassination,  ii.  95. 

Pitt,  Right  Hon.  William,  wit 
of,  i.  22 — intimacy  with,  25 — 
escapes  being  shot  by  Mr. 
Wilberforce,  29 — visits  France 
with  Wilberforce,  29 — advised 
to  become  a  suitor  for  Neckar's 
daughter,  32 — political  quar- 
rel, 169 — renewal  of  friend- 
ship, 175 — his  duel  with  Tier- 
ney,  231 — last  illness,  and 
death,  321. 

Praver,  feelings  respecting,  ii. 
320. 

4  Practical  Christianity,'  work  on, 

i.  Ill— published,  211. 
Prince     Regent,  (afterwards 

George  IV.)  interviews  with, 
ii  167. 

Q. 

Quaker,  interview  with,  ii.  163. 
Quakers'  Relief  Bill,  i.  193. 
Queen,  ii.  228. 

R. 

Richmond,  Rev.  Legh,  i.  250, 

ii.  53. 

Roman  Catholic  Emancipation,  i. 

268,  ii.  42,  114. 
Roberts,  correspondence  with,  ii. 

75. 

Romilly,  Sir  S.  speech  of,  ii.  22, 
214. 

S. 

Sabbath,  love  for,  i.  91. 
St.  Paul's  smaller  Epistles,  ii. 
318. 

Scott,  Rev.  Thomas,  i.  245,  ii. 
99,  242,  245. 


Scott,  Sir  Walter,  ii.  242,  274, 
280. 

Sedition  Bills,  i.  182— Yorkshire 
meeting  in  support  of,  185. 

Sheridan,  Richard  Brinsley,  Esq. 
ii.  105,  275. 

Sierra  Leone,  i.  123. 

Slave  Trade,  Mr.  Wilberforce's 
condemnation  of,  at  the  age  of 
fourteen,  i.  17 — causes  which 
led  him  to  the  Abolition  of,  73 
— Wilberforce  brings  forward 
the  question  of  Abolition,  79 — 
Slave  Trade  Abolition  Bill 
passes  the  Commons,  but  is 
lost  in  the  Lords,  308 — Aboli- 
tion Bill  passes  both  Houses, 
ii.  17. 

Society  for  the  Reformation  of 
Manners,  establishment  of,  i. 
70. 

Southey,  Robert,  LL.  D.,  ii.  180, 

204,  206,  209,  210. 
Stael,  Madame  de,  ii.  134. 
Sunday  travelling,  ii.  49. 
Sunday  Association,  i.  223. 

T. 

Test  and  Corporation  Acts,  i. 
105. 

Thornton,  John,  Esq.  i.  14 — letter 
from,  5S — his  death  and  cha- 
racter, 113. 

Toleration  Act,  i.  256. 

Toussaint  Louverture,  ii.  317. 

V. 

Vaccination,  i.  285. 
Venn,  Rev.  John,  i.  281. 
Vicar  of  Wakefield,  ii.  100. 

W. 

Waterloo,  battle  of,  ii.  165. 
Watts,  Dr.  Isaac,  his  4  Hymns 
for  Children,'  ii.  288. 


340 


INDEX. 


Wesley,  Rev.  John,  i.  100 — his 

4  last  words,'  117. 
Wicked  Williams,  i.  219. 
Windham,  character  of,  ii.  244. 
Wordsworth,  ii.  207. 
Wellington,  Duke  of,  ii.  323. 

WlLBERFORCE  WlLLIAM, 

1768.  Transferred,  on  the 
death  of  his  father,  to  the 
care  of  his  uncle  at  Wim- 
bledon, i.  14 — his  early  ac- 
quaintance with  Scripture, 
and  habits  of  devotion,  15. 

1771.  Removed,  by  his  mother, 
from  the  care  of  his  uncle, 
to  Hall,  i.  15 — enters  into 
the  gaieties  and  amusements 
of  that  town,  16 — his  talents 
for  general  society,  and  skill 
in  singing,  16. 

1773.  His  early  abomination 
of  the  Slave  Trade,  i.  17. 

1776.  Entered  at  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge,  i.  17 — 
picture  of  his  college  life  by 
the  Rev.  T.  Gisborne,  18— 
by  himself,  and  by  Lord 
Clarendon,  19. 

1780.  Resolves  to  enter  upon 
public  life,  and  canvasses 
for  the  town  of  Hull,  i.  20 
— repairs  to  London  to  se- 
cure the  non-resident  free- 
men, 20 — frequents  the 
gallery  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  20 — forms  an  in- 
timacy with  Mr.  Pitt,  20— 
his  coming  of  age  celebrated, 
20— returned  for  Hull,  21— 
comes  to  London,  and  elect- 
ed a  member  of  the  leading 
clubs,  and  immersed  in  poli- 
tics and  fashion,  cured  of 
gambling,  22. 

1781.  Makes  his  first  speech 
in  the  House  of  Commons, 
i.  24 — residence  at  Rayrigg, 
on  the  banks  of  Winder- 
mere, 24. 


1782.  Opposes  Lord  North's 
administration,  i.  24 — inti- 
macy with  Mr.  Pitt,  25— 
danger  from  social  qualities, 
26. 

1783.  Cured  by  Lord  Camden 
of  the  art  of  mimicry,  i.  26 — 
hi3  dangers  from  the  temp- 
tation of  ambition,  26 — fo- 
reign tour  with  Pitt  and 
Eliot,  29. 

1784.  Great  meeting  at  York 
against  the  coalition,  i.  34 — 
forms  the  project  of  standing 
for  Yorkshire,  36 — suddenly 
proposed  to  represent  the 
county,  36 — elected  for 
Hull,  37— travels  to  Nice, 
accompanied  by  Isaac  Mil- 
ner,  42 — change  of  charac- 
ter, 48 — explains  his  views 
to  his  friends,  52 — interview 
with  Newton,  53. 

1787.  Establishes  the  Society 
for  the  Reformation  of  Man- 
ners, i.  70 — travels  round 
the  country  to  insure  the 
success  of  his  plan,  71 — 
devotes  himself  to  the  Abo- 
lition of  the  Slave  Trade, 
73. 

1789.  New  year,  commences 
a  time-account,  i.  91 — pre- 
pares to  move  for  the  Aboli- 
tion, 93 — brings  the  question 
before  the  House,  94— visits 
Hannah  More,  96 — visit  to 
Cheddar — assists  in  the  es- 
tablishment of  schools  there, 
97. 

1790.  Supports  Test  Act,  i. 
105 — re-elected  for  York- 
shire, 109. 

1791.  Moves  the  Abolition 
question,  i.  117. 

1792.  Carries  motion  for  gra- 
dual abolition,  i.  132 — in  per-  ' 
sonal  danger  from  Kimber, 
135  —  French  citizenship 


INDEX. 


341 


conferred  on  him  by  the 
Convention,  140. 

1793.  His  first  great  difference 
with  Pitt,  i.  147 — is  pre- 
vented from  speaking  against 
war  with  France,  148 — 
brings  forward  his  plan  for 
national  religious  instruction 
for  India,  152 — begins  his 
work  on  *  Practical  Chris- 
tianity,' 156. 

1794.  Opposes  Mr.  Pitt,  i.  168 
— moves  amendment  to  ad- 
dress, 169. 

1795.  Offends  opposition,  171 
— his  intercourse  with  Pitt 
renewed,  175 — his  consti- 
tuents displeased,  178 — 
tour  in  Yorkshire,  180 — 
attends  the  Yorkshire  meet- 
ing in  support  of  the  Trea- 
son and  Sedition  Bills,  185 
— gives  notice  that  he  will 
renew  his  Abolition  motion, 
190. 

1796.  Obtains  leave  to  bring 
in  his  Abolition  Bill,  i.  191 
— defeated,  193 ;  supports 
Quakers'  Relief  Bill,  193— 
sets  off"  for  Hull,  194 — can- 
vasses the  county,  195 — is 
re-elected,  196  —  supports 
motion  for  release  of  La 
Fayette,  202. 

1797.  Illness,  visit  to  Bath,  i. 
207—"  Practical  Christi- 
anity" published,  211 — re- 
solves to  marry,  217 — his 
marriage,  220 — engaged  in 
establishing  the  Church 
Missionary  Society,  226. 

1798.  Association  for  the  Bet- 
ter Observance  of  Sunday,  i» 
228 — again  brings  forward 
the  Abolition  question,  230 — 
gives  notice  of  a  motion  on 
Pitt's  duel,  and  relinquishes 
it  on  finding  that  Pitt  would 
retire  from  public  life,  232 — ' 


writes  letter  on  church  pre- 
ferment, 235 — his  charities, 
241 — engaged  in  establish- 
ing the 1  Christian  Observer,' 
244 — exertions  on  behalf  of 
Jersey  Methodists,  245. 

1799.  Brings  forward  his  mo- 
tion for  immediate  Abolition, 
i.  247 — supports  Lord  Bel- 
grave's  Sunday  Newspaper 
Bill,  250 — temporary  retire- 
ment to  Bath,  251. 

1800.  Occupied  about  scar- 
city, i.  256 — defeats  an  at- 
tempt to  alter  Toleration 
Act,  257 — alarm  for  Mrs. 
Wilberforce,  263 — engaged 
in  attempts  to  remedy  the 
distress  of  the  lower  classes, 
266. 

1801.  Declines  office,  i.  269— 
visits  Bath,  270 — estimate 
of  Mr.  Pitt,  272. 

1802.  Makes  effort  for  general 
Abolition,  i.  274 — to  prevent 
importation  of  slaves  into 
Trinidad,  275— re-elected 
for  Yorkshire,  277. 

1803.  Visit  to  Finley  in  New- 
gate, i.  283 — interest  for 
Jenner,  286 — engaged  in 
framing  Bible  Society,  288 
— opposes  ministry,  290 — 
attends  York  meeting,  292 
— providential  escape,  299. 

1804.  Endeavouring  to  keep 
Pitt  and  Addington  in  amity, 
i.  304 — carries  his  Abolition 
motion  through  the  Com- 
mons, 308. 

1805.  Abolition  Bill  defeated, 
i.  315. 

1806.  Brought  to  town  by 
Pitt's  illness,  i.  321 — em- 
ployed in  promoting  a  sub- 
scription to  pay  Pitt's  death, 
322. 

1807.  Engaged  in  carrying 
Abolition  Bill  through  both 


342 


INDEX. 


Houses,  ii.  17 — re-elected 
for  Yorkshire,  20 — opposes 
grant  for  Maynooth  College, 
24 — Abolition  Bill  passed, 
and  congratulations,  25 — 
his  feeling  on  success,  26 — 
sets  off  for  York,  28— 
speech  at  Hull,  30— extra- 
ordinary canvass,  31 — im- 
mense subscription,  34 — 
is  returned  for  the  sixth 
time,  34. 

1808.  Efforts  for  benefit  of 
India,  ii.  39 — Opposes  May- 
nooth College  grant,  but 
supports  Roman  Catholic 
Emancipation,  42 — active  on 
Smithfield  market  Commit- 
tee, 43 — prevents  Sunday 
travelling  to  Parliament,  49. 

1809.  Attends  Bible  Society 
anniversary,  ii.  50 — retires 
to  parsonage  near  Newport 
Pagnell,  52. 

1810.  Opposes  motion  for 
sending  Sir  Francis  Burdett 
to  the  tower,  ii.  58 — serious 
accident,  59. 

1811.  Befriends  dissenters,  ii. 
72 — opposes  war  with  Ame- 
rica, 74  —  correspondence 
with  Mr.  Roberts,  75 — deci- 
sion to  retire  from  the  repre- 
sentation of  Yorkshire,  84. 

1812.  Efforts  to  prevent  war 
with  America,  ii.  90 — pro- 
mote Christianity  in  India, 
92 — his  exertions  for  the 
welfare  of  religious  socie- 
ties, 94 — supports  provision 
for  Mr.  Perceval's  family, 
97 — announces  his  determi- 
nation to  retire  from  York- 
shire, 101 — is  returned  for 
the  borough  of  Bramber,  105. 

1813.  Supports  motion  for 
Roman  Catholic  Emancipa- 
tion, i.  114 — efforts  for  Chris- 
tianizing India,  117 — East 
India  measure  carried,  124, 


1814.  Exertions  for  relief  and 
instruction  of  Lascars  in 
England,  ii.  131 — and  pro- 
curing aid  for  German  suf- 
ferers, 133 — engaged  on  let- 
ter to  the  Emperor  Alexan- 
der, 141 — censures  treaty 
with  France,  144— inter- 
view with  Emperor  Alexan- 
der, 145. 

1815.  Buonaparte  abolishes 
Slave  Trade,  ii.  154 — death 
of  Henry  Thornton  and 
John  Bowdler,  155 — sup- 
ports Corn  Law  Bill,  and 
his  house  endangered  by  the 
rioters,  159 — reflections  on 
the  battle  of  Waterloo,  165 
— interview  with  Prince 
Regeut,  167 — death  of  Mrs. 
Henry  Thornton,  167. 

1816.  Efforts  for  emancipation, 
ii.  170 — death  of  his  sister, 
173 — made  member  of  Se- 
cret Committee,  176. 

1817.  Correspondence  with  his 
children,  ii.  178 — busy  on 
Haytian  correspondence, 
194. 

1818.  Visit  to  the  Lakes,  ii. 
203 — makes  efforts  for  bene- 
fit of  Hayti,  211. 

1819.  Supports  Quakers'  pe- 
tition on  severity  of  Penal 
Code,  ii.  214 — attends  nu- 
merous annual  public  meet- 
ings, 214 — correspondence 
with  his  children,  216 — 
opposes  motion  on  Owen  of 
Lanark's  plan,  224. 

1820.  Sick-bed  visits,  ii.  225— 
engaged  in  proceedings  re- 
lating to  the  conduct  of 
Queen  Caroline,  228. 

1821.  Supports  motion  for  re- 
storing Queen's  name  to  the 
Liturgy,  ii.  234 — contem- 
plates retirement  from  pub- 
lic life,  236 — his  secret 
thoughts  on  recovery,  236 — 


INDEX. 


343 


death  of  his  eldest  daughter, 
237 — takes  retrospect  of  past 
life,  239. 
1822.  Takes  retrospect  of  his 
college  life,  246. 

1523.  Intrusts  the  cause  of 
Slavery  Emancipation  to 
Mr.  Fowell  Buxton,  ii.  252. 

1524.  His  declining  health,  ii. 
262 — his  last  speech  in  Par- 
liament, 262. 

1825.  Projects  Bill  for  lessen- 
ing the  number  of  oaths,  ii. 
266 — retires  from  Parlia- 
ment, 268 — purchases  High- 
wood  Hill,  272. 

1826.  Settles  at  High  wood, 
ii.  280. 

1827.  Mode  of  passing  his  time 
at  Highwood,  ii.  284. 

1828.  Engaged  in  preparations 
for  erecting  his  chapel  on 
Highwood  Hill,  ii.  294. 


1831.  Leaves  his  house  at 
Highwood,  ii.  301. 

1832.  Retirement  to  his  sons' 
parsonages  in  Kent  and  the 
Isle  of  Wight,  ii.  301— 
mode  of  passing  his  day,  305 
— his  feelings  at  this  time 
on  the  Slave  Trade,  and  on 
the  principle  of  compensa- 
tion, 311. 

1833.  Last  visit  to  Bath,  ii.  312 
— last  illness — his  calmness 
of  mind — his  conversations, 
315. 

Y. 

Yorkshire  meeting,  i.  35. 
Yorkshire,  first  election  for,  i.  37. 

second  do.        i.  109. 

third     do.       i.  277. 

great  contest,  ii.  27.